Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland"

See other formats 


GEM 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01761  9955 


J 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Allen  County  Public  Library  Genealogy  Center 


http://www.archive.org/details/journalofroyalso1906roya 


THE    JOURNAL 


ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF     IRELAND 


FORMERLY 


£{jc  &cmal  historical  ano  ^Irrfjaeolocjirarglssociation 

OF     IRELAND 

FOUNDED,   IN   1849,  AS 

Efje  Htlftemtjj  ^rrijecological   cSoctetu 

VOL.   XXXVL— CONSECUTIVE   SERIES 

[VOL.    XYf.  —  FrFTEI    semes] 


1906 


DUBLIN 
PRINTED    AT    THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

EOB.   THE    SOCIETY 
BY   PONSONBY   AND    GIBBS 

1907 

[all  rights  rkserved.] 


The  Council  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  do 
not  hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  statements  and  opinions 
contained  in  the  Papers  read  at  the  Meetings  of  the  Society, 
and  here  printed,  except  so  far  as  No.  26  of  the  General  Rules 
of  the  Society  extends. 


PKEFACE. 

THE  present  volume  of  the  Journal  will  probably  be 
found  to  be  of  as  much  interest  as  any  of  its  prede- 
cessors in  the  long  series  which,  for  nearly  sixty  years, 
have  recorded  so  much  that  is  connected  with  our  national 
history  and  antiquities.  In  previous  volumes  some 
leading  characteristic  will  generally  be  noticed  as 
having  predominated  •  at  one  time  the  prehistoric,  at 
another  the  architectural,  or,  again,  the  ecclesiastical. 
If  any  such  marked  feature  be  noticeable  in  the  year 
1906,  it  may  well  be  the  subject  of  epigraphy. 

Mr.  R.  A.  S.  Macalister  deals  with  nine  Ogharus 
from  county  Cork  now  in  English  museums ;  and  also 
describes  eight  Ogham  Stones  in  the  same  county, 
hitherto  undescribed.  It  is  gratifying  to  find  a  new 
worker — Mr.  H.  S.  Crawford — discovering  and  illus- 
trating a  fresh  Ogham  inscription  found  at  Ballingarry, 
near  Kilmallock. 

Dr.  Joyce  (Hon.  President)  and  Mr.  Macalister  dis- 
cuss, from  different  standpoints,  the  puzzling  Inchagoill 
inscription,  which  many  of  the  older  school  of  anti- 
quaries regard  as  that  of  Lugnaed,  St.  Patrick's  nephew. 
A  careful  study  of  the  shape  of  the  letters  and  pecu- 
liarities of  the  language  is  needed  before  any  certain 
basis  for  agreement  between  scholars  who  take  different 
views  of  the  matter  can  be  arrived  at. 

Mr.  Macalister  contributes  a  valuable  paper  on  the 
inscriptions  at  Iniscaltra,  Lough  Derg.     It  is  gratifying 

a  2 


iv  PREFACE. 

to  find  that  the  curious  slab  of  Coscrach,  the  Leinster- 
man.  with  its  cross  and  footprints— long  regarded  as 
stolen — has  been  found  still  resting  in  its  old  position, 
hidden  for  over  ten  years  by  overgrowth.  The  question 
as  to  what  stone  was  actually  removed  is,  as  yet, 
unanswered;  for  that  mentioned  by  Mr.  Macalister  is 
shown  by  Mr.  Westropp's  note  in  "Miscellanea,"  to 
be  preserved  at  Adare  Manor. 

Turning  back  to  the  Prehistoric  Period,  Mr.  Milligan 
and  Mr.  Knowles,  in  important  papers,  describe,  respec- 
tive! v.  an  extensive  Urn  Cemetery  at  Gortnacor,  county 
Antrim  ;  and  a  veritable  manufactory  of  flint  imple- 
ments at  Tamnaharry,  near  Cushendall.  In  breaking 
up  a  field  there,  a  vast  number  of  specimens  were  found  ; 
and  further  explorations  disclosed  on  the  slopes  of 
Tievebulliagh  Hill  numbers  of  unfinished  and  broken 
axes,  hammerstones,  flakes,  &c. 

Several  of  the  Kerry  dolmens  and  stone  forts  are 
described  by  Mr.  P.  J.  Lynch,  who  also  notes  some 
stones  carved  with  cups,  circles,  and  other  markings,  in 
that  county.  These  Kerry  districts  are  well  worthy  of 
systematic  investigation;  and  Mr.  Lynch  has  done  good 
work  in  elucidating  these  antiquities  of  this  interesting 
county. 

Mr.  Crawford  supplies  photographs  of  the  Broad- 
stone  and  Finvoy  dolmens  in  county  Antrim;  and  also 
describes  the  circle  of  stone  pillars  at  Temple  Bryan, 
between  Bandon  and  Clonakilty.  Mr.  R.  Welch  supplies 
a  note  on  kitchen-middens  of  whelk  and  limpet-shells, 
at  Cran field  Point,  county  Down.  Mr.  Westropp  gives 
the  results  of  a  systematic  survey  of  thirteen  promontory 
in  county  Waterford,  supplying  sketch-plans  of 
each,  and   giving,  incidentally,  notes  on  a  killeen  and 


PREFACE.  V 

other  earthworks  in  their  neighbourhood.  In  his  intro- 
duction, he  gives  a  list  of  the  Irish  promontory  forts, 
fuller  than  those  previously  published  by  him. 

Some  curious  small  earthworks  at  Rathnarrow,  county 
Westmeath,  of  a  type  hitherto  unmarked  in  Ireland,  are 
illustrated  and  described  by  Rev.  W.  F.  Falkiner ;  our 
records  of  bullauns,  as  apart  from  cup  and  circle  mark- 
ings, have  received  additions  by  notes  from  Mr.  Stanley 
Howard,  who  describes  examples  at  Burren,  county 
Down,  and  Mr.  Falkiner,  who  notices  one  at  Joris- 
town,  near  Killucan,  county  Westmeath. 

The  field  of  Topography  is  illustrated  by  some  valu- 
able papers.  Mr.  Goddard  H.  Orpen  deals  with  the  site 
of  the  Fair  of  Carman  in  a  contribution  displaying  wide 
research,  and  his  labours  seem  to  confirm  the  view  that 
this  famous  legendary  site  is  to  be  looked  for  in  the 
Liffey  valley  rather  than  at  Lough  Garman,  Wexford, 
so  long  thought  to  be  the  place  where  the  fair  was  held. 
In  a  second  most  interesting  topographical  study, 
Mr.  Orpen  identifies  the  place-names  in  a  charter  of 
Raymond  le  Gros  with  places  around  the  mote  of  Castle- 
more,  county  Carlow,  which  was  probably  once  the 
older  fort  of  Rathsilan,  on  the  site  of  which  Raymond's 
Castle  was  afterwards  erected. 

Professor  W.  F.  Butler  reconstructs  the  tribe  lands 
and  sub-divisions  of  the  Lordship  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor, 
giving  a  valuable  map  of  the  district  between  Dingle 
and  Ban  try  Bays,  which  shows  the  lands  of  the 
Mac  Carthys,  O'Sullivans,  O'Donoghues,  and  their 
kindred.  The  paper,  founded  on  original  material 
among  the  Carew  MSS.  at  Lambeth,  supplies  a  list 
of  the  various  "rents  and  duties"  payable  to  the 
chieftains. 


VI  PREFACE. 

Mr.  Stanley  Howard  describes  the  antiquities  round 
Faughart,  county  Louth,  in  a  paper  which  affords  much 
information  as  to  the  church,  well,  and  mote  at 
St.  Brigid's  native  place,  which  was  also  the  scene  of 
the  overthrow  of  the  Scotch  invaders  under  Edward 
Bruce. 

Lord  Walter  Fitz  Gerald  collects  and  locates  on  a 
map  the  place-names  at  the  Seven  Churches,  Glenda- 
lough.  Mr.  Westropp  supplies  a  note  refuting  a  sugges- 
tion that  the  name  "  Bro "  House,  near  Newgrange, 
was  later  than  the  Ordnance  Survey  (about  1837),  by 
citing  documents  of  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII  and 
James  I,  in  which  the  name  "Brow"  occurs.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  opinion  prevalent  amongst 
antiquaries  is  correct,  that  the  word  comes  from  the 
famous  "Brugh"  of  the  Boyne. 

Mr.  Orpen  discusses  the  identity  of  Liamhain  with 
Newcastle  Lyons  rather  than  with  Dunlavin  ;  and 
contributes  a  note  on  the  Battle  of  Glen-mama. 

A  valuable  addition  to  our  manorial  history  is 
Mr.  G.  D.  Burtchaell's  full  and  careful  account  of  the 
Manor  of  Erly,  county  Kilkenny.  He  proves  that  the 
family  of  Erly,  or  Erleigh,  owned,  from  an  early  period, 
Newtown  in  Coillagh,  now  Erley,  or  Erlestown — a  fact 
at  one  time  strongly  denied. 

The  very  curious  German  account  of  Ireland  in 
1720,  unearthed  by  Mr.  Macalister,  affords  the  strongest 
contrast  between  the  modern  critical  methods  of  the 
papers  already  noticed,  and  the  untrustworthy  legends 
and  travellers'  tales  served  up  by  the  older  topographer 
for  his  readers'  delectation,  many  of  which  seem  taken 
from  Giralduh— the  British  Herodotus  of  the  twelfth 
century. 


PREFACE.  Vll 

Turning  to  the  later  medieval  buildings,  the  first 
place  must  be  given  to  Mr.  R.  Langrishe's  paper  on 
Jerpoint  Abbey,  which  affords  an  interesting  study 
of  the  subject — fuller  and  more  elaborate  than  any 
description  of  this  structure  yet  published.  Father 
Carrigan,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Ossory," 
may  have  dealt  more  fully  with  it  from  a  historical 
point  of  view ;  but  Mr.  Langrishe  has  paid  special 
attention  to  the  architecture  and  monuments.  The 
full  text  of  Prince  John's  Charter  to  the  abbey  is 
given,  and  will  be  valuable  for  reference. 

A  full  account  of  the  Abbey  of  Killagha,  county 
Kerry,  a  hitherto  undescribed  ruin,  of  which  Rev. 
James  Carmody,  p.p.,  is  the  writer,  will  be  greatly 
appreciated. 

Mr.  J.  Commins  gives  some  interesting  particulars 
with  regard  to  various  places  visited  by  the  Society  in 
county  Kilkenny,  with  a  note  on  the  Abbey  of  Kells, 
in  Ossory. 

Castles  are  not  unrepresented,  for,  apart  from 
Mr.  Orpen's  claim  for  the  mote  of  Castlemore,  there 
are  illustrations  of  the  castles  of  Moyry,  near  Faughart, 
and  Ballynahinch,  in  county  Tipperary,  with  a  plan  of 
the  latter  by  Mr.  Crawford.  This  latter  castle,  and 
that  of  Ballyfinboy,  near  Borrisokane  (p.  88),  as  noted 
by  Mr.  R.  O'Brien  Smyth,  possess  carvings  of  "  Sheela- 
na-gigs,"  which  will  be  of  interest  to  students  of  those 
obscure  and  curious  objects. 

Social  and  family  questions  have  light  thrown  on 
them  in  several  papers  and  notes.  Mr.  H.  Grattan 
Flood  follows  up  his  studies  of  Irish  music  by  a  paper 
on  the  "city  music"  of  the  metropolis  from  1560  to 
1780.     This   body  seems  to  have   existed  from  1498, 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

though  only  fully  organised  in  1560.  It  appears  that 
during  the  first  twenty  years  of  Elizabeth's  reign  the 
music  of  the  Dublin  cathedrals  was  at  its  lowest  ebb. 

Mr.  Westropp  collects  from  the  little  known 
Cromwellian  Account  Books,  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  material  for  a  sketch  of  the  Puritan  "  local 
government "  of  Limerick,  which  fully  confirms  the 
tradition  of  the  stabling  of  horses  in  the  cathedral. 
He  has  again  to  record  the  demolition  of  a  church — 
on  this  occasion  that  of  Templenaraha,  county  Clare, 
a  curious  little  early  oratory  in  a  stone  ring-fort. 

Among  notes  on  objects  of  art,  it  is  matter  of  regret 
to  find  that  the  inscription  on  the  old  chalice  used  by 
the  Franciscans  of  Ennis  has  been  obliterated  during 
the  process  of  repair  and  re-engraving. 

Mr.  O'Shaughnessy  completes  his  study  of  the 
Jacobite  tract  known  as  "  A  Light  to  the  Blind." 

Rev.  Joseph  Meehan  describes  a  curious  casting  of 
1680,  made  for  one  of  the  O'Rourkes,  and  with  it  gives 
the  history  of  some  iron-works  in  county  Leitrim,  at 
which  the  casting  was  executed.  Dr.  Laffan  publishes 
some  records  of  Fethard  Corporation,  with  notices  of 
the  family  of  Everard  of  that  place. 

The  interesting  question  as  to  the  descent  of  the 
family  of  Moore,  of  Moore  Hall,  county  Mayo,  from 
Thomas  More,  great-grandson  of  the  ill-fated  Chancellor 
of  Henry  VIII,  is  discussed  in  an  able  article  by 
Mr.  Martin  J.  Blake.  Rev.  William  Latimer  prints  a 
series  of  letters  of  Rev.  Alexander  M'Cracken,  Presby- 
terian clergymen  of  Lisburn,  dating  between  1707— 
1713,  which  are  of  great  local  interest ;  and  Mr.  Garstin 
has  a  note  on  the  family  of  Hcwetson,  or  Hewson. 

•Standing  by  itself  as  to  subject.  Dr.  E.  Mac  Dowel 


PREFACE.  IX 

Oosgrave's  continuation  into  the  nineteenth  century  of 
his  Catalogue  of  Dublin  Engravings,  so  fully  illustrated, 
is  of  great  value  and  interest. 

Attention  may  be  called  to  Mr.  M'Enery's  note  on 
the  arbutus  [Arbutus  unedo  Linn.)  at  Killarney,  as 
mentioned  in  1583  in  the  great  roll  of  the  Desmond 
confiscations. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  "  Proceedings"  contain 
some  important  notices,  with  illustrations,  of  many  of 
the  places  visited  during  the  excursions,  especially  in 
connexion  with  the  Killarney  meeting.  The  ogham 
inscription  at  Aghadoe  is  noticed  (page  337)  ;  a 
very  curiously  carved  stone,  with  a  triple  cross,  near 
Killorglin,  is  illustrated  (page  341);  and  plans  are 
reproduced,  from  actual  measurements,  of  the  hitherto 
unnoticed  churches  of  Knockane  and  Dromavally, 
county  Kerry. 

Included  with  the  "Proceedings"  are  descriptions 
and  illustrations  of  some  interesting  exhibits  at  the 
meetings,  viz.  :  the  Hiberno-Danish  bronze  pin  found 
at  Ciontarf ;  and  the  bronze  brooches  and  bowl  found 
at  Ballyholme,  county  Down.  The  latter  "find"  is 
one  of  the  most  important  of  bronze  objects  found  in 
Ireland  to  which  a  period  or  date  can  be  definitely 
assigned. 


St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin, 
31st  December,  1906. 


CONTENTS. 


VOLUME  XXXVI.,  CONSECUTIVE  SERIES. 

VOLUME   XVI.,  FIFTH    SEUIES. 

1906. 
PART     I. 

PAPERS : 

PAGE 

On  the  Headstone  of  Lugna,  or  Lugnaed,  St.  Patrick's  Nephew,  in  the  Island 
of  Inchagoill,  in  Lough  Corrib.  By  Patrick  Weston  Joyce,  LL.D., 
M.R.I.A.,  Honorary  President.     (Three  Illustrations),  ..  ..  1 

Aenach  Carman :  its  Site.     By  Goddard  H.  Orpen,  ..  ..  ..       11 

On  an  Urn  Cemetery  in  the  Townland  of  Gortnacor,  near  Broomhedge,  County 
Antrim.  By  Seaton  F.  Milligan,  M.R.I. A.,  Vice-President.  (Plate  and 
One  Illustration),  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..42 

On   an  Ogham   Stone  in   County   Limerick.     By  Henry   S.   Crawford,   B.E. 

(Plate  and  Two  Illustrations),  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..47 

The   M'Cracken  Correspondence.     By  the  Rev.  "William  T.  Latimer,  B.A., 

Vice-President,     ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..51 

Fuughart,  County  Louth,  and  its  Surroundings.     By  Stanley  Howard,  Felloic. 

(Four  Illustrations),  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..59 

Miscellanea — Liamhain,  now  represented  by  Lyons,  near  Newcastle-Lyons — 
Site  of  the  Battle  of  Glen-Mama — Bullauns  at  Burren,  County  Down  (Two 
Illustrations) — Ancient  Place-Names,  Brugh  of  the  Boyne  and  others — 
The  Broadstone  and  Finvoy  Cromlechs,  County  Antrim  (Two  Illustrations) 
— Kitchen-Midden  at  Cranfield  Point,  County  Down  (Whelk  and  Limpet) 
— Greencastle,  County  Down — Gild  Records  of  Dublin — Demolition  of 
Templenaraha  Church,  County  Clare — Pin  found  at  Clontarf,  Dublin — 
Sheela-na-gig,  Ballyfinboy  Castle,  near  Borrisokane,     . .  . .  76 

Notices  of  Books,  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  89 


PROCEEDINGS: 

Annual  General  Meeting,  Dublin,  30th  January,  1906, 

Report  of  Council  for  the  year  1905, 

Evening  Meetings,   Dublin,  30th  January,  27th  February 
1906, 

Appendix  to  Annual  Report, 


and  27th  March, 


96 
97 

106 
107 


Xli  CONTENTS. 

PART    II. 

TAPERS : 

PAGE 

The  Jacobite  Tract:   ■■  A  Light  to  the  Blind."     By  Richard  O'Shaughnessy, 

C.B.,  M.V.O.,  Viee-Fresident.    Part  II.,       ..  .,  ..  ..     113 

The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes :  A  Metal  Casting  from  County  Leitrim  Sevcn- 
nonth-Century  Foundries.  By  the  Rev.  Joseph  Meehan,  C.C.  (Three 
Illustrations),        ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  • .      1-3 

Fethard,  County  Tipperary  :  its  Charters  and  Corporation  Records,  with  some 

Notice  of  the  Fethard  Everards.     By  Thomas  Laffan,  ..  ..      143 

The  Manor  of  Erley,  or  Erlestown,  County  Kilkenny.     By  G.  D.  Burtchaell, 

M.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  Fellow,    ..  ..'  ..  ..  ..  ..     154 

On  some  County  Cork  Ogham  Stones  in  English  Museums.     By  R.  A.  Stewart 

Macalister,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     166 

Notes  on  Jerpoint  Ahhey,  County  Kilkenny.     By  Richard  Langrishe,  Fellow. 

(Eight  Illustrations  and  Six  Plates),  ..  ..  ..  ..179 

Place-Names  at  the  Seven  Churches,  Glendalough,  County  Wicklow.     By  Lord 

Walter  Fitz  Gerald,  SI  .R.I.A.,  Fellow.    (One  Illustration  and  Folding  Map),     198 

Miscellanea — Cromwellian  Account  Books,  Limerick — Newly- discovered  Ogam 
Stones,  County  Cork — Querns — The  Gild  of  St.  Loy,  Dublin— Danish 
Finds  in  Ireland,  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     202 

Notices  of  Books,  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     207 

PROCEEDINGS : 

Quarterly  General  Meeting,  Dublin,  24th  April,  1906,         ..  ..  ..215 

Evening  Meeting,  Kilkenny,  29th  May,  1906,        ..  ..  ..  ..216 

Accounts  of  the  Society  fur  the  Year  1905,  . .  . .  . .  . .     217 

Exhibit — Bronze  Pin  found  at  Clontarf  (Hiberno- Danish).     (One  Illustration),      219 
Excursions  from  Kilkenny,         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     220 


PAET    III. 


TAPERS : 


Sir  Thomas  More  :  His  Descendants  in  the  Male  Line.     By  Martin  J.  Blake, 

Member.     (With  Folding  Pedigree),  . .  . .  . .  . .     223 

The  Dublin  "City  Music  "  from  1560  to  1780.     By  William  H.  Grattan  Flood,     231 

Notes  on  certain  Promontory  Forts  in  the  Counties  of  Waterford  and  Wexford. 

By  Thomas  Johnson  Westropp,  M. A.,  M.R.I. A.     (Six  Illustrations),       ..     239 


CONTENTS.  Xlll 

PAGE 

Eight  Newly-Discovered  Ogham  Inscriptions  in  County  Cork.   By  R.  A.  Stewart 

Macalister,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     259' 

Stone  Circle  at  Temple  Bryan,  County  Cork.     By  Henry  S.  Crawford,  B.A. , 

B.E.     (Two  Illustrations),  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..262 

Notes  on  the  Places  of  Antiquarian  Interest  visited  by  the  Society,  May,  190G. 

By  John  Commins,  Member.     (One  Illustration),  ..  ..  ..     265 

The  Antiquities  of  Caherlehillan,  Iveragh,  County  Kerry.     By  P.  J.  Lynch, 

M.R.I. A. I.,  Fellow.     (Seven  Illustrations),    ..  ..  ..  ..      276 

The  Abbey  of  Killagha,  Parish  of  Kileolenian,   County  Kerry.     By  the  Eev. 

James  Carmody,  P.P.     (Three  Illustrations),  . .  . .  . .  . .      285- 

The  Inchagoill  Inscription,  Lough  Corrib,  County  Galway.     By  E.  A.  Stewart 

Macalister,  M.A.,  F.S. A.     (One  Illustration),  ..  ..  ..297 

The  Inscriptions  of  Iniscaltra,  Lough  Derg,  County  Galway.    By  R.  A.  Stewart 

Macalister,  M. A.,  F.S.A.     (Filteen  Illustrations),  ..  ..  ..      303 

Miscellanea — Ennis  Abbey  (the  Kilclaran  Chalice) — Inscribed  Stone  at  Poula- 
copple,  County  Kerry  (One  Illustration) — Congress  of  Archaeological 
Societies,  July  4th,  1906 — The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes — The  Manor  of 
Erley,     ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     31L 

Notices  of  Books,  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     320 


PROCEEDINGS : 

Quarterly  General  Meeting,  Killarney,  18th  June,  1906,      . .  . .              . .  327 

Address  from  Killarney  Urban  District  Council,     ..              ..  ..              ..  328 

Time -Table  of  Excursions  from  Killarney,               ..              ..  ..              ..  332 

Notes  Descriptive  of  the  Places  visited  (June  18th  to  23rd,  1906).  (Five  Illus- 
trations),               ..             ..             ..             ..              ..  ..             ..  324 


PART    IV. 


PAPERS : 

The  Lordship  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor.     (With  a  Map.)     By  W.  F.  Butler,  M.A., 

F.R.E.I.,  Member.     Parti.,  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..      349 

The  Castle  of  Raymond  le   Gros   at  Fodredunolan.     By   Goddard  H.  Orpen, 

M.A.     (One  Illustration),  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..308 

Stone  Axe  Factories  near  Cushendall.     By  W.  J.  Knowles,  M.R.I. A.,  Fellow. 

(Thirteen  Illustrations),      ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     383 

A  German  View  of  Ireland,   1720.     By   R.    A.    Stewart   Macalister,    M.A., 

F.S.A.,   ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..395 


XIV 


CONTENTS. 


A  Contribution  towards  a  Catalogue  of  Nineteenth-century  Engravings  of 
Dublin.  By  E.  Mac  Dowel  Cosgrave,  M.D.,  F.R.C.F.  (Six  Illustrations 
and  Two  Hates), 

Miscellanea — Bullaun  (One  Illustration)— Earthworks,  Eathnarrow,  County 
AVtstmeath  (Two  Illustrations) — Robert  Goodwin,  of  Deny — Inscriptions 
of  lniscaltra,  Lough  Derg — Ballynahinch  Castle,  County  Tipperary  (One 
Illustration  and  Hate) — The  Arms  of  the  O'llourkes  :  a  Reply — Heraldry 
— The  Hewetsons  or  Hewsons  in  Ireland — Colonel  John  Hewson,  the 
Cromwellian  —  Notes  on  tlie  Arbutus  at  Killarney — "The  Fethard 
Everards" — An  Archaeological  Society  for  the  County  Roscommon — 
Swandlingbar — Old  Lead  Pipe  at  Mount  Merrion, 

Notices  of  Books, 


400 


420 
437 


PROCEEDINGS: 

General  Meeting,  Dublin,  2nd  October,  1906,         ..  ..  ..  ..447 

Excursion  to  Trim,       ..              ..              ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  448 

Evening  Meeting,  DubliD,  27th  November,  1906,    . .  . .  . .  . .  450 

Exhibit  and  description  of  Bronze  Brooches  and  Bowl  found  at  Ballj'holme, 

County  Down.     (One  Illustration),                   ..  ..  ..  ..  450 

Index  to  Volume  XXXVI.,         ..             ..             ..  ..  ..  ..  455 


APPENDIX. 

The  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland  (General  Particulars), 

Patrons, 

President, 

Vice-Presidents, 

Hon.  Gen.  Secretary, 

Hon.  Gen.  Treasurer, 

Council  for  .1906, 

Trustees, 

Hon.  Curators, . 

Bankers, 

Hon.  1'rov.  Secretaries, 

Hon.  Local  Secretaries, 

Fellows  of  the  Society, 

Hon.  Fellows  of  the  Society, 

Members  of  the  Society, 

Societies  in  connexion, 

General  Rules  of  the  Society, 


2 

5 

5 

5 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

6 

7 

8 

15 

16 

37 

39 


(      xv     ) 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PART    I. 

PAGE 

Lugnaed's  Headstone,  Inchagoill,  Lough  Corrib,    . .             . .             . ,             , .  3 

,,                 ,,           Forms  of  Irish  Letters,         ..              ..              #>  7   g 

Urn  Cemetery,  Gortnacor,  County  Antrim,  Excavations  where  Urns  were  found,  43 

,,       „             ,,         Two  Urns  (deposited  in  National  Museum)  (Plate),  to  face  44 

Ballingarry  Ogham,  County  Limerick,  map  of  locality,          . .              . ,              , ,  47 

,,               ,,          Inscription  (text  and  Plate — two  Views),              ..              ..  48 

Faughart,  County  Louth  : 

Moyry  Castle,  near,              . .              . .              . .              . ,              , .              . .  62 

North  Wall  of  Church,         . .              . .              . .              . .              . .              . .  70 

St.  Brigid's  Well,                 . .             . .             . .              . .              . .             \  \  72 

Mote  at,                 . .             . .             . .             . .             . .             . ,  74 

Bullauns  at  Burren,  near  Warrenpoint,  County  Down,          ..              ..                 81  S2 

The  Broadstone  and  Finvoy  Cromlechs,  Co.  Antrim  (Plate — two  Views),    to  face  So 


PART    II. 

The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes  at  Arigna,  County  Leitrim, 
Creevelea  Ironworks,  1905, 

Wheel  and  Bail,  products  of  Arigna  Works  (1818-1836),      . . 
Jerpoint  Abbey,  County  Kilkenny  : 
Plan  (Plate), 
Aumbrey  and  Sedilia, 
North  Transept,  looking  West  (Plate), 
Interior,  looking  North- West, 

Exterior,  from  North-East,  and  Interior  (Plate — two  Views), 
Effigy  of  Bishop  Felix  O'Dullany, 
The  Tower,  from  the  Cloister, 
Effigy  of  Bishop  Domnall  O'Fogarty, 
Effigies  on  a  Pillar  in  the  Cloister  (Plates), 
Monumental  Slab  of  Edmund  and  Johanna  Walsh  (Plate), 
,,  ,,     of  Robert  and  Katherine  Walsh, 

,,  ,,     of  Walter  and  Katherine  Walsh, 

, ,  , ,     of  Knights  in  Chain  Mail, 

Glendalough,  County  Wicklow,  the  Deer  Stone  and  St.  Kevin's  Cha; 
>>  „  ,,         Map  of  the  Valley  (Folding  Plate) 


123 

. . 

133 

•• 

134 

..      to 

face 

179 

182 

..      to 

face 

183 
184 

..     to 

face 

185 
186 
ib. 

187 

to  face 

188 

190 
191 
194 
195 
196 

ir, 

199 

..     to 

face 

201 

PART    III. 

Promontory  Forts,  County  Waterford  : 
Map, 

Plans  of  those  to  West  of  Annestown, 
Plan  of  Island  Hubbock,  Scribed  Stone  and  Sections, 
Plans  of  those  between  Annestown  and  Tramore, 
Plans  of  those  to  East  of  Tramore, 


240 
248 
250 
254 
257 


XVI 


LIST    OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PART    III.— cont  in  tied. 

Promontory  Forts,  County  Wexford,  Plan  of  Baginbun  For 
Temple  Bryan,  County  Cork,  Pillar  Stone, 
.,  ,,  ,,       Stone  Circle, 

Kells  in  Ossory.  Priory  of  the  B.  V.  M.,  Plan, 
Antiquities,  Caberlehillan,  County  Kerry  : 

Map, 

Cross-inscribed  Stones, 

rians  of  two  Cronileacs,  B  and  C, 

Cromleac  C, 

Inscribed  Stones,  Gortnagulla  and  Caherlebillan, 
Killagha  Abbey,  County  Kerry  : 

View  from  South-East, 

Plan,       .. 

East  "Window, 
Incbagoill,  Inscription  of  Lugnaed,  Evolution  of  letter  '  5, 
Iniscaltta,  Lough  Derg : 

Tombstone  of  Coscragh,  the  Leinsterman, 

,,  of  *'  (Mael)sechnaill  .  .  .  domael," 

Various  Inscriptions, 
Poulacopple.  County  Kerry,  Insciibed  Stone, 
County  Kerry : 

Knockane  Church,  Plan, 

Killorglin,  Cross-scribed  Slab, 

Dromavally  Church,  Plan, 

Liosavigeen  Stone  Circle  (Plan  and  Plate), 


PAGE 

rt, 

258 

262 

263 

26S 

277 

278 

279 

280 

282 

28a 

286 

292 

293 

' 

298 

304 

305 

306 

-310 

312 

339 

311 

342 

. .      to  face 

346- 

PART    IV. 


Territory  of  Mac  Carthy  M6r  in  Kerry  (Folding  Map). 
Castle  of  Piaymond  le  Gros,  County  Carlow,  Plan  of  precinct, 
Stone  Axe'Factory  near  Cushendall,  County  Antrim,  Implements, 
Engravings  of  Dublin  : 

Dublin  from  Phoenix  Park  (Plate), 

Grand  Canal  Hotel, 

College  Green  and  "Westmoreland  Street, 

Sackville  Street,  on  Wedgwood  Dish  (Plate), 

Mark  on  Back  of  Wedgwood  Dish,    .. 

Trinity  College  and  Bank  of  Ireland, 

College  of  Surgeons, 

Christ  Church,  from  South-West, 
j' ti-town,  County  Westmeath,  Bullaun  Stone, 
Bathnarrow,  County  Westmeath,  Earthworks  (View  and  Section), 
Ballynabinch  Castle,  County  Tipperary,  Plan, 

,,  ,,       Two  Views,  one  with  Sheela-na-gig  (Plate), 

Tortoise  Brooches  found  at  Bullyholnie,  County  Down, 


373- 

387 

392 

to  face 

404 

ib. 

407 

to  face 

409- 

. . 

410 

414 

. . 

417 

. . 

418 

420 

421 

,422 

. . 

423 

to  face 

424 

. . 

451 

LIST  OF  FELLOWS  AND  MEMBERS 


LIST     OF     OFFICERS 


FOR    THE    YEAR   1906, 


GENERAL  RULES  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 


This  Society,  instituted  to  preserve,  examine,  and  illustrate  all 
Ancient  Monuments  of  the  History,  Language,  Arts,  Manners,  and 
Customs  of  the  past,  as  connected  with  Ireland,  was  founded  as 
The  Kilkenny  Arch.eological  Society  in  1849.  Her  late  Gracious 
Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  on  December  27th,  1869,  was  graciously 
pleased  to  order  that  it  be  called  The  Royal  Historical  and 
Archj:ological  Assoclvtion  of  Ireland,  and  was  further  pleased 
to  sanction  the  adoption  of  the  title  of  The  Royal  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Ireland  on  25th  March,  1890. 

The  Society  holds  four  General  Meetings  in  each  year,  in  Dublin 
and  in  the  several  Provinces  of  Ireland,  when  Papers  on  Historical 
and  Archaeological  subjects  are  read,  Fellows  and  Members  elected, 
Objects  of  Antiquity  exhibited,  and  Excursions  made  to  places  of 
Antiquarian  interest.  The  Council  meets  monthly,  at  6,  St. 
Stephen's-green,  Dublin.  Evening  Meetings  of  the  Society  are 
also  held  monthly  in  Dublin  during  the  Winter.  Honorary  Pro- 
vincial and  Local  Secretaries  are  appointed,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
inform  the  Hon.  Secretary  of  all  Antiquarian  Remains  discovered  in 
their  Districts,  to  investigate  Local  History  and  Traditions,  and  to 
give  notice  of  any  injury  inflicted  on  Monuments  of  Antiquity,  and 
Ancient  Memorials  of  the  Dead. 

The  Publications  of  the  Society  comprise  the  Journal  and  the 
"  Extra  Volume  "  Series.  The  "Antiquarian  Handbook"  Series  was 
commenced  in  1895,  of  which  five  sets  have  been  published. 

The  Journal,  now  issued  Quarterly,  from  the  year  1849  to  1906, 
inclusive,  forming  thirty-six  Volumes  (royal  8vo),  with  more  than 
2000  Illustrations,  contains  a  great  mass  of  information  on  the 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Ireland. 

The  following  Volumes  are  now  out  of  print: — First  Series,  Vols.  I. 
(1819-51)  and  III.  (1854-55);  New  Series,  Vols.  I.  (1856-57)  and 
III.  (1860-61);  Fourth  Series,  Vols.  IV.  (1876-78),  VIII.  (1887-88), 
and  IX.  (1889).  Of  the  remaining  Volumes,  those  for  1870-1885 
can  be  supplied  to  Members  at  the  average  rate  of  10s.  each.     Odd 


(     3     ) 

Parts,  included  in  some  of  the  Volumes  out  of  print,  can  be  supplied 
at  an  average  of  3s.  each.  Part  I.  of  the  Fifth  Series  (1890)  is  out 
of  print ;  the  other  Parts  of  this,  the  present  Series,  can  be  had  for 
3s.  each. 

The  Extra  Volumes  are  supplied  to  all  Fellows,  on  the  roll  at  date 
of  issue,  free,  and  may  be  obtained  by  Members,  at  the  prices  fixed 
by  the  Council. 

The  Extra  Volume  Series  consists  of  the  following  Works  : — 

1S53. — "  Vita  S.  Kannechi,  a  codice  in  bibliotheca  Burgundiana  extante  Bruxellis 
transcripta,  et  cum  codice  in  bibliotheca  Marsiana  Dublinii  adservato  collata."  Edited 
by  the  Most  Hon.  John,  second  Marquis  of  Ormonde.  100  copies  presented  by  him 
to  the  Members  of  the  Society.     {Out  of  print.) 

1855  and  1858.— Parts  I.  and  II.  of  "  Social  State  of  S.E.  Counties"  as  below. 

1865-7. — "  Observations  in  a  Voyage  through  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland:  being  a 
collection  of  several  Monuments,  Inscriptions,  Draughts  of  Towns,  Castles,  &c.  By 
Thomas  Dineley  (or  Dingley),  Gent.,  in  the  Year  1681."  From  the  original  Ms.  in 
the  possession  of  Sir  T.  E.  Winnington,  Bart.,  Stanford  Court.  Profusely  illustrated 
by  fac-simile  engravings  of  the  original  drawings  of  Castles,  Churches,  Abbeys, 
Monuments,  &c.     Price  of  issue,  £1   10*.     [Out  of  print.) 

1868-9. — "  Social  State  of  the  Southern  and  Eastern  Counties  of  Ireland  in  the 
Sixteenth  Century :  being  the  Presentments  of  the  Gentlemen,  Commonalty,  and 
Citizens  of  Carlow,  Cork,  Kilkenny,  Tipperary,  Waterford,  and  Wexford,  made  in  the 
Reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Elizabeth."  From  the  originals  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  London.  Edited  by  Herbert  F.  Hore  and  Rev.  James  Graves,  m.k.i.a.  Price 
of  issue,  £1.     {Out  of  print.) 

1870—8. — "Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language."  From  the  earliest 
known  to  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century.  Cbiefly  collected  and  drawn  by  George 
Petrie,  Esq.  "With  Topographical,  Historical,  and  Descriptive  Letterpress.  Illus- 
trated by  107  plates  and  numerous  woodcuts.  Edited,  with  an  Introductory  Essay,  by 
M.  Stokes ;  revised  by  the  Rev.  William  Reeves,  d.d.  8  Parts  in  2  "Vols.  Price  of 
issue,  £4.     Price  to  Members,  10s.,  for  Parts  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  VI.,  and  VII. 

1888-9.—"  Rude  Stone  Monuments  of  theCounty  Sligo  and  the  Island  of  Achill." 
With  209  Illustrations.   By  Colonel  Wood-Martin.    {Out  of  print.) 

1890-1.— "Account  Roll  of  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Dublin,  1337-46. 
with  the  Middle  English  Moral  Play,  The  Pride  of  Life."  From  the  original  in  the 
Christ  Church  Collection  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin.  With  fac-simile  of 
the  ms.  Edited,  with  Translation,  Notes,  and  Introduction,  by  James  Mills,  m.r.i. a. 
Price  to  Members,  10s. 

1892. — "  Survey  of  the  Antiquarian  Remains  on  the  Island  of  Inismurray."  By 
W.  F.  Wakeman,  Hon.  Fellow  of  the  Society;  Author  of  "A  Handbook  of  Irish 
Antiquities,"  &c.  With  a  Preface  by  James  Mills,  m. it. i. a.  84  Illustrations.  {Out 
of  print.) 

1893-5. — "The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise"  :  being  Annals  of  Ireland  from  the  ear- 
liest period  to  a.d.  1408,  translated  into  English  a.d.  1627,  by  Connell  Mageoghagan, 
and  now  for  the  first  time  printed.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Denis  Murphy,  s.j.,  ll.d., 
m.k.i.a.,  Vice-President  of  the  Society.     Price  10s. 

1896-7. — "The  Register  of  the  Diocese  of  Dublin  in  the  times  of  Archbishops 
Tregury  and  Walton,  1467-1483."     Edited  by  Henry  F.  Berry,  m.a.     10s. 

1898-1901.— "The  Index  to  the  first  19  Volumes  of  the  Journal  of  the  Society, 
1849-1899,"  forming  Vol.  XX.  of  the  Consecutive  Series.  Parts  I.,  II.,  and  III., 
complete,  10s. 

The  following  is  in  course  of  preparation  as  an  Extra  Volume  : — 
"  The  Gormanston  Register."     Edited  by  James  Mills,  m.r.i. a. 

a  2 


(  *  ) 

The  foregoing  may  be  bad  from  the  Publishers,  Messrs.  Hodges, 
Figgis.  A  Co.,  Ltd..  104.  Grafton-street,  Dublin,  including  the  "Anti- 
quarian Handbook  Series,"  ofwhich  No.  1,  "  Tara  and  Glendalough," 
price  6d.,  has  been  issued  (now  out  of  print) ;  No.  2,  "The  Western 
Islands  of  Ireland"  (Northern  portion),  price  Is.  ;  and  No.  3,  "  The 
Western  Islands  of  Ireland"  (Southern  portion),  price  Is.;  No.  4, 
"The  Western  Islands  of  Scotland,  Orkney,  and  Caithness,"  price 
2s.  fid.  ;  and  No.  5,  "The  County  Clare  Handbook,"  price  Is.,  all 
copiously   illustrated. 

All  who  are  interested  in  antiquarian  study  are  invited  to  join 
the  Society.  Application  for  membership  may  be  made  to  the  Hon. 
Secretary,  6,  St.  Stephen's-green,  Dublin,  or  any  Member  of  the 
Society. 

Subscriptions  to  be  sent  to  the  "  Honorary  Treasurer,"  0,  St. 
Stephen's-green,  Dublin,  by  Crossed  Cheque  or  Postal  Order,  payable 
to  "  The  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland." 

Annual  Subscription  of  Fellows,  .         .£100 

Entrance  Fee  of  Fellows,  .  .  .  .200 
Annual  Subscription  of  Members,  .  .  0  10  0 
Entrance  Fee  of  Members,  .         .  0  10     0 

Life   Composition — Fellows,  including 

Entrance  Fee, 14     0     0 

Life    Composition  —  Fellows    of    Ten 

years'  standing 8     0     0 

Life  Composition — Members,  including 

Entrance  Fee,  .         .         .         .         .700 

Life    Composition — Members   of    Ten 

years'  standing 5     0     0 


FELLOWS  wishing-  to  designate  their  connexion  with  the  Society 
may  use  the  initials — F.R. S.A.I. 

(By  order  of  Council), 

ROBERT  COCHRANE, 

Hon.  Gen.  Secretary. 

:/.'  Detmber,  1906. 


THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND, 

1906. 


PATRONS  AND  OFFICERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

D  vctraw  in  (&1§hf. 

HIS  MAJESTY  KING  EDWARD  VII. 

Ihitnuis, 

H.  R.H.  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  ABERCORN,  K.G.,  C.B.,  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot. 

of  Co.  Donegal. 
HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  DEVONSHIRE,  K.G.,  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot. 

of  County  and  City  of  Waterfohd. 

PATRICK  WESTON  JOYCE,  LL.D.,  M.R.I. A. 

Leinster. 

WILLIAM  COTTER  STUBBS,  M.A.,  B.L. 

JAMES  MILLS,  I.S.O.,  M.R.I. A. 

THE  MOST  REV.  DR.  DONNELLY,  Bishop  of  Canea. 

THE  RIGHT  REV.  DR.  CROZIER,  Bishop  of  Ossoky. 

Ulster. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  T.  LATIMER,  B.A. 

ROBERT  M.  YOUNG,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A. 

SEATON  F.  MILLIGAN,  M.R.I.A. 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  DANIEL  DIXON,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Minister. 

PROFESSOR  ED.  PERCEVAL  WRIGHT,  M.A.,  M.D. 
JAMES  FROST,  J.P.,  M.R.I.A. 
BERTRAM  C.  A.  WINDLE,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD  INCH1QUIN. 

Connaught. 

THE  MOST  REV.  DR.  HEALY,  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 
RICHARD  O'SHAUGHNESSY,  C.B.,  M.V.O. 
WILLIAM  E.  KELLY,  D.L. 
GEORGE  NOBLE  COUNT  PLUNKETT,  F.S.A. 

*  The  names  are  arranged  in  order  of  seniority  of  election. 


(     6     ) 


lion.  6nunl  £wwtatu. 

ROBERT  COCHRANE,  LL.D.,  I.S.O.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I.A., 
6,  St.  Stephen's  Greek,  Dublin. 

Hon.  f&nn&xxxtt. 

HENRY  J.  STOKES. 
6,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Couuril  for  1906  * 

RICHARD  LAXGRISHE,  J.P..  F.R.I.A., 
HENRY  F.  BERRY,  I.S.O.,  M.R.I.A., 
FRANCIS  ELRINGTON  BALL,  J.P.,  M.R.I.A, 
P.  WESTON  JOYCE,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A., 
LORD  WALTER  FITZGERALD,  M.R.I.A., 

JAMES  GRENE  BARRY,  D.L 

JOHN  COOKE,  M. A.,  M.R.I.A.,     .. 

W.  J.  FENNELL,  M.R.I.A 

REY.  CANON  FFRENCH,  M.R.I. A.,       .. 

S.  A.  0.  FITZPATRICK, 

P.  J.  O'REILLY,        

T.  J.  WESTROPP,  M.A,  M.R.I.A.. 


Fellow. 


Member. 
Fellow. 


$XXX%UtS. 


ROBERT  COCHRANE,  I.S.O. 


ED.  PERCEYAL  WRIGHT,  M.D. 


CM. 

MR.  J.  C.  BALL. 

"§m>  $tt$tt  of  f  tints  mb  f  ftotognrgl/s. 

THOMAS  J.  WESTROPP,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A. 
|mw.  %ttvtx  of  f  xmttis  §ool%. 

RICHARD  LANGRISHE,  F.R.I. A.I.,  J.P., 
6,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Mutators  ai  Qtcoxxxxts  (fat  1905). 

JOHN  COOKE,  M.A.  |  S.  A.  0.  FITZPATRICK. 

guxxktxz. 
THE  PROVINCIAL  BANK  OF  IRELAND,  Limited, 
12,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon.  Igxabxxxchl  gtcxttixxm. 

Leimter. 
The  Rev.  Canon  J.  F.  M.  ffrench,  M.R.I.A.,  Clonegall 
Thomas  J.  Westropp,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  Dublin. 

Ulster. 
The  Rev.  Canon  Lett,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  Loughbrickland. 
Seaton  F.  Millioan,  M.R.I.A.,  Belfast. 

Munster. 
P.  J.  Lynch,  M.R. I.A.I. ,  Architect,  Limerick. 
The  Rev.  Canon  C.  Moore,  M.A.,  Mitchelstown. 

Connaught. 
Edward  Martyn,  Tulira  Castle,  Ardrahan. 

*  The  names  are  arranged  accorrling  to  date  of  election. 


(     7     ) 


fatn  go.cal  ,$ccrctitries. 


Antrim,  Mid, 

,,       North,  .. 
,,       South,   . . 
Armagh, 
Belfast,  City, 
Carloic, 
Gavan, 
Clare,  South, 
,,     North, 
Cork,  South, 
„     Mid, 
,,      City, 
Donegal, 
Down,  North, 
„       South, 
Dublin, 

„       City,       .. 
Fermanagh, 
Galway,  North,  . . 
,,        South,   .. 
,,        Town,    .. 
Kerry, 
Kildare, 
Kilkenny, 
King' 's  County,    . . 
Leitrim, 
Limerick, 

„        City,     .. 
Londonderry,  East. 
, ,  West, 

Longford, 
Louth, 

Mayo,  South, 
,,      North, 

Meath,  South, 
,,      North, 
Monaghan, 
Queen's  Co., 
Roscommon, 
Sligo, 

Tipperary,  South, 
,,  North, 

Tyrone, 
tPaterford, 

„  City,.. 

Westmeath,  North, 

,,  Sotith, 

Wexford,  North, 

,,       South, 

Wicklow,  . . 


J.P. 
M.R.I. A. 


D.L. 


W.  A.  Tkaill,  M.A. 

The  Rev.  S.  A.  Brenan,  M.A. 

W.  J.  Knowles,  M.R.I. A. 

Robert  Gray,  F.R.C.P.I., 

R.  M.  Young,  J.P.,  B.A., 

Patrick  O'Leary. 

William  J.  Fegan,  Solicitor. 

James  Frost,  J.P.,  M.R.I. A. 

Dr.  George  U.  Macnamara. 

The  0' Donovan,  M.A.,  J.P., 

The  Rev.  Patrick  Hurley,  P.P. 

W.  H.  Hill,  F.R.I. B. A. 

Dn.  Walter  Bernard,  f.r.c.p. 

W.  H.  Patterson,  M.R.I. A. 

Samuel  Kerr  Kirker,  C.E. 

William  C.  Stubbs,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law. 

John  Cooke,  M.A. 

Thomas  Plunkett,  M.R.I. A. 

Richard  J.  Kelly,  Barrister-at-Law,  J.P. 

Very  Rev.  J.  Fahey,  P.P.,  V.G. 

Singleton  Goodwin,  B.A.,  M.Inst.  C.E. 

Lord  Walter  Fitz Gerald,  M.R.I. A.    J.P. 

M.  M.  Murphy,  M.R.I. A.,  Solicitor. 

Mrs.  Tarleton. 

H.  J.  B.  Clements,  J.P.,  D.L. 

J.  Grene  Barry,  J. P.,  D.L. 

The  Rev.  James  Dowd,  M.A. 

William  J.  Browne,  MA.,  M.R.I. A. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  M'Keefry,  CO.,  M.R.I. A. 

J.  M.  Wilson,  M.A.,  J.P. 

William  Tempest,  J.P. 

W.  E.  Kelly,  C.E. ,  J.P.,  D.L. 

The    Right    Rev.    Monsignor    O'Hara,   P.P., 

V.F. 
J.  H.  Moore,  M.A.,  M.Inst.  C.E.I. 
The  Rev.  Canon  Healy,  LL.D. 
D.  Carolan  Rushe,  B.A.,  Solicitor. 
The  Rev.  Edward  O'Leary,  P.P. 

George  A.  P.  Kelly,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law. 

******■***- 

The  Rev.  Denis  Hanan,  D.D. 

The  Rev.  James  J.  Ryan. 

The  Rev.  William  T.  Latimer,  B.A.,  V.P. 

Richard  J.  Lssher,  J. P.,  D.L. 

Patrick  Higgins,  F.R. S.A.I. 

The  Rev.  Hill  Wilson  White,  D.D.,  M.R.I. A. 

The  Rev.  William  Falkiner,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A. 

Dr.  G.  E.  J.  Greene,  M.R.I.A.,  F.L.S.,  J.P. 

J.  Ennis  Mayler. 

The  Rev.  Canon  ffrench,  M.R.I. A. 


(     3     ) 


FELLOWS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 

(Revised  31st  December,  1906.) 


A  star  [*]  preceding  a  name  denotes  that  the  Subscription  for  190G  was  unpaid  on 
31st  December,  1906;  two  stars  denote  that  the  Subscriptions  for  1905  and 
1906  are  unpaid;   and  three  stars  that  the  Fellow  owes  for  three  years. 

The  Names  of  those  who  have  paid  the  Life  Composition,  and  are  Life  Fellows,  are 
printed  in  heavy-faced  type.     (See  Rules  3  and  7,  page  39.) 


Date  of  Election. 


MliMBER. 

FELLOW.  | 

1886 

1888  j 

1889 

1865 

1903 

1890 

1904  ] 

1897 

1906 

1885 

1898 

1896 

1899 

1889 

1879 

1880 

1893 

1883 

1905 

1898 

1889 

1900 

1890 

1898 

1901 

1903 

1S88 

1896 

1884 

1888 

Abercorn,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of,  M.A.  (Oxon.),  K.G.,  C.B. 

Baronscourt,       Newtownstewart.       (Honorary      President, 

1896.) 
ARMSTRONG,  Robert  Bruce,  F.S.A.(Scot.),  6,  Randolph  Cliff, 

Edinburgh. 
Ashbourne,  Right  Hon.  Lord.     5,  Grosvenor  Crescent,  London, 

S.W. 
Alton,  James  Poo.     Elim,  Grosvenor-road,  West,  Hathgar. 


BAIN,    Major  Andrew,  11. E.     Chief   Commissioner   of  Police, 

Northern  Nigeria. 
Balfour,  Blayney  Reynell  Townley,  M.A.  (Cantab.),  M.R.I. A., 

J. P.,  D.L.     Townley  Hall,  Drogheda. 
BALL,    Francis    Elrington,    M.R.I. A.,    LP.,    "Wilton-place, 

Dublin.      (Hon.    Treasurer,    1899  ;     Vice-President,    1901- 

1904.) 
BARRYMORE,    Right   Hon.  Lord,    J. P.,    D.L. 

Island,  Cork;  and  Carlton  Club,  London. 

1897-1900.) 
BARTER,    Rev.    John    Berkeley,    M.R.I. A., 

F.R.Z.S.I. 

Beattie,  Rev.  A.  Hamilton.     Portglenone,  Co.  Antrim. 
BEATTY,  Samuel,  M.A.,  M.B.,  M.Ch.     Craigvar,  Pitlochry. 

N.B. 
Bellingham,    Sir   Henry,    Bart.,    M.A.     (Oxon.),    J. P.,    D.L., 

Bellingham  Castle,  Castlebellingham. 
Berry,  Henry  F.,  I.S.O.,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.,   Barrister-at-Law 

51,  Waterloo-road,  Dublin. 
Berry,   Major   Robert   G.   J.   J.,  A.S.C.      Care  of   Sir  C.   R. 

M'Gregor,   Bart.,  &  Co.,   25,  Charles -street,   St.  James's- 

square,  London,  S.W. 
Bsveridge,   Erskine,  F.S.A.  (Scot.).     St.  Leonard's  Hill,  Dun- 
fermline, Fife. 
Bewley,  Sir  Edmund  Thomas,  M.A.,  LL.D.     40,  Fitzwilliam- 

place,  Dublin. 
Bigger,  Francis  Joseph,  M.R.I. A.     Ardrie,  Belfast. 
Browne,  Most  Rev.  James,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Feins.    St.  Peter's 

College,  Wexford. 


,    M.P.      Fota 
Vice-President, 

F.  R.G.  S.I., 


FELLOWS    OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


Date  of  Election. 


MEMBER. 

FELLOW. 

1887 

1885 

1888 

1905 

1882 

1890 

1889 

1900 

1906 

1865 

1871 

1892 

1864 

1882 

1891 

1894 

1896 

1904 

1891 

1903 

1888 

1894 

1889 

1890 

1893 

1894 

1897 

1891 


1870 
1888 
1905 
1872 

1892 
1894 


1895 
1906 


BROWNE,  William  James,  M.A.  (Lond.),  M.R.I. A.,  Inspector 

of  Schools.     Templemore  Park,  Londonderry. 
Brownrigg,   Most    Rev.   Abraham,    D.D.,    Bishop   of   Ossory. 

St.  Kieran's,  Kilkenny.     (Vice-President,  1896-1900.) 
Burns,  Thomas,  F.R.S.L.,   M.S. A.     Diana-street,   Newcastle- 

on-Tyne. 
BURTCHAELL,  Geo.  Dames,  M.A.,  LL.B.  (Dubl.),  M.R.I. A., 

Barrister-at-Law.     44,  Morehampton-road,  Dublin. 


Cane,  Colonel  R.  Claude,  J. P.    St.  Wolstan's,  Celbridge. 
Carbray,  Felix,    M.P.P.,   M.R.I. A.     Benburb   Place,   Quebec, 

Canada. 
Carlyon-Britton,    Philip   William  Poole,    F.S.A.,    D.L.,    J.P. 

14,  Oakwood  Court,  Kensington,  London,  W. 
Castletown,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  J. P.,  D.L.     Grantston  Manor, 

Abbeyleix.     (Vice-President,  1885-1889.) 
Clark,  Stewart,  J.P.     Dundas   Castle,    South   Queen's    Ferry, 

Edinburgh. 
COCHRANE,    Robert,   I.S.O.,    LL.D.,    F.S.A.,    F.R.I.B.A., 

M.R.I. A.,     President    Inst.    Civil    Engineers    of    Ireland. 

6,  St.  Stephen' s-green,  Dublin.     (Hon.  General  Secretary, 

188S  ;  Hon.  Treasurer,  1888-1898.) 
Coffey,  George,  B.A.I. ,  M.R.I. A.,  Barrister-at-Law.     5,  Har- 

court-terrace,  Dublin. 
COLLES,  Richard,  B.A.,  J.P.     Millmount,  Kilkenny. 
Collins,  George,  Solicitor.     69,  Lower  Leeson- street,  Dublin. 
Colvill,  Robert  Frederick  Stewart,  B.  A.  (Cantab.),  J.P.    Coolock 

House,  Coolock. 
Connellan,  P.  L.     6,  Via  Augusto,  Valenziani  Porto,  Salaria, 

Rome. 
Cooke,  John,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.     66,  Morehampton-road,  Dublin. 
Copinger,    Walter  Arthur,    LL.D.,    F.S.A.     Moreton   House, 

Kersal,  Manchester. 
COWAN,   Samuel  Wm.  Percy,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.      Craigavad, 

Co.  Down. 
Crawley,  W.  J.  Chetwode,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.G.S., 

F.R.  Hist.  S.     3,  Ely-place,  Dublin. 
Crozier,  Right  Rev.  John  Baptist,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  Ferns, 

and  Leighlin.     The  Palace,  Kilkenny. 


Dames,  Robert  Staples  Longworth,  B.A.  (Dubl.),  M.R.I.A.,  J.P., 
Barrister-at-Law.     21,  Herbert-street,  Dublin. 

Day,  Robert,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  J.P.  Myrtle  Hill  House,  Cork. 
(Vice-President,   1887-1897  and  1900-1903.) 

Day,  Very  Rev.  Maurice,  Dean  of  Ossory.  The  Deanery, 
Kilkenny. 

Devonshire,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of,  M.A.  (Cantab.),  D.C.L., 
K.G.  Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly,  London,  W.  (Hon. 
President,  1897). 

Dixon,  Right  Hon.  Sir  Daniel,  Bart.,  P.C.,  J.P.,  D.L.  Bally- 
menoch  House,  Holywood,  Co.  Down. 

Donnelly,  Most  Rev.  Nicholas,  D.D.,  M.R.I.A.,  Bishop  of 
Canea.  St.  Mary's,  Haddington -road,  Dublin.  (Vice- 
President,  1900-1903.) 

DONNELLY,  Patrick  J.     4,  Queen-street,  Dublin. 

Doran,  A.  L.,  Ph.  C.     1,  Goldsmith-terrace,  Bray. 


10 


FELLOWS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


Date  or  Election 


1S90 

1SS8 


1S91 


1895 
1SS9 


1S93 


"♦Doyle,  Charles  F..  M.A.,  F. R.U.I.    4,  Clyde-road,  Dublin. 

Drew,  Sir  Thomas,  P.R.H.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.  Gortnadrew,  Alma- 
road,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin.  (Vice-President,  1889-1894, 
1897  :    President,  1894-1897.) 

Duignan,  "William  Henry.     Gorway,  Walsall. 


1864 

1S8S 

1864 

1870 

1S90 

1902 

1889 

1889 

1893 

1876 

1906 
1889 

1878 

1900 

1889 
1888 

1898 
1890 

1900 
1902 
1898 

1901 

1S71 

1877 

1866 

1875 

1891 

1894 

1899 
.  1906 

1903 

1867 

1895 
1888 

1889 

1895 

1898 

1905 

1893 

1896 

1887 

1890 

Arthur,    M.A.   (Oxon.).     Ticehurst,   Hawkhurst, 
His  Majesty,   King  and  Emperor,  Patron- 


Eden,    Rev. 

Sussex. 
EDWARD   VII. 

in-Chief. 

ESMONDE,   Sir  Thomas  H.  Grattan,  Bart.,    M.R.I.A.,  M.P. 

Ballynastragh,  Gorey.     (Vice-President,  1902-1905.) 
EWART,  Sir  William  Quartus,  Bart.,  M.A.,  J. P.    Schornberg, 
Straudtown,  Belfast.     (Vice-President,  1901-1904.) 


Fennell,  W.  J.,  M.R.I. A.     Wellington-place,  Belfast. 
FFRENCH,  Rev.  James  F.  M.,  Canon,  M.R.I.  A.    Ballyredmond 

House,  Ckmegal.     (Vice-President,  1897-1900.) 
Fielding,    Major  Joshua,    J. P.,    M.R.I. A.      Royal    Hospital, 

Kilmainham. 
FITZGERALD,  Lord  Frederick.     Carton,  Maynooth. 
FITZGERALD,  Lord  Walter,  M.R.I. A.,  J. P.     Kilkea  Castle, 

Mageney.     (Vice-President,  1895-1898.) 
FITZMATJRICE,  Arthur,  J. P.,  Johnstown  House,  Carlow. 
Fitz  Patrick,  S.  A.  O.     Glenpool,  Terenure,  Co.  Dublin. 
Fogerty,     William     A.,     M.A.,     M.D.       61,     George -street, 

Limerick. 
Forshaw,  Chas.,  LL.D.,  F.  R.  Hist.  Soc,  F.R.S.L.     Baltimore 

House,  Hanover-square,  Bradford. 
Frost,   James,    M.R.I. A.,    J. P.      54,  George-street,  Limerick. 

(Vice-President,  1898-1902  and  1904.) 


GARSTIN,  John  Ribton,  LL.B.,  M.A. ,  B.D..F.S.A.,  M.R.I.A. 

F.R.H.S.,  J. P.,  D.L.        Braganstown,    Castlebellingham. 

(Vice-President,  1885-1895;  President,  1903-1905.) 
Geoghegan,  Charles,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.I.     89,  Pembroke-road, 

Dublin. 
Gibson,  Andrew,  49,  Queen's-square,  Belfast. 
Gibson,  Rev.  John,  D.D.,LL.D.,  Rector  of  Rochester.     New- 

castle-on-Tyne. 
GLENCROSS,   J.   Reginald   M.,   M.A.    (Cantab.).      Vanburg, 

3,  Challoner-street,  West  Kensington,  London,  W. 
Goff,  Sir  William  G.  D.,  Bart.,  D.L.     Glenville,  Waterford. 
Gray,  William,  M.R.I. A.    Auburn  Villa,  Glenburn  Park,  Belfast 

( Vice-President,  1889-1896.) 
Greene,  George  E.  J.,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  M.R.I. A.,  F.L.S.,    J.  P 

Monte  Vista,  Ferns. 
GREGG,  Huband    George,    J. P.      Clonmore,    Stillorgan,    Co. 

Dublin. 
Grenfell,  Right  Hon.  Lord.     Royal  Hospital,  Dublin. 


Handcock,  Gustavus  F.     Public  Record  Office,  Chancery-lane, 

London,  W.C. 
Healy.His  Grace  The  Most  Rev.  John,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A., 

Archbishop  of  Tuam.     The  Palace,  Tuam.     (Vice-President, 

1800-1898  and  1903.) 


FELLOWS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


11 


Date  of  Election. 


MEMBER. 

FELLOW. 

1894 

1897 

1897 

1898 

1886 

1888 

1902 

1905 

1900 

1892 

1892 

1890 

1905 

1905 

1901 

1882 

1888 

1901 

1902 

1905 

1865 

1906 

1904 

1905 

1898 

1893 

1894 

1890 

1894 

1888 

1889 

1890 

1887 

1888 

1872 

1886 

1896 

1890 

1906 

1872 

1879 

1892 

1896 

1891 

1892 

1895 

1896 

1906 

1883 

1889 

Hickey,  Rev.  Michael  P.,  D.D.,  M.R.I. A.,  Professor  of  Gaelic 

and  Lecturer  on  Irish  Archaeology.     St.  Patrick's  College, 

Maynooth. 
Higgins,  Patrick.     Town  Clerk's  Office,  Waterford. 
Hill,  Right  Hon.  Lord  Arthur  Win.,  M.P.      74,  Eaton-place, 

London,  S.  W. ;  and  Bigshotte,  Rayles,  Wokingham,  Berks. 

(Vice-President,  1888-1895.) 
Hilliard,  John.     Lake  Hotel,  Killarney. 
HOGG,  Rev.  A.  V.,  M.A.     The  Parade,  Kilkenny. 
Holmes,  Emra,  F.R.H.S.     Hillfield,  Oundle,  Northants. 
Houston,   Thomas   G.,    M.A.      Academical    Institution,    Cole- 

raine. 
Howard,  Stanley  M'Knight.     Seapoint,  Rostrevor,  Co.  Down. 
Howley,  Most  Rev.  M.  F.,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  St.  John's,  New- 

foundland. 
Humphreys,  Very  Rev.  Robert,  M.A.,  Dean  of  Killaloe.     The 

Glebe,  Ballynaclough,  Nenagh. 


INCHIQUIN,    Right    Hon.    Lord.     Dromoland   Castle,   New- 

market-on-Fergus. 
Iveagh,  the  Right  Hon.  Baron,  K.P.,   LL.D.,  M.A.  (Dubl.), 

D.L.     80,  St.  Stephen's-green,  Dublin. 


Jourdain,  Capt.  H.  F.  N.,  F.R.G.S.,  Connaught  Rangers.   Army 

and  Navy  Club,  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W. 
Joyce,  Patrick  Weston,  LL.D.     Lyre-na-Grena,  70,  Leinster- 

road,  Rathmines,  Co.  Dublin.     (Hon.  President.) 
Joynt,  Richard  Lane.     84,  Harcourt-street,  Dublin. 


Keating,    Miss    Geraldine,    Cannon    Mills   Cottage,    Chesham, 

Bucks. 
KELLY,  Edward  Festus.     49,  Charles -street,  Berkeley-square, 

London,  W. 
Kelly,    George  A.  P.,  M.A.,  Barrister- at- Law.     Cloonglasny- 

more,  Strokestown. 
Kelly,  William  Edward,  C.E.,  J.P.,  D.L.     St.  Helen's,  West- 
port.     (Vice-President,  1900-1902.) 
Kelly,  William  P.,  Solicitor.     Shannonview  Park,  Athlone. 
Kirker,  Samuel   Kerr,    C.E.      Board  of   Works,    Belfast ;  and 

Bencoolen,  Maryville  Park,  Belfast. 
Knowles,  William  James,  M.R.I. A.     Flixton-place,  Ballymena. 

( Vice-President,  1897-1900.) 
Knox,    Hubert   Thomas,   M.R.I. A.     Westover  House,   Bitton, 

Bristol. 


Laffan,  Thomas,  M.D.     Cashel. 

Langrishe,    Richard,  J. P.      11,    Palmerston-road,    Rathmines. 

(Vice-President,  1879-1895  and  1900-1903.) 
Latimer,   Rev.  William  Thomas,    B.A.      The  Manse,    Eglish, 

Dungannon.     (Vice-President,  1903.) 
LEWIS  CROSBY,  Rev.  Ernest  H.  C,  B.D.     36,  Rutland-square, 

Dublin. 
Lillis,  T.  Barry.     Janeville,  Ballintemple,  Cork. 
Linn,     Richard.      38,    Worcester-street,     Christchurch,    New 

Zealand. 
Lucy,  Anthony.     35,  Hillcroft  Crescent,  Ealing,  London,  W. 
Lynch,  Patrick  J.,  M.R.I. A. I.     8,  Mallow-street,  Limerick. 


12 


FELLOWS   OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


Date  of  Election. 


MEMBER. 
1S89 

FELLOW 

1899 
1893 

1864 

1870 

1891 

1896 

1S63 
1893 

1871 

1S96 
1897 

1897 

1884 

1S88 

1889 

1892 

1906 

1870 

1871 

1869 

1888 

1897 

18S9 

1889 

1877 
1892 

1887 


1894 


1867 


1890 

1889 
1893 

1890 

1890 

1890 

1895 

1898 
1889 

1894 

1889 


1875 
1903 

1888 
1873 

1888 


Maean,  Sir  Arthur,  M.B.     53,  Men-ion- square,  Dublin. 

Mac  Ritchie,  David,  F.S.A.  (Scot.)  4,  Archibald-place,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Malone,  Very  Rev.  Sylvester,  P.P.,  V.G.,  M.R.I.A..  St. 
Len&nne,  Kilrush,  Co.  Clare. 

MARTYN,  Edward.  Tulira  Castle,  Ardrahan.  {Vice-Presi- 
dent, 1897-1900.) 

Maylev,  James  Ennis.     Harris  town,  Ballymitty,  Co.  Wexford. 

McCREA,  Rev.  Daniel  F.,  M.R.I. A.     (Rome.) 

McGeeney,  Very  Rev.  Patrick,  Canon,  P.P.,  V.F.  Parochial 
House,  Crossmaglen. 

Mellon,  Thomas  J.,  Architect.  Rydal  Mount,  Milltown,  Co. 
Dublin. 

MILLIGAN,  Seaton  Forrest,  J. P.,  M.R.I. A.  Bank  Buildings, 
Belfast.     {Vice-Fresident,  1895-1899  and  1900-1903.) 

Mills,  James,  I.S.O.,  M.R.I. A.  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin. 
{Vice-President,  1904.) 

Modi,  Edalji  M.,  D.Sc,  LL.D.,  Litt.D.,  F.C.S.  (Lond.  & 
Berlin).  Opposite  Grand-road  Station,  Sleator-rd.,  Bombay, 
India. 

MOLLOY,  William  Robert,  M.R.I. A.,  J. P.  78,  Kenilworth- 
square,  Dublin. 

Moras,  His  Eminence  Cardinal,  D.D.,  M.R.I. A.  Archbishop 
of  Sydney,  New  South  Wales.  {Vice-President,  1888- 
1896.) 

Murphy,  J.  H.  Burke.  Cultra  Lodge,  Cultra,  Holywood,  Co. 
Down  ,  and  St.  Patrick's,  Dunfanaghy,  Co.  Donegal. 

MURPHY,  Michael  M.,  M.R.I.  A.     Troyes  Wood,  Kilkenny. 


Norman.  George,  M.D.     12,  Brock-street,  Bath. 

O'BRIEN,  William,  M.A.,  LL.D.     4,  Kildare-street,  Dublin. 
O'Connell,  John   Robert.M.A.,  LL.D.      Ard  Einin,  Killiney, 

Co.  Dublin. 
O'Donovan,  The,  M.A.  (Oxon.),  J. P.,  D.L.     Liss  Ard,  Skibbe- 

reen.     {Vice-President,  1890-1894.) 
O'NEILL,    His   Excellency    The,     Comte    de    Tyrone,   (Grand 

Officier  de  la  maison  du  Roi).     59,  Rua  das  Flores,  Lisbon, 

Portugal. 
O'NEILL,   Hon.   Robert  Torrens,  M.A.  (Oxon.),   J.P.,  D.L., 

M.P.      Tullymore  Lodge,  Ballymena,  Co.  Antrim. 
O'REILLY,   Rev.  Hugh,    M.R.I. A.     St.    Colman's   Seminary, 

Newry. 
O'Reilly,  l'atrick  J.     7,  North  Earl-street,  Dublin. 
ORMSBY,    Charles   C,  M.I. C.E.I.     District  Engineer's  Office, 

M.G.W.  Railway,  Galway. 
O'Shaughnessy,  Richard,  B.A.,C.B.,  M.V.O.,  Barrister-at-Law. 

3,  Wilton-place,  Dublin.     {Vice-President,  1904.) 
OWEN,  Edward.     India  Office,  Whitehall,  London,  S.W. 


Palmer,  Charles  Colley,  J. P.,  D.L.     Rahan,  Edenderry. 

Peacock,  Dr.  Charles  James,  D.D.S.  57,  Queen's-road,  Tun- 
bridge  Wells. 

Perceval,  John  James,  J. P.     41,  Waterloo-road,  Dublin. 

Phene,  John  S.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.  5,  Carlton-terrace, 
Oakley-street,  London,  S.W. 

Plunkett,  George  Noble,  Count,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  Barrister- 
at-Law.     26,  Upper  Fitzwilliam-street,  Dublin. 


FELLOWS   OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


13 


Date  of 

Election . 

MEMBER. 

FELLOW. 

1896 

1889 

1890 

1889 

1893 

1872 

1902 

1894 

1894 

1894 

1880 

1888 

1 

1898 

1891 

1904 

1896 

1892  ■ 

1892 

1875 

1875 

1873 

1892 

1902 

1894 

1898 

1902 

1905 

1890 

1890 

1904 

1895 

1902 

1885 

1888 

1890 

1900 

1892 

1893 

1898 

1900 

Plunkett,  Countess.     20,  Upper  Fitzwilliaru-street,  Dublin. 
Poison,  Thomas  R.  J.,  M.R.I.  A.     13,  Wellington-place,  Ennis- 

killen. 
Pope,  Peter  A.     New  Ross. 
Prichavd,  Rev.  Hugh,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.)     Dinam,  Gaerwen, 

Anglesey. 


RATH-MERRILL,  Mrs.  M.  E.  80,  North  VVeiner- avenue, 
Columbus,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 

Robinson,  Andrew,  C.E.,  Board  of  Works.  116,  St.  Laurence- 
road,  Clontarf . 

ROBINSON,  Rev.  Stanford  F.  H.,  M.A.  17,  Lower  Leeson- 
street,  Dublin. 

Rushe,  Denis  Carolan,  B.A.,  Solicitor.    Far-Meehul,  Monaghan. 


SAUNDERSON,  Rev.  Robert  de  Bedick,  M.A.  (Dubl.). 
Milton  House,  Sittingbourne. 

Scott,   William   Robert,  M.A.   (Dubl.),  D.Phil.     3,  Queen' s- 
terrace,  St.  Andrews,  N.B.,  and  Lisnamallard,  Omagh. 
*  Shallard,  L.  Stafford,  F.R.H.S.,  A.V.C.M.,  F.N. A.M.,  F.S.S., 
L.N. CM.     Lyndenhurst,  Camden-road,  North,  London. 

Shaw,  Sir  Frederick  W.,  Bart.,  J. P.,  D.L.  Bushy  Park, 
Terenure. 

Sheehan,  Most  Rev.  Richard  Alphonsus,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Water- 
ford  and  Lismore.  Bishop's  House,  John's  Hill,  Waterford. 
(Vice-President,  1896-1899  and  1901-1904.) 

Smiley,  Sir  Hugh  Houston,  Bart.,  D.L.     Drumalis,  Larne. 

Smith',  Joseph,  M.R.I. A.  Hood-road,  Sankey  Bridge,  War- 
rington. 

Smith,  Worthington  G.,  F.L.S.,  M.A.I.  121,  High-street, 
Dunstable,  Beds. 

Somerville,  Beliingham  Arthur.  Clermont,  Rathnew,  Co. 
Wicklow. 

Stevenson,  George  A.,  M.V.O.,  Commissioner  of  Public  Works, 
6,  Upper  Merrion-street,   Dublin. 

Stokes,  Henry  J.  Rookstown,  Howth ;  and  24.  Clyde-road, 
Dublin.     (Hon.  Treasurer,  1903.) 

Stonestreet,  Rev.  W.  T.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.L.  Arnside, 
Prestwich  Park,  Manchester. 

Stoney,  Rev.  Robert  Baker,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Canon.  Holy  Trinity 
Rectory,  Killinev,  Co.  Dublin. 

STRANGWAYS,  Leonard  Richard,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.  56, 
Holland-road,  London,  W. 

Strangeways,  William  N.  Lismore  ;  17,  Queen's-avenue, 
Muswell  Hill,  London,  N. 

Stubbs,  Major-General  Francis  William,  J. P.  2,  Clarence- 
terrace,   St.  Luke's,  Cork.     (Vice-President,  1901-1905.) 

STUBBS,  William  Cotter,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.  28,  Hatch- 
street,  Dublin.  (Hon.  Treasurer,  1900-1902  ;  Vice-President, 
1903.) 

Swan,  Joseph  Percival.     22,  Charleville-road,  N.C.R.,  Dublin. 


*Tallon,  Daniel.     136,  Leinster-road,  Rathmines. 
Tate-Stoate,  Rev.  W.  M.,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.     Pebworth  Vicarage, 
near  Stratford- on- Avon. 


14 


FELLOWS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


Datb  of  Election. 


MKMBER. 

FELLOW. 

1S93 

1904 

1S92 

1893 

1S96 

1899 

1SS4 

1S90 

1905  ; 

1900 

1906  ! 

1890 

1897  I 

1871 

1871  J 

1905 

1886 

1893  | 

1896 

1889 

1890 

1887 

1887 

1903 

1891 

1891 

Tenison,    Charles   Mac  Garth y,     M.R.I. A.      Barrister-at-Law 

J  P      The  Old  House,  Hatfield,  Broad  Oak,  Harlow,  Essex. 

Thorp,    John   Thomas,   LL.D.,   F.R.S.L.,   F.R.  Hist.  S.     57, 

Regent-road,  Leicester. 
Tighe,    Edward    Kenrick   Banbury,   J. P.,   D.L.      Woodstock 
Inistioge. 


***Uniaeke,  R.  G.  Fitz  Gerald,  B.A.  (Oxon.;.      Schopwick-place, 
Elstree,  Herts.    ■ 
Upton,  Henry  Arthur  Shuckburgh,  J. P.    Coolatore,  Moate,  Co. 
Westmeath. 


Vinycomb,  John,  M.R.I. A.     Riverside,  Holywood,  Co.  Down. 


WALES,  H.  R.  H.  Prince  of.     Patron. 

Warnock,  Frank  H.     9,  Herbert-road,  Sandymount. 

Warren,  the  Rev.  Thomas.     Belmont,  29,  Gipsy  Hill,  London, 

S.E. 
Watson,  Thomas.     Ship  Quay  Gate,  Londonderry. 
Weldrick,  John  Francis.     12,  Booterstown- avenue,  Co.  Dublin. 
WESTROPP,  Thomas   Johnson,    M.A.,  C.E.,  M.R.I.A.     115, 

Strand-road,  Sandymount,  Dublin.    {Vice-President,  1901.) 
Windle,  Bertram  C.  A.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  D.Sc.  (Dubl.),  F.R.S., 

President,  Queen's  College,  Cork.     [Vice-President,  1905.) 
W00LLC0MBE,  Robert  Lloyd,  M.A.,  LL.D.   (Dubl.  Univ.) ; 

LL.D.    (Royal  Univ.)  ;     F.I.Inst.,    F.S.S.,    M.R.I.A., 

Barrister-at-Law.     14,  Waterloo-road,  Dublin. 
WRIGHT,    Edward    Perceval,    M.D.,    M.A.    (Dubl.)  ;    M.A. 

(Oxon.);   M.R.I.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.R.C.S.I.,  J.P.     5,  Trinity 

College,  Dublin.      {Vice-President,    1898-1899  and    1903; 

President,  1900-1902.) 
Wyndham,  Rt.  Hon.  George,  M.P.     35,  Park-lane,  London,  W. 


Young,  Robert  Magill,  B.A.,  C.E.,  M.R.I.A.,  J.P.  Rathvarna, 
Antrim-road,  Belfast.  {Vice-President,  1898-1900  and 
1904.) 


FELLOWS   OF   THE   SOCIETY. 


15 


HONORARY    FELLOWS. 


Elected 
1902 


1891 

1891 

1902 

1902 
1891 

1891 

1891 


Allen,  J.  Roniilly,   F.S.A.,    F.S.A.  (Scot.).      28,  Great    Ormond-street 
London,  W.C. 

Avebury,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  D.C.L.,   LL.D.,  P.R.S.,  M.P.     High  Elms, 
Farnhorough ,  Kent. 

D'Arbois  de   Jubainville,    H.,  Editor  of  Revue   Celtique.     84,    Boulevard 
Mont  Parnasse,  Paris. 

Evans,  Sir  John,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.  (Oxon.),  LL.D.  (Dubl.),  D.Sc     F  R  S 
F.S.A. ,  Hon.  M.R.I. A.     Britwell,  Berkhamsted,  Herts. 

Montelius,  Oscar,  Ph.  D.,  Prof,  at  the  Nat.  Hist.  Museum,  Stockholm. 

Munro,  Robert,  M.A.,    M.D.   (Hon.  M.R.I. A.),  Secretary  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.     Elmbank,  Largs,  Ayrshire,  N.B. 

Pigorini,  Professor  Luigi,  Director  of  the  Museo   Preistorico-Etnografico 
Kircheriano,  Rome. 

Rhys,  John,  M.A.,  D.Lit.,  Prof essor  of  Celtic,  Principal  of  Jesus  College 
Oxford.  8  ' 


Life  Fellows, 
Honorary  Fellows, 
Annual  FelloM-s, 

Total  31st  December,  1906, 


46 


136 
190 


(     16     ) 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 

{Revised  31st  December,  1906.) 


A  star  [*]  preceding  a  name  denotes  that  the  Subscription  for  1906  was  unpaid  on 
31st  December,  1900  ;  two  stars  denote  that  the  Subscriptions  for  1905  and  1900 
are  unpaid  ;  and  three  stars  that  the  Member  owes  for  three  years. 

The  Names  of  those  who  have  paid  the  Life  Composition,  and  are  Life  Members,  are 
printed  in  heavy-faced  type.     [See  Rules  4,  8,  and  9,  page  39.) 


Elected 

1896         Acheson,  John,  J. P.     Dunavon,  Portadown. 

1898         Adams,  Rev.  William  Alexander,  B.A.     The  Manse,  Antrim. 

1901  Adams,  Walton.     Reading,  England. 

1892      *  Alcorn,  James  Gunning,  Barrister-at-Law,  J. P.     2,  Kildare-place,  Dublin. 
1887         Alexander,  Thomas  John,  M.A.,  LL  D.    1,  Bellevue  Park,  Military-road, 

Cork. 
1900         Allen,  C.  F.,  2  Newtown- villas,  Rathfarnham. 
1905      *  Allen,  Herbert  W.     Rosemount  House,  Dundrum,  Co.  Dublin. 
1903  Allen,  Mrs.     Ailsa  Lodge,  Xilrane,  Co.  Wexford. 

1890  Allingham,  Hugh,  M.R.I.A.     The  Mall,  Ballyshannon,  Co.  Donegal. 

1891  Alment,  Rev.  William  F.,  B.D.     Drakestown  Rectory,  Navan. 
1894  Anderson,  William,  J. P.     Glenarvon,  Merrion,  Co.  Dublin. 

1896  Annaly,  The  Lady.     Holdenby  House,  Northamptonshire. 

1897  Archdall,  Right  Rev.  Mervyn*  D.D.,   Bishop  of  Killaloe,  &c.     Clarisford, 

Killaloe. 

1902  Archer,  Miss  Brenda  E.     The  Rectory,  Ballybunion,  Co.  Kerry,  andRoslyn, 

Dundrum,  Co.  Dublin. 
1891         Archer,   Rev.   James    Edward,  B.D.      Seagoe   Rectory,    Portadown,    Co. 

Armagh. 
1894         Ardagh,  Rev.  Arthur  W.,  M. A.     The  Vicarage,  Finglas. 

1905  Ardagh,  Mrs.  Robert.     Pouldrew,  Portlaw,  Co.  Waterford. 
1868         Ardilaun,  Rt.  Hon.  Lord,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A.    St.  Anne's,  Clontarf. 

1906  Armstrong,  Edmund  C.  R.     Cyprus,  Eglinton-road,  Donnybrook. 

1890         Atkinson,  Yen.    E.    Dupre,    LL.B.    (Cantab.),    Archdeacon  of   Dromore. 
Donagheloney,  Waringstown. 

1894  Babington,  Rev.  Richard,  M.A.     Rectory,  Moville. 

1895  Badham,  Miss.     St.  Margaret's  Hall,  Mespil-road,  Dublin. 
1890         Baile,  Robert,  M.A.     Ranelagh  School,  Athlone. 

1893  Bailey,  William  F.,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.     3,  Earlsfort -terrace,  Dublin. 

1894  Baillie,  Col.  John  R.,  M.R.I.A.,  J. P.     Strabane,  Co.  Tyrone. 

1897  Baker,  Samuel.     The  Knowle,  Howth. 

1898  Ball,  H.  Houston.     21,  Wimbourne  Gardens,  Ealing,  London,  W. 
1885  Ballard,  Rev.  John  Woods.     21,  South-parade,  Ballynafeigh,  Belfast. 
1890  Banim,  Miss  Mary.     Greenfield,  Dalkey. 

1890      *  Bardan,  Patrick.     Coralstown,  Killucan. 

1893         Barrett,  John,  B.A.     7,  Westview-terrace,  Blackrock,  Co.  Cork. 

1889  Barrington,  Sir  Charles  Burton,  Bart.,  M.A.  (Dubl.),  J. P.,  D.L.     Glenstal 

Castle,  Co.  Limerick. 
1868         BABRINGTON-WARD,   Mark  James,  M.A.,  S.C.L.   (Oxon.),  F.R.G.S., 
E.L.S.     Thorneioe  Lodge,  Worcester. 

1890  Barry,  Rev.  Michael,  P.P.     Ballylanders,  Knocklong,  Co.  Limerick. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


17 


Elected 

1877 
1906 
1894 
1902 
1891 
1904 
1898 
1903 
1S91 
1893 
189S 
1902 
1903 
1890 
1895 
1889 
1895 

1888 
1897 
1890 
1901 
1901 
1897 

1901 
1902 
1896 
1904 
1900 
1904 
1902 
1893 
1899 
1906 
1903 

1905 

1889 

1858 
1904 
1894 
1905 
1903 
1905 
1904 
1891 
1889 
1883 

1S92 

1S91 
1891 
1904 
1893 
1888 
1894 
1900 
1906 
1902 


Barry,  James  Grene,  D.L.     Sandville  House,  Ballyneety,  Limerick. 

Barton,  Miss.     Eden,  Rathfarnham. 

Battley,  Colonel  D'Oyly,  J. P.     Belvedere  Hall,  Bray,  Co.  Wicklow. 

Bayly,  Colonel  W.  H.     Debsborough,  Nenagh. 

Beardwood,  Right  Rev.  J.  Camillas,  Abbot  of  Mount  St.  Joseph,  Roscrea. 

Beary,  Michael,  Borough  Surveyor.     Dungarvan,  Co.  Waterford. 

Beater,  George  Palmer.     Minore,  St.  Kevin's  Park,  Upper  Rathmines. 

Beatty,  Arthur  W.     Norham  Maias,  Zion-road,  llathgar. 

Beere,  D.  M.,  C.E.     G.P.  O.,  Melbourne,  Victoria. 

Begley,  Rev.  John,  C.C.     St.  Munchins,  Co.  Limerick. 

Bell,  Thomas  William,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.     Philipstown,  Dundalk. 

Bellew,  the  Hon.  Mrs.     Jenkinstown  Park,  Kilkenny. 

Bennet,  Mrs.     1,  Tobernea-terrace,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Bennett,  Joseph  Henry.     Blair  Castle,  Cork. 

Beresford,  Rev.  Canon,  M.A.     Inistioge  Rectory,  Co.  Kilkenny. 

BERESFORD,  Denis  R.  Pack.     Fenagh  House,  Bagenalstown. 

Bergin,  William,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy.     Queen's  College, 

Cork. 
Bernard,  Walter,  F.R.C.P.     14,  Queen-street,  Deny. 
Bestick,  Robert.     5,  Frankfort-avenue,  Rathgar. 
Bewley,  Joseph.     8,  Anglesea- street,  Dublin. 
Bewley,  Dr.  H.  T.     89,  Merrion- square,  Dublin. 
Bewley,  Mrs.  S.     Knapton  House,  Kingstown. 
Biddulph,  Lieut. -Col.,  Middleton  W.,J.P.     Rathrobin,  Tullamore,  King's 

County. 
Black,  Joseph.     Main-street,  Bushmills,  Co.  Antrim. 
Blake,  The  Lady.     Myrtle  Grove,  Youghal,  Co.  Cork. 
Blake,  Mrs.     Temple  Hill,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 
Blake,  Martin  J.     13,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  London. 
Bleakley,  John  T.      Avenue-road,  Lurgan. 
Boeddicker,  Dr.     Birr  Castle  Observatory,  Birr,  King's  Co. 
Boland,  John,  M.P.     4,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  London,  W.C. 
Bolton,  Charles  Perceval,  J. P.     Brook  J^odge,  Halfway  House,  Waterford. 
Bolton,  Miss  Anna.     Rathenny,  Cloughjordan. 
Bompas,  Charles  S.  M.     121,  Westboivrne-terrace,  London,  W. 
Boothman,    Chas.    T.,    Barrister-at-Law.     14,    Clarinda-park,   W.,  Kings- 
town. 
Borrowes,   Lady.      Barretstown    Castle,    Ballymore    Eustace,    Naas,    Co. 

Kildare. 
Bowen,    Henry   Cole,    M.A.,    J. P.,    Banister- at- Law.      Bowen's    Court, 

Mallow. 
Bowers,  Thomas.     Cloncunny  House,  Piltown. 
Bowes,  Mrs.  E.  R.     Bowes  Villa,  Meath-road,  Bray. 
Boyd,  J.  St.  Clair,  M.D.     Chateworth,  Belfast. 
Boyle,  E.  M.  F.  G.     Solicitor,  Limavady. 
Boyle,  Rev.  Henry,  P.P.     Mount  St.  Michael,  Randalstown. 
Brady,  Bev.  James.     The  Presbytery,  47,  Westland-row,  Dublin. 
Brady,  Sir  Francis  William,  Bart.     26,  Upper  Pembroke-street,  Dublin. 
Bray,  John  B.  Cassin.     56,  Grosvenor-road,  Rathmines. 
Brenan,  James,  R.H.A.,M.R.I.A.,         140,  Leinster-road,  Rathmines. 
Brenan,    Rev.   Samuel    Arthur,    B.A.      Strand   House,    Cushendun,    Co. 
Antrim. 

St.  Nicholas'    Rectory,    Carrickfergus, 


Brereton,  Fleet- Surgeon    R.   W 

Co.  Antrim. 
Bridge,  William,  M.A.,  Solicitor 


Roscrea. 


BRODIGAN,  Mrs.     Piltown  House,  Drogheda. 

Brodrick,  Hon.  Albinia  L.     District  Iufirmary,  Ashton-under-Lyne. 

Brophy,  Michael  M.     48,  Gordon-square,  London,  W.C. 

Brophy,  Nicholas  A.     Glenlevan,  Lansdown-road,  Limerick. 

Brown,  Miss.     2,  Lethendry,  Brighton-road,  Rathgar. 

Browne,  Charles  R.,  M.D./M.R.I.A.     66,  Harcourt-street,  Dullin. 

Browne,  Miss  Kathleen  A.     Bridgetown,  Wexford. 

Browne,  Thomas.     Mill  House,  Dundalk. 

B 


IS 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


Elected 

1906 

1906 

1S94 

1S66 

1903 

1896 

1890 

1903 

1884 

1S90 

1890 

1903 

1S95 

1897 
1S97 
1899 
1S92 
1905 
1891 


1906 
1903 
1904 
1S98 

1902 
1903 


Brunker.  J.  Ponsonby.     18,  Grosvenor-plaee,  Rathmines. 

Brunker,  Thomas  A.     Provincial  Bank  of  Ireland,  Carlow. 

Brunskill.  Rev.  K.  C,  M.A.     Carrickmore,  Co.  Tyrone. 

Brunskill,  Rev.  North  Richardson,  M.A.     Kenure  Vicarage,  Rush. 

Branskill,  Rev.  T.  R.,  M.A.     St.  Mary's  Rectory,  Drogheda. 

Buckley,  James.     11,  Homefield-road,  Wimbledon,  Surrey. 

Budda,  William  Frederick,  J. P.     Courtstown,  Tullaroan,  Freshford. 

Bud. Is.  Mrs.  Zoe  M.     82,  Leinster-road,  Dublin. 

Buggy,  Michael,  Solicitor.     Parliament-street,  Kilkenny. 

Burgess,  Rev.  Henry  W.,  M.A..  LL.D.     20,  Alma-road,  Monkstown. 

Burgess,  John,  J. P.'   Oldcourt,  Athlone. 
'••Burke,  Miss  A.     Westport  House,  Middletown,  Co.  Armagh. 

Burke,  John,  J. P.,  Consul  for  Mexico  and  Uruguay.     Corporation-street, 
Belfast. 

Burke.  Rev.  Thomas,  P.P.     Kinvara,  Co.  Galway. 

Burke,  Rev.  W.  P.     St.  Maryville,  Cahir. 

Barnard,  Robert,  F.S.A.     Thicoahy  House,  Princestown,  S.  Devon. 

Burnell,  William.     Dean's  Grange,  Monkstown. 

Burnett,  George  Henry.     Cnoc.  Aluin,  Dalkey,  Co.  Dublin. 

Burnett,    Rev.    Richard   A.,    M.A.      Rectory,    Graignamanagh,    Co.    Kil- 
kenny. 

Bute,  tiie  Marchioness  of.     Mount  Stuart,  Rothesay,  N.B. 

Butler,  Mrs.  Cecil.     Milestown,  Castlebellingham. 

Butler,  Miss  E.     The  Lodge,  Waterville,  Co.  Kerry. 

Butler,   William    F.,    M.A.,   F.R.U.I.,   Professor  of  Modern   Languages. 
Registrar's  House,  Queen's  College,  Cork. 

Butler,  Lieut. -General  Sir  W.  F.,  K.C.B.     Bansha  Castle,  Tipperary. 

Byrne,  Mrs.  L.     5,  Prince  of  Wales -terrace,  Bray. 


M.    Edward,    F.R.U.I. 


Mon   Caprice, 
Antylstown,   Navan ;    and   The 


1891  Cadic    de    la  Champignonnerie, 

Pembroke  Park,  Dublin. 
1904  Caldwell,    Charles   Henry   Bulwer,  J. P. 

Cedars,  Wyndlesham. 
1896  Caldwell,  Charles  Sproule,  Solicitor.     Castle-street,  Londonderry. 

1904  Callanan,    Martin,    Physician   and   Surgeon.      The    Square,   Thurles,    Co. 

Tipperary. 

1896  Callary,  Very  Rev.   Philip,   P.P.,   V.F.     St.   Brigid's,  Tullamore,  King's 

Countv. 

1897  Campbell,  A.  Albert,  Solicitor.     4,  Waring- street,  Belfast. 
Campbell,  Rev.  Joseph  W.  R.,  M.A.     34,  Dartmouth -road,  Dublin. 

1890         Campbell,  Very  Rev.  Richard  S.  D.,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Clonmacnoise. 

The  Rectory,  Athlone. 
1890  Campbell,  Rev.  William  W.,  M.A.,  R.N.     Maplebury,  Monkstown. 

1898  CARDEN.  Lady.     Templemore  Abbey,  Templemore. 
1893          Carey,  William,  Solicitor.     47,  Grosvenor-square,  Dublin. 

1893  Carmody,  Rev.  William  P.,  B.A.     Carrowdore  Rectory,  Donaghadee,  Co. 

Down. 
1900  Carmody,  Rev.  James,  P.P.     St.  Colman's,  Milltown,  Co.  Kerry. 

1894  Carol.™,  John,  J. P.     77,  North  King-street,  Dublin. 

1900  Carolin,  Geo.  O.,  J. P.     Ivcragh,  Shelbourne-road,  Dublin. 

1888  Carrigan,  Rev.  William,  C.C.     Durrow,  Queen's  County. 

1893  Carrigan,  William,  B.L.,  Solicitor.     13,  Herbert-street,  Dublin. 

1889  *  Carroll,  Anthony  R.,  Solicitor.     47,  North  Great  George' s-street,  Dublin. 

1890  Carroll,  William,  C.E.,  M.R.I. A. I.     18,  Rue  de  la  Culture,  Brussels. 

1901  Carter,  Mrs.  Hugh      Foxley,  Burnham,  Bucks. 

1904  Carter,  John  Campbell.     7  and  8,  Bachelor's- walk,  Dublin. 

1901      **Carter,  Joseph  S.,  Solicitor.     Veteran  Lodge,  Galway. 
1897         Caruth,  Norman  C.,  Solicitor.     Flixton-place,  Ballyrncna. 
1904  Cassidy,  C.  D.,  D.D.S.     29,  Westland-row,  Dublin. 

1895  Casson,  George  W.,  J. P.     25,  Clyde-road,  Dublin. 

1893         Castle  Stuart,  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  J. P.,  D.L.     Drum  Manor,  Cooks- 
town  ;  Stuart  Hall,  Stewartstown,  Co.  Tyrone. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


19 


Elected 

1901 

1906 

1894 
1905 
1895 
1906 
1896 
1889 
1890 
1874 

1901 
1893 
1900 

1898 
1888 
1893 
1894 
1891 

1903 
1903 
1897 
1897 
1876 
1893 
1894 

1892 
1889 
1904 
1898 
1896 
1900 
1894 
1899 
1896 
1894 
1890 
1899 
1892 
1903 
1895 
1904 
1905 
1892 

1891 

1889 

1905 
1900 

1904 
1896 
1892 
1890 
1893 
1898 
1898 


***Cavanagh,  James  A.     62,  Grafton-street,  Dublin. 

Cavenagh,    Lieut. -Colonel   Wentworth    Odiarne.     St.  Margarets-at-Cliff, 

Dover. 
Chambers,  Sir  E.  Newman.     15,  Queen-street,  Londonderry. 
Chambre,  Mis.  C.     Northland -row,  Dungannon. 
Christie,  Robert  William,  F.I.B.     21,  Elgin-road,  Dublin. 
Chute,  J.  H.  O,  A.M.I.C.E.     Castle  Coote,  Roscommon. 
Clark,  Miss  Jane.     The  Villas,  Kilrea,  Co.  Londonderry. 
Clarke,  Mrs.     Athgoe  Park,  Hazelhatch. 

CLEMENTS,  Henry  John  Beresford,  J.  P.,  D.L.     Though  Rynn,  Leitrim. 
Clonhroek,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  B.A.  (Oxon.),  H.M.L.      (  Vice-President,  1885- 

1896.)     Clonbroek,  Aghascragh. 
Coakley,  Rev.  Cornelius,  C.C.     Farran,  Co.  Cork. 

Coddington,  Lieut. -Colonel  John  N.,  J. P.,  D.L.     Oldbiidge,  Drogheda. 
Colahan,     Rev.     Richard   Fallon,    C.C.       The   Presbytery,    Herbert-road, 

Bray. 
Coleman,  Rev.  Ambrose,  O.P.     Dominican  Priory,  Drogheda. 
Coleman,  James.     2,  Rosehill-terrace,  Queenstown,  Co.  Cork. 
Colgan,  Nathaniel,  M.R.I. A.     15,  Breffni-terrace,  Sandycove,  Co.  Dublin 
Colles,  Alexander.     3,  Elgin-road,  Dublin. 
Collins,    E.    Tenison,    Barrister-at-Law.      St.    Edmunds,    The    Burrow, 

Howth. 
Colvin,  Miss  Carolin,  Ph.D.     Orono,  Maine,  U.  S.  A. 
**Comerford,  William.     TJrlingfoid  National  School,  Co.  Kilkenny. 
Commins,  John.     Desart  N.  S.,  Cuffe's  Grange,  Kilkenny. 
CONAN,  Alexander.     Mount  Alverno,  Dalkey. 
Condon,  Very  Rev.  C.  H.     St.  Mary's,  Pope's-quay,  Cork. 
*  Condon,  Frederick  William,  L.R.C.P.I.,  &c.     Ballyshannon. 

Condon,    James    E.    S.,    LL.D.,    Barrister-at-Law.      10,    Herbert-place, 

Dublin. 
Conlan,  Very  Rev.  Robert  F.,  P.P.,  Canon.     The  Presbytery,  Rathmines. 
Connellan,  Major  James  H.,  J. P.,  D.L.     Coolmore,  Thoinastown. 
Connor,  G.  W.,  M  R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P.,  L.D.S.     77,  Hill-street,  Newry. 
Conyngham,  O'Meara.     Hotel  Metropole,  Saekville-stieet,  Dublin. 
Cookman,  William,  M.D.,  J. P.     Kiltrea  House,  Enniscorthy. 
Cooper,  Joseph  Ed.     Hibernian  Bank,  Strabane. 

CORBALLIS,  Richard  J.,  M.A.,  J. P.     Rosemount,  Roebuck,  Clonskeagh, 
Corcoran,  Miss.     The  Chesnuts,  Mulgrave-road,  Sutton,  Surrey. 
Corcoran,  P.     Abbey  Gate-street,  Galway. 
Cosgrave,  E.  Mac  Dowel,  M.D.     5,  Gardiner's-row,  Dublin. 
Cosgrave,  Henry  Alexander,  M.A.     67,  Pembroke-road,  Dublin. 
Costello,  Thomas  Bodkin,  M.D.     Bishop-street,  Tuam. 
**Costigan,  William.     Great  Victoria-street,  Belfast. 
Coulter,  Robert,  Merchant.     Thomas-street,  Sligo. 
Courtenay,  Henry,  l.S.O.     Hughenden,  Grosvenor-road,  Rathgar. 
Courtenay,  Mrs.  Louisa.     Rathescar,  Dunleer,  Co.  Louth. 
Courvoisier,  Mrs.     5,  Windsor  Gardens,  Belfast. 
COWAN,   P.  Chalmers,  B.  Sc,  M.Inst.  C.E.     Local  Government  Board, 

Dublin. 
Cowell,  Very  Rev.  George  Young,  M.A.,  Dean  of  Kildare.     The  Deanery, 

Kildare. 
COX,  Michael  Francis,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.I.,  M.R.I.A.     26,  Men  ion-square, 

Dublin. 
Coyle,  Rev.  James,  P.P.     Leighlinbridge,  Co.  Carlow. 
Craig,  William  Alexander,    M.R.I.A.,  Fellow    Inst.    Bankers.      Fiascati, 

Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 
Crawford,  Henry  Saxlon,  C.E.     113,  Donore-terrace,  S.  C.  Road,  Dublin. 
Crawford,  Robert  T.     Estate  Office,  Ballinrobe. 
Creagb,  Arthur  Gethin,  J. P.     Carrahane,  Quin,  Co.  Clare. 
Creaghe,  Philip  Crampton,  M.R.I.A.     Kilcreene  House,  Kilkenny. 
Crone,  John  S.,  L.R. C.P.I.     Kensal  Lodge,  Kensal  Rise,  London*,  N.W. 
Crooke,  T.  Evans  Beamish,  J.  P.     Lettercollum,  Timoleague. 
Crookshank,  Major  Richard  R.  G.     1,  Sloperton,  Kingstown. 

b2 


•20 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


Elected 

1891 

1904 

1SS2 

1896 

1894 

1895 

1895 

1897 

1S90 

1S91 

1906 

1899 


Crossle?   Frederick  W.     30,  Molesworth-street,  Dublin. 
Crowley,  Timothy,  M.D.     Larchfield,  Coachford,  Co.  Cork. 
Cuffe,  Major  OtwayWheeler.    Woodlands,  Waterford. 
Cullen   T  W.,  Manager,  National  Bank.     Dundalk. 
Culverwell,  Edward  Parnall,  M.A.,  F.T.C.D.     The  Hut,  Howth. 
Cummins,  Rev.  Martin,  P.P.     Clave  Galway,  Co.  Galway. 
Cunningham,  Miss  Mary  E.     Glencairn,  Belfast. 
Cunningham,  Miss  S.  C.     Glencairn,  Belfast. 

Cunningham,  Rev.  Robert,  B.A.     Ballyrashane  Rectory,  Cloyfin,  Belfast. 
Cunningham,  Samuel.     Fernhill,  Belfast. 
Curran,  John.     Yontry  X.  S..  Ventry,  Co.  Kerry. 

Cuthhert,    David,    Superintendent.    Pacific  Cable  Board.     Norfolk  Island, 
Australia. 


1889 

1891 
1891 
1898 
1897 
1906 

1S95 
1892 
1S99 
1905 
1900 
1891 
1904 
1890 
1903 
1895 

1895 

1868 
1905 
1893 
1902 
1894 
1889 
1884 
1890 
1906 
1895 

1896 
1899 

1905 
1893 
1891 
1905 
1892 
1897 
1906 
I  00  1 
1 903 
1901 

100.-5 
[9  13 


Dallow   Verv  Rev.  Canon  Wilfrid.     Upton  Hall,  Upton,  Birkenhead. 

Dalrvmple,  J.  D.  G.,  F.S.A.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.).     Meiklewood,  Stirling,  N.B. 

Dalton,  John  P.,  M.A.,  D.I.N.S.     Taylor's  Hill  House,  Galway. 

DALY,"  Rev.  Patrick,  C.C.     The  Palace,  Mullingar. 

Daniell.  Robert  G.,  J. P.     Newforest,  Tyrrellspass,  Westmeath. 

D'Arcy,  Right   Rev.    Charles  Frederick,   D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of   Clogher. 
Bisliopscourt,  Clones. 

D'Aivy.  S.  A.,  L.R  C.P.I.,  L.R. C.S.I.     Etna  Lodge,  Clones. 

Dargan,  Thomas.     Belview  Villa,  Cave  Hill-road,  Belfast. 

Darfey,  Arthur.     15,  Pembroke-road,  Dublin. 

Darling,  Rev.  J.  Lindsey.     Mariners'  Rectory,  Kingstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Davids" Miss  Rosa.     Greenhall,  High  Blantyre,  N.B. 

DAVIDSON.  Rev.  Henry  W.,  M.A.     Abin»ton  Rectory,  Murroe,  Limerick. 

Davis,  Rev.  James,  C.C.     Belnmllet,  Co.  Mayo. 

Davy,  Rev.  Humphry,  M.A.     Kimmage  Lodge,  Terenure. 

Davy*    Miss  Teresa. '  Mount  Davys,  Lanesborough,  Co.  Longford. 

Dawki'ns,  Professor  W.  Boyd-,  F.S.A.,  F.K.S.,  F.G.S.,  &c.      Fallowfield 
House.  Fallowfield,  Manchester. 

Dawson,  Joseph  Francis.     Inspector,   Munster  and  Leinster  Bank,  Dame- 
street   Dublin. 

Deady,  James  P.     Hibernian  Bank,  Navan. 

Deane,  Arthur,  Curator,  Public  Museum,  Royal-avenue,  Belfast. 

Deane,  Mrs.  J.  William.     Longraigue,  Foulksmill,  Co.  Wexford. 

Delaney,  James,  County  Surveyor      Tullamore,  King's  County. 

Delanv,  Rt.  Rev.  John  Carthage, Lord  Abbot  of  Mount  Melleray,  Cappoquin. 

Denny,  Francis  MacGillycuddy.     Denny-street,  Tralee. 

Denvir,  Patrick  J.     29,  Adelaide-street,  Kingstown. 

D'Evelvn,  Alexander,  M.D.  (Dubl.).     Ballymena,  Co.  Antrim. 

De  Ros,  Lady.     Old  Court,  Strangford,  Co.  Down. 

Devenish-Meares.    Major-General    W.    L.,    J. P.,    D.L.       Meares   Court, 
Bailinacargy,  Co.  Westmeath. 

Diamond,  Rev.  Patrick  J.     29,  Mott-street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Dickenson,  Col.  Wykehani  Corry.     22,  Hereford-square,  South  Kensington, 
London,  S.W. 

Dickie,  Thomas  Wallace.     -22,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

Dickinson,  James  A.     5,  Bel  grave-  square,  North,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Dickson,  Rev.  William  A.     Fahan  Rectory,  Londonderry. 

Dighy,  Cecil,  M.D.     Knockane,  Beaufort,  Co.  Kerry. 

Dillon,  Sir  John  Fox,  Bart.,  J. P.,  D.L.     Lismullen,  Navan. 

Dixon,  Henry,  Jun.      12,  Cabra-road,  Dublin. 

Dohhyn,  William  A.     Riveradale,  Waterford. 

Doherty,  E.  E.  15.     Oaklands,  Bandon. 

DOLAN,  Joseph  T.     Ardee,  Co.  Louth. 

Domvile,   Major  Herbert  W.,  J. P.  (High  Sheriff  of  Dublin).     Loughlins- 
town  House.  Co.  Dublin. 
•Donnelly,  Rev.  Michael.     St.  Macartan's  Seminary,  Monaghan. 

Donovan,  Richard,  D.L.,  LL.B.,  J. P.     Ballymore,  Camolin. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


21 


Elected 

1887 

1898 

1S90 

1891 

1887 

1889 

1899 

1903 

1S96 

1897 

1904 

1894 

1905 

1893 
1904 
1885 
1891 
1893 
1892 
1900 
1901 
1872 
1S90 


1904 
1887 
1890 
1892 
1895 
1884 

1894 
1893 


1890 
1889 
1896 

1888 

1897 
1906 
1904 

1891 
1904 
1905 
1892 
1901 
1S87 
1898 
1898 

1898 

1902 


Donovan,  St.  John  Henry,  J. P.     Scafield,  Spa,  Tralee. 

Doran,  George  Augustus,  J. P.     Dunottar,  Malone-road,  Belfast. 

Doran-Falkiner,  Rev.  T.     Howth,  Co.  Dublin. 

Dougherty,  Sir  James  B.,  M.A.,  Assistant  Under-Secretary.    Dublin  Castle. 

Douglas,  M.  C.     Beechville,  Carlow. 

Dowd,  Rev.  James,  M.A.     7,  Swansea-terrace,  Limerick. 

Doyle,  Edward.     Charleville  Lodge,  Cabra,  Dublin. 

Doyle,  Very  Rev.  Canon  James,  P.P.     St.  Canice's,  Kilkenny. 

Doyle,  Rev.  Luke,  P.P.     St.  Mary's,  Tagoat,  Wexford. 

Doyle,  M.  J.     X.  S.,  Windgap,  Co.  Kilkenny. 

Doyne,  Miss  M.  Josephine.     Rossbegh,  Shrewsbury-road,  Dublin. 

Drew,  Lady.     Gortnadrew,  Alma-road,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Drew,  Thomas,  Secretary,  Committee  of  Agriculture  and  Technical  Institu- 
tion.    Courthouse,  Kilkenny. 
*  Drought,  Rev.  Anthony,  M.A.     Kilmessan  Rectory,  Navan. 

Duffy,  Joseph  J.,  5,  Brighton  Vale,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Duke,  Robert  Alexander,  J. P.,  D.L.     Newpark,  Ballymote. 

Duncan,  George.     82,  Ranelagh-road,  Dublin. 

Dunn,  Michael  J.,  B.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.      42,  Upper  Mount-st.,  Dublin. 
***Dunn,  Valentine.     3,  Raglan-road,  Dublin. 
***Dunne,  Rev.  E.,  C.C.     Presbytery,  Rathmines. 

Dunseath,  David.     Sea  Cliff,  Bangor,  Co.  Down. 

Durham,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  per  C.  Rowlandson.      The  College,  Durham. 

Dwan,  Rev.  John  J.,  P.P.,  V.F.     Murroe,  Co.  Limerick. 


Eeles,  Francis  Carolus.     105,  Adelaide-road,  London,  N.W. 

Elcock,  Charles.     19,  Hughenden-avenue,  Belfast. 

Elliott,  Rev.  Anthony  L.,  M.A.     Killiney  Glebe,  Co.  Dublin. 

Elliott,  Charles.     223,  Amhurst-road,  Stoke-Newington,  London,  N.  E. 

Ennis,  Michael  Andrew,  J. P.     Ardruadh,  "Wexford. 

Erne,    Right    Hon.    the  Countess  of,  care  of   Rev.    J.  H.   Steele,      The 

Cottage,  Croni  Castle,  Belturbet. 
Everard,  Rev.  John,  P.P.     Ballyporeen,  Cahir,  Co.  Tipperary. 
Everard,  Colonel  Nugent  Talbot,  J. P.,  D.L.     Randlestown,  Navan. 


Fahey,  Very  Rev.  Jerome,  P.P.,  V.G.     St.  Column's,  Gort. 
Fahy,  Rev.  Canon  John  G.     Rectory,  Waterville,  Co.  Kerry. 
FALKINER,  C.  Litton,  M.A.,  M.R  J.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.    Mount  Mapas, 

Killiney,  Co.  Dublin. 
Falkiner/  Rev.   William   F.,    M.A.,  M.R. I. A.      Killucan    Rectory,    Co. 

Westmeath. 
Faren,  William.     Mount  Charles,  Belfast. 

Farragher,  Rev.  Murtagh,  P.P.     Kilronan,  North  Aran,  Co.  Galway. 
Farrington,  Thomas  Edward  (retired  Collector  of  Inland  Revenue).     Bay- 

thorpe,  Holywood,  Co.  Down. 
Fawcett,  George.     Montevideo,  Roscrea. 

Fayle,  Edwin.     Kylemore,  Orwell  Park,  Rathgar,  Co.  Dublin. 
Feely,  Frank  Michael,  D.  I.,  R.  I.  C.     Killarney. 
Fegan,  William  John,  Solicitor.     Market  Square,  Cavan. 
Felix,  Rev.  John.     Cilcain,  Mold,  North  Wales. 
Fennessy,  Edward.     Ardscradawn  House,  Kilkenny. 
Fenton,  Rev.  Charles  E.  O'Connor,  M.A.     Roundhay,  Leeds. 
Fenton,    Rev.   Cornelius    O'Connor,    M.A.      22,    Great    George's-street, 

Liverpool. 
Fenton,  Rev.  S.  L.  O'Connor,  M.A.     St.  Paul's  Vicarage,  Durban,  South 

Africa. 
Ferguson,  Rev.  Samuel,  B.A.     Waterside,  Londonderry. 


'22 


MEMBERS    OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


Elected 
1904 

1897 

1891 
1906 
1902 
1894 

1906 
1S90 
1S92 
1899 
1S68 

1904 
1S91 
1S99 
1893 
1S99 
1S94 
1901 
1896 
[906 
1S93 

1904 
1904 

1903 

1903 

189S 
1891 


L906 

1903 
1904 

1894 
1905 
1906 
1890 
1891 
1890 
1903 
1897 
1892 

1900 

I--: 

1901 
1905 
1894 
1899 
1897 
1898 

1001 


Ferrer,  Benjamin   Banks,   B.A.,  M.D.  (Univ.  Dubl.).     7,  Beresford-row, 
Armagh. 

Field,  Miss.     6,  Main-street.  Blackrock.  Co.  Dublin. 

Fielding.  Patrick  J.  D.,  F.C.S.     66,  Patrick-street,  Cork. 

Figgis/William  Fernsley.     Rathmore,  Brajv 

Finegan.  Rev.  Peter,  C.C.     St.  Patrick's,  Dundalk. 

Fisher,  Rev.  John  "Whyte,  M.A.,  Canon.     The  Rectory,  Mountrath,  Queen's 

Count v. 
Fitz  Gerald,  Rev.  James  K.,  P.P.     St.  Brendan's,  Ardfert,  Co.  Kerry. 
FitzGibbon,  Gerald,  M.  Ixst.  C.E.     Cawood,  Apperlev  Bridge,  Leeds. 

*  Fitz  Patrick,  P..  D.I.N.S.     Sligo. 

***Fitz  Simon,  D.  O'Connell.     Moreen,  Dundrum. 
Fitzsimons,    John    Bingham,    M.D.      The    Cottage,     Lympstone,    South 
Devon. 

*  Flannery,  Rev.  Daniel,  P.P.     Silvermines,  Nenagh. 

Fleming,  Hervey  de  Montmorencv,  J. P.     Barraghcore,  Goresbridge. 

Fleming,  Miss  H.  S.  G.     Pallisade  House,  Omagh. 

Flood,  Rev.  James.     611,  Eighth-avenue,  Brooklyn,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Flood,  "William  H.  Grattan.     Rosemount,  Enniscorthy. 

Flynn,  Yery  Rev.  Patrick  F.,  P.P.     St.  Anne's  Presbytery,  "Waterford. 

Fogerty,  George  J.,  M.D.,  R.N.     67,  George-street,  Limerick. 

Foley, 'J.  M.  Galwey,  C.I.,  R.I.C.     Newtown  Manor,  Kilkenny. 

Forde,  Rev.  George  H.     2,  St.  John's-place,  Kilkenny. 

Fortescue,   Hon.    Dudley   F.,    J. P.,    D.L.      9,   Hertford-street,    Mayfair, 
London,  W. 

Fottrell,  Miss  Mary  Josephine.     1,  The  Appian  "Way,  Leeson  Park,  Dublin. 

Fox,  Rev.  Arthur  "\Y.,  M.A.  (Camb.).     Fielden  Hotel,  Todmordcn,  Lanca- 
shire. 

French,  Edward  John,  B.A.  (Dubl.),  Solicitor.     St. 
Co.  Dublin. 

Fricker,  Rev.  M.  A.,  Canon,  P.P.     The  Presbytery, 
Dublin. 

Fry,  Matthew  TV.  J.,  M.A.,  F.T.C.D.     39,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

Furlong,  Nicholas,  L.R.C.P.I.,  L.R.C.S.I.,  M.R.LA.     Lymington,  Ennis- 
corthy. 


Ann's,   Donnybrook, 
25,  Kathmines-road, 


Gaffney,  James  S.,  B.A.     86,  O'Connell-street,  Limerick. 

Gallagher,  Miss  Jane.     Eglish,   Dungannon,  Co.  Tyrone. 

Galway,  William  Berkeley,  M.A.,  Solicitor.     Scottish  Provincial  Buildings, 

Donegall-square,  W.,  Belfast. 
Gamble,  Major  G.  F.     Mount  Jerome,  Harold's -cross,  Dublin. 
Gamble,  Robert  C.     Elagh  Hall,  Londonderry. 
Geoghegan,  John  Edward.     Rockfield,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 
Geoghegan,  Michael.     P.  W.  Hotel,  Athlone. 
Geoghegan,  Thomas  F.     2,  Essex-quay,  Dublin. 
George,  William  E.     Downside,  Stoke  Bishop,  Clifton. 

*  Geraghty,  Rev.  Bernard,  P.P.     Kilbegnet,  Roscommon. 
Gibson,  Rev.  Thomas  B.,  Canon,  M.A.     The  Rectory,  Ferns. 
GILFOYLE,  Anthony  Thomas,    M.A.,  J. P.,  D.L.     Carrowcullen   House, 

Skreen,  Co.  Sligo. 
Gillespie,  Rev.  Ed.  Acheson.     Balteagh  Rectory,  Limavady. 
Gillespie,  James,  Surgeon.     The  Diamond,  Clones. 
Gilligan,  Rev.  Laurence,  P.P.     Shinrone,  Co.  Tipperary. 

*  Given,  Maxwell,  C.E.     3,  Ardbana-icrracc,  Coleraine,  Co.  Deny. 
GLEESON,  Paul.     Kilcolman,  Grlenageary,  Co.  Dublin. 

*  Gleeson,  Michael,  Crown  Solicitor.     Nenagh. 
Glo.-t.er,  Arthur  B.,  B.A.     Beechfield,  Fermov. 

"Glover,   Edward,    M.A.,    M.Inst.   C.E.,   F.R.I. B.A.      County  Surveyor's 
Office,  Naas. 
Glynn,  Joseph  A.,  B.A.,  Solicitor.     Beech  House,  Tuam,  Co.  Galway. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


23 


Elected 

1891     I     Glynn,    Thomas.      Meolick    Villa,      87,      Aden     Grove,    Clissold    Park, 

London,  N. 
1897  Glynn,  William,  J.P.     Kilrush. 

1903  Goddard,  Norris,  Solicitor.     52,  Merrion- square,  Dublin. 

1897         GODDEN,  George.     Phoenix  Park,  Dublin. 

1890  Goft',  Rev.  Edward,  B.A.     Kentstown  Rectory,  Navan. 
1S94  Goodwin,  Singleton,  B.A. ,  M.Inst. C.E.     Tralee. 

1901  Gordon,  Mrs.,  E.R.S.S.,  M.S. A.     Auehintoul,  Aboyne,  N.B. 

1902  ***Gordon,  Patrick,  D.I. ,R. I.C.     Dunmanway. 
1897  Gore,  John.     4,  Cavendish-row,  Dublin. 

1900  Gore,  Mrs.     Derrymore,  O'Callaghan's  Mills,  Co.  Clare. 

1901  Gorman,  Major  Lawrence.     37,  Brighton-road,   Rathgar. 
1852  Gorman,  Venerable  VVm.  Chas.,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Ossory.      Rectory, 

Thomastown,  Co.  Kilkenny. 

1902  Gormanston,  the  Viscountess.     Gormanston  Castle,  Balbriggan. 

1891  Gosselin,  Rev.  J.  H.  Prescott,  B.A.     Muff  Parsonage,  Londonderry. 
1891  Gough,  Joseph.     88,  Grosvenor-square,  Rathmines. 

1904  Gould,  Mrs.  Ellen  Louisa.     Stradbrook  House,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

1894  Gray,  Robert,  F.R.C.P.I.,  J.P.     4,  Charlemont-place,  Armagh. 
1896         GRAYDON,   Thomas  W.,  M.D.     La  Fayette  Circle,   Clifton,  Cincinnati, 

Ohio,  U.S.A. 

1900  Green,  T.  Geo.,  H.,  M.R.I.  A.    Lisnagar,  Temple  Gardens,  Palme  rston  Park. 
Dublin. 

1896  Greene,  Mrs.  T.     Millbrook,  Mageney. 

1897  Greer,  Thomas  MacGregor,  Solicitor.     Ballymoney. 

1901  Griffen,  Mrs.  C.  M.     Suir  Valley  Lodge,  Carrick-on-Suir. 

1899  Griffith,  John  E.,  F.L.S  ,  F.R.A.S.     Bryn  Dynas,  Bangor,  N.  Wales. 

1899  Griffith,  Miss  Lucy  E.     Arianfryn,  Barmouth,  N.Wales. 

1902  Griffith,  Fatrick  Joseph,  Professor  of  Music.      13,  York-road,  Rathmines, 
Co.  Dublin. 

1885  Grubb,  J    Ernest.     Carrick-on-Suir. 

1902  Grubb,  Miss  Rosa  F.     Cooleville,  Clogheen,  Cahir. 

1890  Guilbride,  Francis,  J.P.     Newtownbarry,  Co.  Wexford. 

1905  Guinness,  Miss  Beatrice  Grace.     Burton  Hall,  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dublin. 
1995  Guinness,  Miss  Eva  Frances.     Burton  Hall,  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dublin. 
1904  Guinness,  Henry  Seymour.     Eversham,  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dublin. 

1895  Guinness,  Howard  R.     Chesterfield,  Blackrock. 


1899      ***Hackett,  T.  Kirkwood.     General  Valuation  Office,  Ely-place,  Dublin. 

1891  HADDON,  Alfred  Cort,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  F.Z.S.     Iuisfail,  Hill's-road,  Cam- 
bridge. 

1892  Hade,  Arthur,  C.E.     CarloM-. 
1895         Hales,    Mrs.   Arthur.      17,    Lansdown-  ores  cent,    Bath  ;    and   Charniouth, 

Dorset. 

1899  Hall,  Ernest  Frederick.     The  Lodge,  Westport. 

1893  Hall,  Thomas.     Derrynure  House,  Baillieborough. 

1906  Hall-Dare,  Robert  Westley,  D.L.     Newtownbarry  House,  Newtownbarry. 

1904  Halpin,  Rev.  James,  P.P.     St.  Colman's,  Scariff,  Co.  Clare. 

1889  Hamilton,  Everard,  B.A.    30,  South  Frederick-street,  Dublin. 

1900  Hamilton,  Rev.  James,  M.A.     Clara,  King's  County. 

1889  Hanan,  Ven.  Denis,  D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Cashel.    The  Rectory,  Tipperary. 

1890  Harman,  Miss  Marion.     Barrowmount,  Goresbridge. 

1890  Hart,  Henry  Chichester,  B.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  F.L.S. ,  J.P.    Carrabeagh,  Port- 
salon,  Letterkenny. 

1897  Hartigan,  P.     Castleconnell,  Limerick. 

1891  Harty,  Spencer,  M.  Inst.  C.E.I.     City  Hall,  Dublin. 
1893  Hastings,  Samuel.     Church-street,  Downpatrick. 

1898  Hayes,  James.     Church-street,  Ennis. 

1889  Hayes,  Rev.  William  A.,  M.A.     The  Deanery,  Londonderry. 

1895         Hayes,  Thomas,  C.I.,  R.I.C.     Belgrave-place,  Glenbrook,"  Passage  West, 
Co.  Cork. 


24 


MEMBERS   OF  THE    SOCIETY. 


1S91  Headen,   W.  P.,   B.A.    (Lond.)>    D.I.X.S.      11,    Charleville-road,   North 

Circular-road,  Dublin. 

1591  Healy,  George,  J.P.     Glaslyn,  Clontarf. 

>•*•*  Healy,  Rev.  John,  LL.D.,  Canon.   The  Rectory,  Kells,  Co.  Meatli. 

1S69  Healy,  Rev.  William,  P.P.     Johnstown,  Co.  Kilkenny. 

1S95  Hi  aly,  William.  J.P.     Donard  View,  Downpatriek. 

1S97         HEMPHILL.  Rev.  Samuel,  D.D.,  M.R.I.  A.,  Canon.    Birr  Rectory,  Parsons- 
town. 
1S97  He  derson,  William  A.     Bclclare,  Leinster-road,  West,  Dublin. 

1901  HENSER,  Rev.  Herman  J.     Overbrook,  Pa.,  U.S.A. 

1592  Heron,  James,  B.E.,  J.P.     Tullyvery  House,  Killyleagh,  Co.  Down. 

1590  Higgins,  Rev.  Canon  Michael,  P.P.     Castletownroehe,  Co.  Cork. 
1SS9          Higinbotham,  Granby.     46,  Wellington  Park,  Belfast. 

1S78  Hill,  William  II.,  B.E.,  F.R.I. B.A.     Audley  House,  Cork. 

1S71  Hindi,  William  A.     24,  Cambridge-road,  Kathmines. 

1S92  Hitchins,  Henry.     2,  Crosthwaite  Park,  S.,  Kingstown. 

1893  Hoare,  Most  Rev.  Joseph,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Ardagh  and  Clonmacnois.     St. 

Mel's,  Longford. 
18!  Hobson,  C.  J.     239,  13,  125th-street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

1890  Hodgson,  Rev.  William,  M.A.     32,  Holford-square,  London,  W.C. 

1591  Hogan,    Rev.  Henry,  B.D.,  Canon.     All  Saints'  Vicarage,  Phibsborough- 

road,  Dublin. 
1890         Hogg,  The  Right  Hon.  Jonathan,  D.L.     12,  Cope-street,  Dublin. 

1898  Holmes,  Mrs.     Severnbank,  Shrewsbury,  Shropshire. 

18S9  Horan,    John,   M.E.,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,    County  Surveyor.     4,  Pery-square, 

Limerick. 
1893  Hore,    Philip    Herbert,  M.R.I. A.     121,    Colehern    Court,    Earl's    Court, 

London,  S.W 
1906  Horgan,  Rev.  Michael  A.,  P.P.     Sneem,  Co.  Kerry. 

1899  Horner,  John,  Chelsea.     Antrim-road,  Belfast. 

1895         Hubar.d,  Rev.  Hugo  R.,  M.A.  (Cantab.).     Killiskey  Rectory,  Ashford,  Co. 
Wicklow. 

1904  Hudd,  Alfred  E.,  F.S.A.     108,  Pembroke-road,  Clifton. 
1895  Hughes,  Benjamin.     Independent  Office,  Wexford. 

1905  Hughes,  Edwin.  B.A.,  J.P.     Dalchoolin,  Craigavad,  Co.  Down. 
1895  Hughes,  Miss  Helen.     34,  Brighton -road,  Rathgar,  Dublin. 

1900  Hughes,  Wm.  C.E.     Ahenny,  Carrick-on-Suir. 

1895      **Humphreys,  Rev.  John,  B.A.     The  Manse,  Tullamore. 

1901  Hunter,  Samuel  C.     Norcroft,  Ballyholme,  Bangor,  Co. Down. 
1890  Hunter,  Thomas.     Post  Office,  Glenarm. 

1890  Hurlev,  Rev.  Patrick,  P.P.     Inchigeela,  Co.  Cork. 

1858  Hyde,"  Henry  Barry,  F.S.S.     5,  Eaton  Rise,  Ealing,  London,  W. 

1899  Hynes,  Miss.     6,  Home  Yille,  Rathmines. 


1896  Ireland,  William.     44,  Arthur-street,  Belfast. 

1893  Irwin,  Rev.  Alexander,  Canon,  M.A.     Church  Hill  Cottage,  Wicklow. 

Irwin,  Rev.  George  F.,  B.D.,  M.A.      Raglan  Cottage,  Mortlake,  London, 
S.W. 


Jackson,    Charles   James,  J.P.,  F.S.A.,  Bariister-at-Law.     19,  Langland 
Gardens,  London,  N.W. 
1890  Jeffares,  Rev.  Danby,  M.A.     Lusk,  Co.  Dublin. 

1889  Jennings,  Ignatius  R.  B.,  C.I.R.I.C.     Elysium,  Waterford. 

1805         Jephson-Norreys,  Mrs.  Atherton.     The  Castle,  Mallow. 
1001      *  Johnston,  Professor  Swift  Paine,  M.A.     6,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
1900  Joly,  Miss  Anna  M.     5,  Upper  Ely-place,  Dublin. 

1894         JONES,  Capt.  Bryan  John.     1st  Leinster  Regiment,  Limawilly,  Dundalk. 
••Jones,    Cromwell  Walter,    B.A.,   T.C.D.     Hollygrange,   Ellesmore   Park, 
I      les. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


25 


Elected 
1895 


Jones,   Rev.    David,     M.A.,    Canon    of    Bangor    Cathedral.       Llandegai, 

N.   Wales. 
Jones,  Ireton  A.     135,  St.  Stephen's-green,  Dublin. 
Joyce,  Mrs.  Frank.     Issercleran,  Craughwell,  Co.  Galway. 
Joynt,  Alfred  Lane,  B.A.     5,  Pembroke  Park,  Clyde-road,  Dublin. 


Kavanagh,  Mrs.  II.     Bonis  House,  Bonis,  Co.  Carlow. 

Kavanagh,  Very  Rev.  Michael,  D.D.,  P.P.,  V.F.     New  Ross. 

Keane,  Lady.     Cappoquin  House,  Cappoquin. 

Keane,  Marcus,  J. P.     Beech  Park,  Ennis. 

Keane,  Miss  Frances.     Glenshelane,  Cappoquin. 

Keatinge,  Rev.  P.  A.,  O.S.F.     Franciscan  Convent,  Waterford. 

Keaveny,  Thomas,  D.I.R.I.C.     59,  Clifton  Park-avenue,  Belfast. 

Keelan,  Patrick.     13,  Greville-street,  Mullingar. 

Keene,  Charles  Haines,  M.A.      19,  Stephen's-green,  and  University  Club, 

Dublin. 
Keene,  Most  Rev.  James  Bennett,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Meath.     Bishopscourt, 

Navan. 
Kelly,  Edmund  "Walsh.     Bella  Vista,  Tramore. 

Kelly,  Ignatius  S.     Bunnyconnellan,  Myrtleville,  Croshaven,  Co.  Cork. 
Kelly,  Rev.  James,  Adm.     St.  Colman's,  Inisbofin,  Co.  Galway. 
Kelly,  Rev.  Joseph,  C.C.     Episcopal  Residence,  Mullingar. 
Kelly,  Very  Rev.  James  J.,  P.P.,  V.F.     St.  Peter's,  Athlone. 
Kelly,    Rev.    J.    Herbert,    M.A.,    Rector   of    Dunany   Union,    Diocese   of 

Armagh.     Clonmore  Rectorv,  Dunleer,  Co.  Louth. 
Kelly,  Rev.  John,  C.C.     Sandyford,  Co.  Dublin. 
Kelly,  Dr.  Joseph  Dillon,  J. P.     31,  Earl-street,  Mullingar. 
Kelly,  Mrs.  Owen  J.     Blackrock,  Dundalk. 

Kelly,  Richard  J.,  Barrister-at-Law,  J.P.     10,  Mountjoy-square,  Dublin. 
Kelly,  Thomas  Aliaga.     1,  Mountjoy-square,  Dublin. 
**Kelly,  Thomas  J.     32,  Salishury-road,  Wavertree,  Liverpool. 
Kennedy,  R.  R.,  M.A.     8,  Royal-terrace,  Kingstown,  East. 
Kennedy,  Thomas  Patrick.     12,  Alwyne  Mansions,  Wimbledon,  Surrey. 
Kennedy,  Rev.  Thomas  Waring.     Camolin,  Ferns. 
Kenny,  Miss  Elizabeth.     Grace  Dieu,  Clontarf,  Dublin. 
Kenny,  Thomas  Hugh.     55,  George-street,  Limerick. 
**Kenny,  William  F.,  M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.    69,  Fitzwilliam-sq.,  Dublin. 
Kent,  Ernest  Alexandre  Harry.     26,  Sunnyside-road,  Ealing,  London,  W. 
Kernan,  George.     50,  Dame -street,  Dublin. 

Kernan,  Rev.  Richard  Arthurs,  B.D.,  Canon.     The  Rectory,  Hillsborough. 
Kerr,  Rev.  Wm.  John  B.    Irchester  Vicarage,  Wellingborough. 
Kerrigan,  Dr.  Owen  P.     Ardna  Greina,  Castletown- Geoghegan,  Co.  West- 

meatb. 
*Kidd,  James.     55,  Antrim-road,  Belfast. 
Kiernan,  Michael  K.     24,  Eustace-street,  Dublin. 
Kiernan,  Mrs.     Leitrim  Lodge,  Dalkey. 
Kiernan,  Thomas.     Leitrim  Lodge,  Dalkey. 
Kincaid,  Mrs.  M.  M.     University  Station,  Seattle,  Washington. 
King,  Lucas   White,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  C.S.I.      Roebuck   Hall. 

Dundrum,  Co.  Dublin. 
Kirkpatrick,  Robert.     1,  Queen's-square,  Strathbungo,  Glasgow 
Kirwan,  Denis  B.,  Jun.     Dalgin,  Milltown,  Tuam. 
Knabenshue,  S.  S.,  American  Consul,  Belfast. 
Knox,  Mrs.  Godfrey.     66,  Upper  Sackville-street,  Dublin. 
Kyle,  Valentine  Joyce.     Gortin,  Co.  Tyrone. 


LANGAN,  Rev.  Thomas,  D.D.     Abbey lara,  Granard. 

La  Touche,  Christopher  Digges.     53,  Raglan-road,  Dublin. 

Laughlin,  Robert  C.     Gortin,  Co.  Tyrone. 


26 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


Elected 
1902 

1904   ' 

1903 

1900 

1S91 

1904 

1S91 

1901 

1S93 

1S94 

1892 

1906 
1S92 
1S91 
1903 
1S80 

1S83 
1884 

1903 
1903 
1868 
1S69 
1891 
1S91 
1S90 
1890 

1890 

1868 
1888 
1894 

1899 
1903 
1882 

1864 
1868 
1888 
1874 

1899 
1900 
1905 

1869 
1901 
1903 

1903 
1890 

1892 

1896 
1904 

1901 

1903 
1 904 


Laverty.   Rev.    Francis,    P.P.      St.   Mary's  Presbytery,    Portglenone,  Co. 

Antrim. 
Laverty,  John.  58a,  Brougham-street.  Belfast. 
Lawler,  Chas.,  J. P.     62,  Leinster-road,  Rathmines. 

Lawless.  Rev.  Nicholas,  C.C.     Kileurry,  Dundalk. 

Lawlor,  Rev.  Hugh  Jackson,  M.A.,  D.'D.     Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

Lawrence,  Arthur.     Lavernock  House,  Penarth,  South  Wales. 

Lawson,  Thomas  Dillon.     Manager,  Bank  of  Ireland,  Gatoray. 

Lebane,  Daniel,  District  Inspector  N.  S.     1,  Zion-road,  Rathgar. 

Ledger,  Rev.  William  Cripps,  M.A.     14,  Winton-avenue,  Rathgar. 

Leeson-Marshall,  M.  R.,  Barrister-at-Law.    Callinafercy,  Milltown,  R.S.O., 

Co.  Kerry. 
LeFanu,  Thomas  Philip,  B.A.  (Cantab.).     Chief  Secretary's  Office,  Dublin 

Castle. 
Lenehan,  N.  V.,  Solicitor.     24,  St   Andrew- street,  Dublin. 
Leonard,  Mrs.  T.     Warrenstown ,  Dunsany,  Co.  Meath. 
Lepper,  Francis  Robert,  Director,  Ulster  Banking  Co.,  Belfast. 
Leslie,  Rev.  J.  Blennerhassett,  M.A.     Kilsaran  Rectory,  Castlebellingham. 
Lett.  Rev.  Henry  Wm.,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  Canon.    Aghaderg  Glebe,  Lough- 

briekland. 
Lewis,  Professor  Bunnell,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     49,  Sunday's  Well,  Cork. 
Lewis.  Thomas  White,  M.D.     Kingseliffe,  Wansford,  Northamptonshire. 
Librarian.     Public  Library,  Capel-street,  Dublin. 
Librarian.     Public  Free  Library,  Town  Hall,  Clonmel. 
Librarian.     Public  Library,  Armagh. 
Librarian.     Belfast  Library,  Linen  Hall,  Belfast. 
Librarian.     Belfast  Free  Public  Library,  Belfast. 
Librarian.     Free  Public  Library,  Liverpool. 
Librarian.     Public  Library,  Boston,  U.  S. 
Librarian.     Detroit  Public  Library,  Michigan,  U. 

Brown,  4,  Trafalgar- square,  London. 
Librarian.     Public  Library,  New  York,  U.S. 

4,  Trafalgar-square,  London. 
Librarian.     King's  Inns  Library,  Henrietta-street,  Dublin. 
Library  of  Advocates,  Edinburgh. 
Limerick  Protestant  Young  Men' s  Association .  97 ,  George-street, 


S.,  c/oB.  F.  Stevens  & 
c/o  B.  F.  Stevens  &  Brown, 


Librai'ian. 
Librarian. 

Limerick 
Librarian . 
**Librarian. 
Librarian. 


Natural  History  and  Philosophical  Society,  Armagh. 
Public  Library,  North  Strand,  Dublin. 

Public   Library,   Melbourne,  per   Agent-General   for   Victoria. 
142,  Queen  Victoria-street,  London,  E.C. 
Librarian.     Queen's  College,  Belfast. 
Librarian.     Queen's  College,  Cork. 
Librarian.     Queen's  College,  Gal  way. 
Librarian.     Berlin  Royal  Library,  per  Messrs.  Asher  &  Co.,  13,  Bedford-st., 

Covent  Garden,  London. 
Librarian.     St.  Patrick's  College,  Maynooth. 
Librarian.     Marsh's  Library,  St.  Patrick's  Close,  Dublin. 
Librarian.     Royal   Library,    Copenhagen,   c/o    William   Dawson  &    Sons 

St.  Dunstan's  House,  Fetter-lane,  Fleet-street,  London,  E.C. 
Librarian.     Board  of  Education,  South  Kensington,  London,  S.W. 
Librarian.     Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W. 
Librarian.     Public  Library,  Thomas-street,  Dublin. 
Librarian.     London  Library,  St.  Jarnes'-square,  London. 

v,  Rev.  William  O'Neill,  M.A.     Sealawn,  Baldoyle,  Co.  Dublin. 
LINDSAY,   Dr.  David  Moore,  L.R.C.P.I.,  &c.     373,  East  Temple,   Salt 

Lake  City,  Utah,  U.S.A. 
Lindsay,  Rev.  Samuel,  B.A.     Prospect  House,  Dungannon. 
Little,  E.  A.,  M.A.,  LL.D.    55,  Lower  Baggot- street,  Dublin. 
Little,  Very  Rev.  R.,  P.P.     Pairc-an-Tobair,  Quin,  Co.  Clare. 
Lloyd,  Miss  Annie.     16,  Pembroke  Park,  Dublin. 

Lloyd,  Edwin  II.,  Solicitor.    4,  Lower  Ormond-quay ;  and  Donore-terrace, 
South  Circular- road,  Dublin. 


MEMBERS    OF   THE   SOCIETY. 


27 


Elected 

1889 

1894 

1898 

1893 


Lloyd,  William.     1,  Pery-square,  Limerick. 

Long,  Mrs.     16,  Appian-way,  Dublin. 

Longfield,  Robert  0.     19,  Harcourt- street,  Dublin. 

Longford,   Right   Hon.    The    Dowager   Countess    of.      24.    Bruton-street, 

London,  TV. 
Lopdell,  John.     Stamer  Park,  Ennis. 
Lough,  Thomas,  M.P.     14,  Dean's  Yard,  London,  S.TV. 
Lovegrove,    E.   W.,    M.A.,    M.R.I.  A.      The    Schoolhouse,    Old    Glee, 

Grimsby. 
Lowe,  William  Ross  Lewin.     Middlewych,  St.  Albans,  Herts. 
Lowry,  Thomas.     2,  Clarinda  Park,  East,  Kingstown. 
Lucas,  Rev.  Frederick  John,  D.D.     2,  Cliff-terrace,  Kingstown. 
Lunham,  Colonel  Thomas  Ainslie,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  C.B.,  J.P.     Ardfallen, 

Douglas,  Cork. 
Lyle,  Rev.  Thomas,  M. A.     Dalriada,  Howth-road,  Dublin. 
LYNCH,  J.  J.     Towanda,  Pa.,  U.S.A. 
Lynch,  Rev.  Patrick.     St.  Wilfrid's,  Hulme,  Manchester. 
Lyons,  Patrick,  Sergeant,  R.  I.  C.     Ballyhaunis,  Co.  Mayo. 
Lyster,  Rev.  H.  Cameron.  B.D.     Rectory,  Enniscorthy. 
Lytle,  Samuel  Douglas.     Maghera,  Co.  Londonderry. 


Macalister,  R.  Alexander  Stewart,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     Torrisdalc,  Cambridge. 
Macauley,   Joseph,   J. P.,    Solicitor.      Donegall   Chambers,   Royal-avenue, 

Belfast. 
Mac  Clancy,  James.     Milltown  Malbay,  Co.  Clare. 
Mac  Corke'll,  The  Rev.  Joseph.     The  Manse,  Moville. 
Mac  Enerny,  Rev.  Francis,  C.C.     Westland-row,  Dublin. 
Mac  Gillycuddy,  Major  John,  J.P.     Ballinagroun,  Annascaul,  Co.  Kerry. 
Mac  Ilwaine,    Robert.      Secretary,    County    Council    Office,    Courthouse, 

Downpatrick. 
Mac  Inerney,   T.   J.      27,  Lower  Sackville-street ;  and  8,  Shamrock-villas, 

Drunieondra,  Dublin. 
Mackenzie,  John,  C.E.     Scottish  Provident  Buildings,  Belfast. 
MacMahon-Creagh,  Mrs.     Dangan,  Kilkishen,  Co.  Clare. 
Macmillan,  Rev.  John,  M.A.     76,  South  Parade,  Belfast. 
Mac  Mullan,  Very  Rev.  Alexander,  P.P.,  V.G.     Ballymena. 
Macnamara,  George  ITnthank,  L.R.C.S.I.     Bankyle  House,  Corofin. 
MacNainara,  Rev.  John.     St.  Joseph's,  Dundalk. 
Maconachie,  Rev.  James  H.,  B.A.     Heaton  Presbyterian  Church,  Kew- 

castle-on-Tyne,  England. 
Macray,  Rev.  Win.  Dunn,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     Ducklington,  Witney,  Oxon. 
M'Aleer,  H.  K.     X.  L.  Bar,  Sixmilecross,  Co.  Tyrone. 
M 'Arthur,  Alexander,  J.P.     Knox's-street,  Sligo. 
M'Bride,  Francis,  J.P.     39,  Grosvenor-square,  Rathmines. 
M'Bride,  Joseph  M.     Harbour  Office,  Westport. 
M'Burney,  James.     Loughconnolly,  N.S.,  Broughshane. 
M'Carte,  James.     51,  St.  George's  Hill,  Everton,  Liverpool. 
M'Carthy,  Charles.     2,  Emmett-place,  Cork. 
M'Carthy,  James.     Newfound  Well,  Drogheda. 

M'Carthy,  Samuel  Trant,  J.P.     Srugrena  Abbey,  Cahirciveen,  Co.  Kerry. 
M'Clintock,   Rev.  Francis  G.  Le  Poer,   M.A.  (Cantab.),  Canon.     Drumcar 

Rectory,  Dunleer. 
M'Clintock,  Miss  Gertrude.     Drumcar,  Dunleer,  Co.  Louth. 
***M'Connell,  James.     48,  Lower  Sackville-street,  Dublin. 
M'Connell,     John,     J.P.      College-green     House,     Belfast;     Rathmona, 

Donaghadee. 
M'Connell,  Sir  Robert,  Bart.     Ardanreagh,  Windsor-avenue,  Belfast. 
M'Cormick,  H.  M'Neile.     Cultra  House,  Cultra,  Co.  Down. 
**  M'Cracken,  George,  Solicitor.     Martello,  Bangor,  Co.  Down. 
M'Creery,  Alexander  John.     John-street,  Kilkenny. 
M'Crum,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane.     Ballyveasy,  Carmoney,  Co.  Antrim. 


28 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


Elected 

ISS4  M  Urum,  Robert  G.,  J. P.     Milford,  Armagh. 

1S97         M'Cutchan,  Rev.  George,  M.A.    Rectory,  Kenmare. 

1906  M'Dounell,  James.     Dungarvan  N.  S.,  Thomastown,  Co.  Kilkenny. 

1S95         M'Elhatton,  Rev.  John,  P.P.     Strabane. 

1892         M'Enery,  D.  T.,  M.A.,  D.T.N.S.     Marlfield,  Clonmel. 

1S90  M-Enerv,  11.  J.,  B.A.     Public  Record  Office,  Dublin. 

1890  M-Fadden.   Right  Rev.  Monsignor  Hugh,  P.P.,  V.G.      Parochial   House, 

Donegal. 

1592  M'Gee,    Rev.    Samuel   Russell,   M.A.     The   Rectory,   Narraghmore,    Co. 

Kildare. 
1901         M'Getrick,    James    Finn,    Government   Revising  Valuer.      6,   Ely-place, 

Dublin. 
1903  M'Glade,  Patrick.     Knoekloughrim,  Co.  Deny. 

1896  M'Glone,  Rev.  Michael,  P.P.     Annalore,  Clones. 

1906         M'Goldrick,  Right  Rev.  James,    D.D.,    Bishop   of  Dunluth.     Minnesota, 

U.S.A. 
1901         M'Grath,  Rev.  Joseph  B.,  C.C.     1,  Clonmore-villas,  Summerhill  Bridge, 

Dublin. 

1891  M'Inerney,  Very  Rev.  John,  P.P.,  V.G.     Kilrush,  Co.  Clare. 
1898  MTvean,  Rev.  William.     The  Manse,  Strandtown,  Belfast. 

1892  M'Kee,    Robert,     M.A.      Harlesden    College,    Bramshill-road,    London, 

N.W. 

1593  M'Keefrv,  Rev.  Joseph,  C.C,  M.R.I. A.     Garvagh,  Co.  Deny. 

1S95         M'Kenna,    Rev.   James   E.,    C.C,   M.R.I. A.      St.  Michael's  Presbytery, 

Enniskillen. 
1S82  M'Kenna,  Very  Rev.  James,  P.P..  Canon.    Osier  Hill,  Brookeborough. 

1S90  M 'Knight,  John  P.     Temple  Gardens,  ralmerston  Park,  Dublin. 

1900  M'Mahon,  Rev.  John,  P.P.     Clare  Castle,  Co.  Clare. 

1890         M'Manus,    Very    Rev.    Canon,    P.  P.      St.    Catherine's,    Meath-street, 

Dublin. 
1890         M'Neill,  Charles.     Hazelbrook,  Malahide. 

M'Sweeny,  William,  M.D.     Park-place,  Killamey. 

1905  M'Ternan,  Miss  Mary.     Kilworth  House,  Kildare-street,  Dublin. 
1898         M'William,  William.     Corlatt  House,  Monaghan. 

1900  Maffett,  Rev.  R.  S.,  B.A.     17  Herbert-road,  Sandvmount. 

1900      ***Magill,  Rev.  Robert,  M.A.,  Ph.D.     The  Manse,  Maghera. 

1890  Mahony,   Daniel,  M.A.,    Barrister-at-La\v.     Mount  Alverno,  Dalkey,   Co. 

Dublin. 

1891  Mahony,    Denis   M'Carthy,    B.A.,    Barrister-at-Law.      1,   Herbert-street, 

Dublin. 

1898  Mahony,    Rev.  Henry.      Cambridge   House,    Cambridge-road,    Rathmines, 

Dublin. 
Mahony,  J.  J.     Leeview-terrace,  44,  Sunday's  Well,  Cork. 
1895  Mahony,  Thomas  Henry.     8,  Adelaide-place,  St.  Luke's,  Cork. 

1899  Blalone,  Laurence.     Innismaan,  Queen's  Park,  Monkstown. 
Malone,  Mrs.     Innismaan,  Queen's  Park,  Monkstown. 

1906  Mangan,  Most  Rev.  John,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Keny.     Killarney. 
1891          Mangan,  Richard,     5,  Brighton  Villas,  Western-road,  Cork. 

1899  .Manning,  John  Butler.      18,  Upper  Sackville-street,  Dublin. 

1839  Mannion,  Very  Rev.  Patrick,  P.P.,  Canon.     The  Presbytery,  Elphin. 

1891  Mara,  Bernard  S.     Tullamore,  King's  County. 

1895         March,  Henry  Colley,  M.D.  (Lond).,  F.S.A.     Porfesham,  Dorchester. 

1894  Martin,  R.  T.     25,  St.  Stepben's-green,  Co.  Dublin. 

1903      ***M;.rtin,  William,  Solicitor.     Mill-street,  Monaghan. 

1900  Mason,  J.  J.  B.     6,    Ely-place,    Dublin ;  and  Glenmahure,   Bushy  Park- 

road,  Terenure. 
1887  Mason,  Thomas.     5,  Dame-street,  Dublin. 

1906  Mason,  Thomas  H.     5,  Dame-street,  Dublin. 

1889  liaunsell,   William  Pryce,    B.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.     5,   Martello-terrace, 

Kingstown. 
1891  Mayne,  Thomas,  F.R.G.S.I.     '.),  Lord  Edward-street,  Dublin. 

1906  Mayne,  Gerald.     19,  Lord  Edward-street,  Dublin. 

Mayo,  Right  Hon.  the  Karl  of,  J.]'.,  D.L.     Palmerstown  House,  Straffan. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


29 


Elected 
1893 

1865 
1906 
1897 
1904 

1901 
1903 
1S89 
1890 
1S9S 
1900 
1901 
1891 
1904 
1906 
1891 

1891 
1900 
1898 
1891 

1897 
1904 
1S97 
1901 

1892 
1904 
1892 
1897 
1887 
1905 
1889 

1902 
1892 
1885 
1905 
1889 
1889 
1903 
1889 
1905 
1S89 
1906 
1903 
1889 
1902 
1891 
1889 
1901 
1905 
1902 
1890 
1901 
1904 
1900 
1892 

1889 


Meade,  Right  Rev.  William  Edward,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Cork,  Cloyne,  and 

Ross.     The  Palace,  Cork. 
Meagher,  Very  Rev.  William,  P.P.,  Canon.     Templemore. 
Mecredy,  R.  J.     Vallombrosa,  Bray,  Co.  Wicklow. 
Meehan,  Rev.  Joseph,  C.C.     Belhavel,  Dromahair,  Co.  Leitrim. 
**Meehan,  Rev.  J.  W.,  B.D.,  B.C.L.,  Professor.    St.  Jarlath's  College,  Tuani, 
Co.  Galway. 
Mescal,  Daniel.     II.  M.  Patent  Office,  London. 
Metford,  Miss  Isabella.     Glasfryn,  Dinas,  Powys,  Cardiff. 
Middleton,  Shireff.     73,  Eccles-street,  Dublin. 
Micks,  William  L.,  M.A.     Local  Government  Board,  Dublin. 
Miller,  Mrs.     The  Manse,  Armagh. 

Miller,  Rev.  Richard  M.,  M.A.     Monaincha,  Roscrea,  Co.  Tipperary. 
Milliken,  James.     146,  Anfield-road,  Liverpool. 

MILLNER,  Colonel  Joshua  Kearney.     Galtrim,  Bray,  Co.  Wicklow. 
Minchin,  Mrs.  Edith  Margaret.     Boskell,  Cahirconlish,  Co.  Limerick. 
MITCHELL,  Thomas.     Walcot,  Birr. 
Mitchell,   William   M.,   R.H.A.,    F.R.I.B.A.      10,    St.   Stephen's-greeu, 

Dublin. 
Moffatt,  Rev.  John  E.,  M.D.     1,  Palmerston  Villas,  Rathmines. 
Moffett,  Rev.  Benjamin,  M.A.     The  Glebe,  Carrickmacross. 
Moloney,  Maurice  T.     Ottawa,  Illinois,  U.S.A. 
Molony,   Alfred.      12,    Vincent-square    Mansions,    Westminster,    London, 

S.W. 
Molony,  Henry,  M.D.     Odellville,  Ballingarry,  Limerick. 
Monahan,  Miss  M.A.     63,  Northumberland-road,  Dublin. 
Monahan,  Rev.  Daniel,  P.P.     Tubber,  Moate,  Co.  Westmeath. 
Monteagle  and  Brandon,    Right  Hon.  Lord.      Mount  Trenchard    Foynes, 

Co.  Limerick. 
Montgomery,  Archibald  V.,  Solicitor.     13,  Molesworth-street,  Dublin. 
Montgomery,  Henry  C.     Glenoe,  Bangor,  Co.  Down. 
Montgomery,  John  Wilson.     The  Esplanade,  Bangor,  Co.  Down. 
Moony,  George  M.  S.  Enraght,  J. P.     The  Doon,  Athlone. 
Moore,  Rev.  Courtenay,  M.A.,  Canon.     Rectory,  Mitchelstown. 
Moore,  Edward  R.     Langara,  Glenageary,  Co.  Dublin. 
Moore,  Rev.  H.   Kingsmill,   D.D.,  Principal,  Training  College,    Kildare- 

street,  Dublin. 
Moore,  John.     117,  Grafton-street,  Dublin. 
Moore,  John  Gibson,  J. P.     Llandaff  Hall,  Merrion. 
Moore,  Joseph  H.,  M.A.,  M.  Inst.  C.E.I.      63,  Eccles-street,  Dublin. 
;  Moore,  Miss  P.     Ballivor  Rectory,  Ballivor,  Co.  Meath. 
Moore,  William.     Castle  Mahon,  Blackrock,  Co.  Cork. 

Morgan,  Arthur  P.,  B. A.  (Dubl.),  D.I.N.S.     5,  Richmond-terrace,  Armagh. 
Morris,  Henry,  Eudan-na-Greine,  Dundalk. 
Morrison,  Alexander  Kerr.     Maghera,  Co.  Deny. 
Morrogh,  Mrs.  W.     Ballincurrig  Lodge,  Douglas-road,  Cork. 
Morton,  John.     45,  Wellington -road,  Dublin. 

Moulder,  Victor  J.     7,  Lower  Downs-road,  Wimbledon,  London,  S.W. 
Mulhall,  Mrs.  Marion.     19,  Via  Boncompagni,  Rome. 

Mullan,  Rev.  David,  M.A.     22,  Cambridge-terrace,  York-road,  Kingstown. 
Mullan,  James.     Castlerock,  Co.  Londonderry. 
Mullan,  Robert  A.,  B.A.     Cairn-hill,  Newry." 
Mullen,  Frank.     Custom  House,  Belfast. 
Munton,  Rev.  Henry  J.     Wesley  Ville,  Fermoy,  Co.  Cork. 
Mulligan,  John.     Greina,  Adelaide-road,  Glenageary. 
Mulvany,  Rev.  Thomas,  C.C.     The  Presbytery,  St.  Columbkille's,  Kells. 
Murphy,  Rev.  Arthur  William,  P.P.     Brosna  Abbeyfeale. 
Murphy,  Francis.     284,  Newport-road,  Cardiff. 
Murphy,  H.  L.,  B.A.     15,  Herbert-srreet,  Dublin. 
Murphy,  James  Edward.     Bank  of  Ireland,  Limerick. 
Murphy,  Rev.  James  E.  H.,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  Professor  of  Irish,  Dublin. 

University.     Rathcore  Rectory,  Enfield,  Co.  Meath. 
Murphy,  Very  Rev.  Jeremiah,  D.D.,  P.P.     Macroom. 


30 


MEMBERS    OF    THE   SOCIETY. 


Elected 

-  " 
18! 
1S97 
188  I 
1S99 
1896 
1904 


1S89 
1S95 
1905 
■v'T 
1902 
1S96 
1892 
1S90 
1S91 
1904 
1S99 
1S93 
1902 
1906 
1889 
1S90 

1896 
1S98 


1904 
1902 
189S 
1900 
1889 

1871 
1901 
1890 
1890 
1903 
1901 
1902 
1893 
1906 

1897 

1890 
1906 
1904 
1902 
1902 
1897 
1900 
1004 
1906 
1889 
1890 
1896 
1SS0 


Murphy,  John  J.,  II.  M.  Customs.     1,  Mount  Charles,  Belfast. 
Murphy,  M.  L.     Billyboy,  Ferns. 
Murphy,  Miss.     26,  Ulverton-road,  Dalkey. 
Murray,  Archibald.     Portland,  Limerick. 
Murray.  Daly,  J. P.     Beech  Hill,  Cork. 
Murtagh,  Mrs.     11,  Wellington-road,  Dublin. 

Musgrave,  Miss.     Grange  House,  Whiting  Bay,  Youghal ;  and  63,  Cadogau 
Gardens,  London,  S.W. 


Nash,  Lieut. -Colonel  Edward,  J.P.     94,  Piccadilly,  Londoa,  W. 
Nash,  Richard  G.,  J.P.     Finnstown  House,  Lucan. 
Nash,  Sir  Vincent,  Knt.,  ~D.L.      Tivoli,  Limerick. 
Nason,  William  H.,  M.A.     42,  Dawson- street,  Dublin. 
Neale,  Walter  G.     87,  Grosvenor-square,  Dublin. 
"Ni-oson,  Rey.  Arthur  J.,  P.P.     Braid,  Ballymena,  Co.  Antrim. 
Neill,  Sharman  D.     12,  Donegall-place,  Belfast. 
Nelis,  John.     Londonderry. 
Newell,  P.,  B.A.,  D.I.N.S.     Galway. 
Nichols,  James.     85,  Ranelagh-road,  Dublin. 
Nichols,  Mrs.     Kilbrack,  Doneraile,  Co.  Cork. 

Nixon,  James  H.  F.,  F.R.G.S.,  J.P.     Cragbeg,  Clarina,  Co.  Limerick. 
Nolan,  Rey.  John,  P.P.     Kircubbin,  Co.  Down. 
Nolan,  Miss  Louisa  A.     69,  Northumberland-road,  Dublin. 
Nolan,  Michael  J.,  M.D.    The  Asylum,  Downpatrick. 
Nolan,    Pierce  L.,    B.A.,    Barrister-at-Law.         6,    St.    Stephen's-green, 

Dublin. 
Nolan,  William  R.,  B.A.    Brookyille,  Simmonscourt-avenue,  Donnybrook. 
Nooney,  Thomas  F.,  J.P.     Earl -street,  Mullingar. 


Oakden,  Charles  H.,  F.R.P.S.     30,  Meadow-road,  Shorthands,  Kent. 

O'BRIEN,  Conor.     Conimonside,  Shalford,  Guildford. 

O'Brien,  Daniel.     2,  Belfast-terrace,  N.  C.  Road,  Dublin. 

O'Brien,  Mrs.     South  Hill,  Limerick. 

O'Brien,    Rev.    Lucius    H.,    M.A.,   Dean    of    Limerick.     The    Deanery, 
Limerick. 

O'Brien,  Robert  Yere,  B.A.  (Oxon.),  J.P.     Ballyalla,  Ennis. 

O' Byrne,  William  L.     Woodville,  The  Hill,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

O'Callaghan,  Mrs.     Maryfort,  O'Callaghan's  Mills,  Limerick. 

O'Callaghan-Westropp,  Colonel  George,  J.P.     Coolreagh,  Bodyke. 

O'Conchobhair,  Domhnall.     46  and  47,  Dame-street,  Dublin. 

O'Connell,  Daniel,  J. P.,  D.L.     Derrynane  Abbey,  Waterville,  Co.  Kerry. 

O'Connell,  Mrs.  Mary.     Killeen,  Killiney,  Co.  Dublin. 

O'Connor,  Charles  A.,  M.A.,  K.C.     50,  Upper  Mount-street,  Dublin. 

O'Connor,  Rev.  II.     Vicar's  Lodge,  11,  Wellington -place,  South  Circular- 
road,  Dublin. 

O'Connor,  M.  J.,  Solicitor.     2,  George-street,  Wexford. 

O'Connor,  Rev.  T.  C,  M.A.,  Canon.     Donaghmore,  Baltinglass. 

O'Crowley,  James  J.     The  Mall,  Youghal,  Co.  Cork. 

Odell,  Mrs.     Clomoskraine,  Dungarvan,  Co.  Waterford. 

O'Doherty,  Rev.  Philip,  P.P.     Claudy,  Londonderry. 
*0'Donovan,  Rev.  J.,  P.P.     Loughrea,  Co.  Galway. 

O' Daffy,  John,  L.D.S.,  R.C.S.I.     54,  Rutland-square,  Dublin. 

O' Duffy,  Kevin  E.     85,  Harcourt-strect,  Dublin. 

O' Grady,  John  Shiel,  J.P.     Rickardstown,  Newbridge,  Co.  Kildare. 

O'Halloran,  Thomas  Patrick.     The  Town,  Enfield,  Middlesex. 

O'Hanrahan,  Timothy  Wm.,  J.P.     Parliament-street,  Kilkenny. 

O'llara,  Right  Rev.  John  M.,  Monsignor,  P.P.,  V.F.     Crossmolina. 

0'  Hi uneasy,  Bartholomew.     Kilkee. 

O'Keefe,  Stephen  M.,  B.A.,  Barrister-at-Law,  J.P.    Delville,  Glasnevin. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    .SOCIETY. 


31 


Elected 

1895  *  Oldham,  Miss  Edith.     2,  Anglesea  Villas,  Ball's  Bridge,  Dublin. 
1903  O'Leary,  Very  Rev.  Canon  David,  P.P.     The  Presbytery,  Dingle. 

1891  O'LEARY,  Rev.  Edward,  P.P.     Portarlington. 
1888      *  O'Leary,  John.     17,  Temple-street,  Dublin. 

1892  O'LEARY,  Rev.  John,  P.P.     Freemount,  Charleville. 

1884  O'LEARY,  Patrick.     Main-street,  Graiguenamanagh,  Co   Kilkenny. 

1S99  O'Malley,  Arthur  M.     The  Quay,  Westport. 

1891  O'Meara,  John  J.,  Solicitor,  T.C.     211,  Great  Brunswick-street,  Dublin. 

1894  O'Morchoe,  The.     Kerrymount,  Foxrock. 

1891  O'Morchoe,  Rev.  Thomas  A.,  M.A.     Kilternan  Rectory,  Golden  Ball. 

1903  O'Neill,  Mrs.     Jocelyn-street,  Dundalk. 

1863  O'Neill,  Very  Rev.  Archdeacon,  P.P.,  V.F.     Clontarf,  Dublin. 

1896  O'RIORDAN,  Rev.  John,  C.C.     Cloyne. 

1904  O'Ryan,  Rev.T.  W.,  C.C.     Presbytery,  Golden  Bridge,  Dublin. 
1S70          Ormonde,  Most  Hon.  the  Marquis  of,  K.P.     The  Castle,  Kilkenny. 

1887         Orpen,  Goddard  H.,  B.A.,  Barrister-at-Lavv.     Monksgrange,  Enniscortby. 
1903  Orpen,  Miss  Lilian  Iris.     Monksgrange,  Enniscorthy. 

1890         Orpen,  Ven.   Raymond   d'A.,    M.A.,   Archdeacon  of   Ardfert.      Rectory, 
Tralee. 

O' Sullivan,  Dr.  W.  J.     Maiville,  Lisdoonvarna,  Co.  Clare. 

O'Toole,  Arthur.     5,  Foster-place,  Dublin. 

Oulton,  Rev.  Richard  C,  M.A.,  B.D.,  Glynn  Rectory,  Glynn,  Belfast. 


Palmer,  Miss.     Dunkerrin,  Kenmare,  Co.  Kerry. 

Palmer,  Mrs.     Carrig  House,  Lower  Road,  Cork. 

Parkinson,  Miss.     West  bourne,  Ennis. 

Paterson,  Thomas.     Tildarg,  Merrion-road,  Dublin. 

Patterson,  Mervyn  S.     St.  Helen's,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

Patterson,  William  Hugh,  M.R.I.  A.     Garranard,  Strandtown,  Belfast. 

Pentland,  George  Henry,  B.A.,  J. P.     Black  Hall,  Drogheda. 

Peter,  Miss  A.     80,  Pembroke-road,  Dublin. 

Peyton,  Geo.,  LL.D.    4,  Prince  Arthur-terrace,  Leinster- square,  Rathmines. 

Phelps,  Ernest  James.     9,  Lower  Hatch -street,  Dublin. 

Philips,  G.T.     3,  Patrick-street,  Kilkenny. 

Phillips,  James  J.,  C.E.,  Archt.     61,  Royal-avenue,  Belfast. 

Pilkington,  Richard  Grant,     55,  Rutland-square,  Dublin. 

Pirn,  A.  Cecil.     Monarna,  White  Abbey,  Co.  Antrim. 

Pirn,  Miss  E.  M.     Newtown  Park,  Waterford. 

Pirn,  Edward  W.,  J.P.     27,  High-street,  Belfast. 

Pirn,  Miss  Ida.     Lonsdale,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

Pim,  Jonathan,  Barrister-at-Law.     10,  Herbert -street,  Dublin. 

Pirrie-Conerney,    Rev.   John,    M.A.      The   Rectory,   Dunfaughy,   Letter. 

kenny. 
Place,  G.  W.,  Barrister-at-Law.     9,  Ailesbury-road,  Dublin. 
Place,  Thomas.     Dumayne,  Rosemount,  New  Ross. 
Plunkett,  Thomas,  M.R.I.A.    Enniskillen. 

Poe,  Colonel  Win.  Hutcheson,  C.B.,  J. P.,  D.L.    Heywood,  Ballinakill. 
P0ER,  COUNT  DE  LA,  Lord  le  Power  and  Corroghmore,  D.L.     Gurteen  le 

Poer,  Kilsheela,  Co.  Waterford. 
Pollock,  Hugh,  Barrister-at-Law.     50,  Northumberland-road,  Dublin. 
Pounder,  Festus  Kelly,  B.A.     St.  John's-terrace,  Enniscorthy. 
Powell,  Miss  Una  T.  E.     Bella  Squardo,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 
Powell,  Rev.  William  H.,  D.D.     Garrycloyne  Rectory,  Blarney. 
Power,  Ambrose  William    Bushe.     Glencairn  Abbey,  Glencairn  S.  O.,  via 

Mallow. 
Power,  Rev.  George  Beresford,  B.A.     Kilfane  Glebe,  Thomastown. 
Power,  Rev.  John,  P.P.      Kilteely,  Pallasgrean,  Co.  Limerick. 
Power,  Laurence  John,  J.P.     Parade  House,  Kilkenny. 
Power,  Rev.  Patrick.     John's  Hill,  Waterford. 
Preston,  Captain  John,  R.M.     The  Moorings,  Athlone. 
Prochazka,  the  Baroness  P.     Leyrath,  Kilkenny. 


32 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


Elected 

1894    '      Furefov.  Rev,  Amvrald  D.,  M.A.     The  Rectory,  Ckapelizod,  Co.  Dublin. 
Puxley".  Rev.  Herbert  Lavallin,  M.A.  (Oxon.)    Luther  Vestry,  Llanddarog, 
Carmarthen.  South  Wales. 


1S90 
1906 
1S93 


1S96 

1S91 
1S9S 
1903 

1891 
1902 
1905 
1S81 
1897 
1904 
1897 

1890 
1902 
1900 
1902 
1S97 
1900 
1892 
1892 
1896 
1892 

1905 
1905 

1894 
1906 
1896 
1890 
1904 
1889 
1891 


1 895 
1889 

L879 

1802 
1000 
1901 
1802 
1891 
1905 


Quail- Smith,  Samuel  A.     Bullock  Castle,  Dalkey,  Co.  Dublin. 

Quiggin,  Edmund  Crosby,  M.A.     Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge. 

Quinn.  Rev.  Bartholomew,  P.P.     Laveragh,  Ballymote. 


Rankin,  Rev.  R.  B.,  B.A.     All  Saints,  Newtown-Cunningham. 

Raphael,  George.     Galgorm  House,  Ballymena. 

Rapmuud,  Rev.  Joseph,  P.P.    Parochial  House,  Silverstream,  Co.  Mouaghan. 

Redington,  Miss  Matilda.     Kilcornaii,  Oranmore. 

Reeves,  Jonathan  Townlev.      Deputy  Assistant  Secretary,  Bank  of  Ireland. 

Dublin. 
Reynell,  Miss.     22,  Eccles-street,  Dublin. 
Reynolds,  Mrs.  Kate  Isabella.     The  Mullens,  Ballyshannon. 
Rice,  Ignatius  J.,  Solicitor.     1,  Walthani-terrace,  Blackrock,  Co,  Dublin. 
Rice,  Lieut. -Colonel  Richard  Justice,  J. P.     Bushmount,  Lixnaw. 
Rice,  Thomas.     5,  Carlisle-street,  Dublin. 

Robb,  Alfred  A.,  M.A.,  Ph.  D.     Lisnabreeny  House,  Castlereagh,  Belfast. 
Roberts,   Edward,   M.A.,    H.M.   Inspector  of   Schools.     Plas   Maesincla, 

Carnarvon. 
Roberts,  George  C,  J. P.     Summer  Hill,  Enniscorthy. 
Roberts,  W.  Johnson,  Solicitor.    D'Olier  Chambers,  D'Olier-street,  Dublin. 
"•Roberts,  Rev.  W.  R.  Westropp,  F.T.C.D.     Priorsland,  Carrickmines. 
Robertson,  Hume.     Rose  Park,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 
Roche,  H.  J.     The  Castle,  Enniscorthy. 

Rochfort,  "William.,  J. P.     Cahir  Abbey,  Cahir,  Co.  Tipperary. 
Rock,  Thomas  Dennis.     62,  Leadenhall-street,  London,  E.C. 
Rogers,  William  E.     Belfast  Banking  Company,  Portaferry. 
Roice,  Bernard  Herron.     Churchtown  House,  Tagoat. 
Rolleston,    Thomas    William,    B.A.      Hollywood    House,    Glenealy,     Co. 

Wicklow. 
Roper,  Charles  Edward  A.     55,  Leeson-park,  Dublin. 
Ross-Lewin,  Rev.  Canon  G.   H.,  M.A.     St.  Cuthbert's  Vicarage,  Shotley 

Bridge,  Co.  Durham. 
ROTHERAM,  Edward  Crofton.     Belview,  Crossakiel,  Co.  Meath. 
Roycroft,  Andrew.     57,  Grosvenor-road,  Rathgar. 
**Russell,  John,  C.E.     16,  Waring-street,  Belfast. 

Ryan,  Very  Rev.  Arthur,  P.P.,  V.G.     The  Presbytery,  Tipperary. 

Ryan,  Rev.  Edmond  J.,  C.C.     Kilcommon,  Thurles. 

Ryan,  Rev.  James  J.,  V.-P.     St.  Patrick's  College,  Thurles. 

Ryland,  Richard  II.,  B.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.     9,  Mount-street  Crescent. 

Dublin. 


Salazar,  Count  Lorenzo,  Consul  for  Italy  in  Ireland.     22,  Lower  Mount - 

street,  Dublin. 
Sankey,  Lieut. -General  Sir  Richard  H.,  K.C.B.,  M.R.I.A.    32,  Grosvenor- 

place,  London,  S.W. 
Scott,  Rev.  Charles,  M.A.      St.  Paul's  Parsonage,  Belfast. 
Scott,  Conway,  C.E.     15,  Wellington  Park,  Belfast. 
Scott,  Geo.     Curraghgower,  Limerick. 

Scott,  John  Alfred,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R. C.S.I.     36,  Lr.  Baggot-street,  Dublin. 
Scott,  Samuel.     Adengorm,  Campbeltown,  N.B. 
Scriven,  Rev.  Rowland,  M.A.  (Cantab.),  M.R.I.A.     Balbriggan. 
Seton,    Malcolm   Cotter    Cariston.      13,    Clarendon-road,    Holland   Park, 

London,  W. 


MEMBERS   OF   THE   SOCIETY. 


:;:; 


■road,  Rathmim 


Dal. 


Co.  Down. 
Waterford. 


Phoenix 


Elected 

1896  Shackleton,  George.     Anna  Liffey  House,  Lucan. 

1892  Shackleton,  Mrs.  J.  F.     Anna  Liffey  House,  Lucan. 
1902  Shaw,  Frederick,  M.Il.I.A.     20,  Laurence-street,   Drogheda. 

1895  Shaw,  His  Honor  Judge,  M. A.     69,  Pembroke-road,  Dublin. 
1898  Shaw,  Thomas  J.,  J. P.     58,  Earl-street,  Mullingar. 
1900  Shea,  Wm.  Askin,  J.P.   8,  Westland-row  ;  and  27,  Belgrave 
1905  Shekelton,  William  A.      Kilkenny  College,  Kilkenny. 

1905  Sheridan,  George  P.     25,  Suffolk- street,  Dublin. 

1896  *  Sheridan,  Mrs.     26,  North  Earl-street,  Dublin. 
1896  Sheridan,  Rev.  N.  T.     Ramsgrange,  Artkurstown,  vii  Waterford. 
1898  Sherwin,  Rev.  James  P.     University  Church,  St.  Stephen's-green, 
1902  Sheil,  II.  Percy.     Benedine,  Nenagh,  Co.  Tipperaiy. 

1896  Shore,  The  Hon.  Mrs.     Ballyduff,  Thomastown,  Co.  Kilkenny. 

London,  S.W. 

1890  Simms,  James.     Ahercorn  Arms,  Strabane. 

1895  Simpson,  Mrs.     West  Church  Manse,  Bally mena. 

1887  Simpson,  William  M.     Walmer,  Ballyholme-road,  Bangor, 

1893  Skeffington,  Joseph  Bartholomew,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  S.I.N.S. 

1888  Sloane,  Mrs.     Moy  Hill,  Co.  Tyrone. 

1893  Small,  John  F.,  Solicitor.     37,'Hill-street,  Ncwry. 

1906  SMITH,  Mrs.  Augustus.     Sion  Lodge,  Waterford. 

1902  Smith,  Blair,  J.  P.     Errigal  House,  Laurence -street,  Londonderry. 

1S94  Smith,  Rev.  George  Nuttall,  M.A.     The  Rectory,  Wynherg,  Cape  of  Good 

Hope,  South  Africa. 

1898  *  Smith,  John,  B.E.,  M.  Inst.  C.  E.,  Co.  Surveyor.     Ballinasloe. 

1887  Smith,  Owen.     Nobber,  Co.  Meath. 

1900  *  Smyth,    Major   B.    W.,  M.V.O.,   Roy.  Hib.   Military    School. 

Park. 

1893  Smyth,  Edward  Weber,  J.P.     6,  St.  Stephen's-green,  Dublin. 

1895  Smyth,  Mrs.  E.  Weber.     73,  St.  Stephen's-green,  Dublin. 

1S94  Smyth,  Richard  O'Brien,  C.  E.,  Archt.     2,  Kenilwortb-squafe,  Di 

1895  Smyth,  Robert  Wolfe,  J.P.     Portlick  Castle,  Athlone. 

1897  Smyth,  Thomas.     2,  Lower  Ormond-quay,  Dublin. 

1902  Spring,  Richard  Francis,  C.E.     Polehore,  Wexford. 

1890  STACK,  Rev.  C.  Maurice,  M.A.     The  Vicarage,  Magheraclone,  Kells. 
1904  Stacpoole,  Capt.  Guildford  William  Jack.     Ardavilling,  Cloyne,  Co.  Cork. 
1904  Stacpoole,   Miss   Gwendoline  Clare.     Newmarket   House,    Newniarket-on- 

Fergus,  Co.  Clare. 

1903  Stacpoole,  Mrs.  J.     Ardavilling,  Cloyne,  Co.  Cork. 

1893  Stanley,_  Rev.    WiUiam    Francis,   P.P.     Catholic  Church,  New  Brighton, 

Cheshire. 

1894  Steele,  Charles  W.     18,  Crosthwaite  Park,  Kingstown. 

1895  Steele,  Rev.  William  B.,  B.A.     Levally  Rectory,  Enniskillen. 

1891  Stephens,  Pembroke  Scott,  K.C.     30,  Cumberland-terrace,  Regent's  Park, 

London,  N.W. 

1894  Stephens,  Samuel.     Ardshane,  Holywood,  Co.  Down. 

1903  Stevenson,  Mrs.  James.     Fort  James,  Londonderry. 

1903  Stevenson,  James.     Fort  James,  Londonderry. 

1893  Stewart,  Rev.  Harvey,  M.A.     All  Saints'  Rectory,  Blackrock. 

1898  Stewart,  Rev.  Joseph  Atkinson.     Killowen,  Lisburn. 

1889  Stirrup,  Mark,  F.G.S.L.     High  Thorn,  Bowden,  Cheshire. 

1899  Stoney,  Robert  Vesey.     Rossturk  Castle,  Westport. 

1900  Stourton,  Miss.  South  Gate,  Castlebellingham,  Co.  Louth 
1893  Stubbs,  Henry,  M.A.,  J.P.,  D.L.  Danby,  Ballyshannon. 
1879  (     Swanston,  William.    4a,  Cliftonville- avenue,  Belfast. 

1901  Swanzy,  Rev.  Henry  Biddall,  M.A.     Ivy  Lodge,  Newry,  Co.  Down. 
1889  Synnott,  Nicholas  J.,  B.A.  (Lond.),  Barrister-at-Law.     Furness,  Naas. 


iblii 


1890  Tarleton,  Mrs.     The  Abbey,  Killeigb,  Tullamorc. 

1898  Tarleton,  Thomas.     30,  Ormond-road,  Rathmines. 

L894  Telford,  Rev.  William  H.     Reston  Free  Church  Manse,  Berwickshire. 


34 


MEMBERS  OF  THE   SOCIETY. 


Elected 

IS  90 
1901 


iss: 

1897 

1905 

1S95 
1903 
1901 
1S96 
1893 
1890 

1S89 
1892 

1895 

1883 
1S91 
1S97 
1906 
1902 

1904 
1901 


Tempest  William,  J.T.     Douglas-place,  Dundalk. 

Tenison.     Arthur   Heron   Ryan,    F.R.I.B.A.      12,    Little   College-street, 

Westminster,   London,  S.W.  ;  and  Elm   Dene,    32,  Bath-road,  Bedford 

Park,  Chiawiek,  W. 
Ternan,  Obadiah,  M.D.    Enniskillen. 
Thomas.  W.  J.     Mullingar. 
Thompson,  Dr.  Cuthbert.     Anchorage,  Kentucky,  U.S.A.  ;  and  Long-field, 

Eglinton,  Londonderry. 
Thunder,  Francis  P.     Grasu.  Da,  Upper  Drumcondra,  Dublin. 
Tibbs.  John  Harding,  B.A.     Ginnett's  Great,  Summerhill,  Co.  Meath. 
Tighe,  M.  J..  M.R.I.A.I.     Merrille,  Galway. 
Tivv,  Henry  L.,  J. P.     Barnstead,  Blackroek,  Cork. 
Tohill,  Rev!  John,  Adm.     Cushendall,  Co.  Antrim. 
Toler-Aylward,  Hector  J.  C,  J. P.,  D.L.      Shankill  Castle,  "Whitehall,  Co. 

Kilkenny. 
Toner,  Rev.  Joseph.     St.  Lawrence,  Atlantic-avenue,  Pittsburg,  U.S.A. 
TORRENS,  Thomas  Hughes,  J. P.     Edenmore,  "Whiteabbey,  Co.  Antrim. 
Townshend,  Thomas  Courtney,  B.A.  (Dubl.).     23,  South  Frederick-street, 

Dublin. 
Traill,  William  A.,  M.A.,  C.E.     Giant's  Causeway,  Bushmills. 
Tresilian,  Richard  S.     9,  Upper  Sackville-street,  Dublin. 
Tuite.  James,  M.P.     14,  Greville-street,  Mullingar. 

Tuthill,  Lieut. -Colonel  Phineas  B.,  R.A.M.C.     Summersdale,  Chichester. 
Tweedy,  John.     Friendly  Brothers'  House,  22,  St.  Stephen's-green,  North, 

Dublin. 
Twigg,  Thomas  S.     16,  Royal-terrace,  "West,  Kingstown. 
Twigge,  R.  W.,  F.S.A.     Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W. 


Ussher,    Beverley    Grant,    H.  M.    Inspector   of   Schools.      Meole   Brace, 

Shrewsbury. 
Ussher,  Richard  John,  J. P.,  D.L.     Cappagh  House,  Cappagh  R.S.O.,  Co. 

Waterford. 


1900  *  Vandeleur,  Capt.  Hector,  Lieutenant  of  Co.  Clare. 

VANSTON,  George  T.  B.,  LL.D.,  Barrister-at-Law 
road,  Rathgar. 

1890  Vaughan,  Joseph,  J. P.     Mount  View,  Athlone. 

1891  Venables,  William  J.     Gortalowry  House,  Cookstown 

1901  Yereker,  Henry.     89,  Upper  Leeson-street,  Dublin. 
1903         Yerlin,  W.  J. /Solicitor.     Youghal. 


Cahercon,  Co.  Clare. 
Hildon  Park,  Terennre- 


10,  Anglesea-street,  Dublin. 
Fonthill  Abbey,   Rathfarnham, 


Barrister-at-Law,    J. P.     Belville, 

44,  Upper  Mount-street,  Dublin. 
Willianistown  House,  Castlebellingham,  Co. 

St.  Mary's  Rectory,  Donnybrook. 


1890  Waldron,  Laurence  A.,  M.P.,  M.R.I. A. 

1904  Walker,    Richard    Crampton,    Solicitor. 

Co.  Dublin. 

1892      *  Walkington,  Miss,  M.A.,  LL.D.     Edenvale,  Strandtown,  Co.  Down. 
1901  Wall,  Rev.  Francis  J.     St.  Mary's,  Haddington-road,  Dublin. 

1897  Wallace,  Colonel  Robert  II.,  C.B.     Downpatrick. 

1894  Walpole,  Thomas,  C.E.,  M.  Inst.  N.A.     Windsor  Lodge,  Monkstown,  Co. 

Dublin. 
1896  Walsh,    John   Edward,    M.A.    (Dubl.), 

Donnybrook. 

1890  Walsh,  lies-.  James  II.,  D.D.,  Chancellor. 
1903  Walsh,  Richard  Walter,  J. P. 

Louth. 

1891  Walsh,  Rev.  Robert,  D.D.,  Canon. 
1890  Walsh,  Thomas  Arnold,  Kilmallock. 
1899         Walsh,  V.  J.  Hussey.     81,  Onslow  Gardens,  London,  W, 


MEMBERS    OF    THK    SOCIETY. 


35 


Elected 

1898  Walsh,  Captain  Walter  II.  Ilussoy-,  Leicestershire  Regt.     Field  Post  Office, 

Shan-hai-Kwan,  North  China. 

1899  Walshe,  Richard  D.     20,  Harrington -street,  Dublin. 

1902  Ward,  Edward.     Ulster  Bank,  Dundalk. 

1896  Ward,  II.  Somerset.     Dunibert  House,  Balfron,  N.B. 

190-1  Ward,    Joseph,    J. P.,    Chairman,    Killiney    District    Council.      Ardmore, 

Killiney,   Co.   Dublin. 
1906  Ward,  Hon.  (Miss)  Kathleen  A.  N.     Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

1896  Wardell,    John,    B.A.    (Dub.),    M.R.I.A.,    Professor   of  Modern  History, 

Dublin  University  ;  and  of  Political  Economy,  Queen's  College,  Galway. 

34,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
1905  Warren,  Miss  Edyth  G.     12,  Fitzwilliam-square,  Dublin. 

1905  Warren,  Miss  Mary  Helen.     12,  Fitzwilliam-square,  Dublin. 

1903  Watters,  Rev.  Thomas  F.,  B.A.     St.  John's,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 
1901  Weaver,  Lawrence,  F.S. A.     25,  Victoria-street,  Westminster,  London   SW 
1884          WEBB,  Alfred.     Shelmalier,  Orwell  Park,  Rathgar. 

1890  Webber,  William  Downes,  J. P.     Mitchelstown  Castle,  Co.  Cork. 

1896  Webster,  Henry,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  Co.  Surveyor.     Cliff  House,  Enniscorthy. 

1898  Webster,  William,  Solicitor.     35a,  Church-street,  St.  Helens. 

1888  Welch,  Robert.     49,  Lonsdale-street,  Belfast. 

1889  Weldrick,  George.     40,  Park-avenue,  Sandymount,  Co.  Dublin. 

1905  Wells,  Samuel  W.     216,  Beechclitfe,  Keighley,  "Yorkshire. 

1901         West,  Capt.  Erskine  Eyre,  Barrister-at-Law.     32,  Crosthwaite  Park,  East, 
Kingstown. 

1906  West,  Miss.     Kilcroney,  Bray,  Co.  AVicklow. 
1895  Westropp,  Miss.     Park  House,  Clonlara. 

1895  Wheeler,  Francis  C.  P;     1,  Lisgar- terrace,  West  Kensington,  London. 

1891  Whelan,  Rev.  Percy  Scott,  M.A.     Swords  Rectory,  Swords. 

1892  White,  Very  Rev.  George  Purcell,  M.A.,  B.D.,  Dean  of  Cashel.     Cashel. 

1887  White,  Rev.   Hill  Wilson,   D.D.,  LL.D.,  M.R.I.A.     Wilson's  Hospital, 

Multifarnham,  Co.  Westmeath. 
1889  White,  James,  L.R.C.P.S.E.,  J.P.     Kilkenny. 

1883  White,  Colonel  J.  Grove,  J.P.     Kilbyrne,  Doneraile,  Co.  Cork. 

1899  White,  John.     Malvern,  Terenure-road,  Dublin. 

1880  White,  John  Newsom,  M.R.I.A.,  J.P.     Rocklands,  Waterford 

1896  WHITE,  Rev.  Patrick  W.,  B.A.     Stonebridge  Manse,  Clones. 
1896         WHITE,  Richard  Blair.     Ashton  Park,  Monkstown. 

1889         White,  Robert.     Scotch  Rath,  Dalkey,  Co.  Dublin. 

1889         White,  W.  Grove,  LL.B.,  Crown  Solicitor  for  Co.  Kildare.     18,  Elgin-road, 
Dublin.  ° 

1901  Whitfield,  George.     Modreeny,  Cloughjordan,  Co.  Tipperary. 
1905  Whitton,  Joseph,  B.A.,  B.E.     Board  of  Works  Office,  Tralee. 

1889  Wilkinson,  Arthur  B.  Berkeley,  B.E.     Drombroe,  Bantry,  Co.  Cork. 

1902  Wilkinson,  George,  B.A.     Ringlestown,  Kilniessan,  Co.  Meath. 

1900  Wilkinson,  W.  J.     Newtown  Park,  Trim. 

1888  Willcocks,  Rev.  Wm.  Smyth,  M.A.,  Canon.     Dunleckney  Glebe,  Bagenals- 

town. 
186S  Williams, Edward  Wilmot,  J.P.,  D.L.     Herringston,  Dorchester. 

1894  Williams,  Rev.  Sterling  deCourcy,  M.A.     Durrow  Rectory,  Tullaniore. 

1874  Williams,  Mrs.  W.     Parkside,  Wimbledon  Common,  London,  S.W. 

1899  Williamson,    Rev.    Charles    Arthur,    M.A.     The   Vicarage,    Bobbington, 

Stourbridge,  Staffs. 

1889  Willoughby,  John,  High- street,  Kilkenny. 

1904  Wilson,  Charles  J.,  Barrister-at-Law.     17,  Pembroke  Park,  Dublin. 

1903  *  Wilson,  George  James.   8,  Cope-street,  and  Tavistock,  Ranelagh-rd.,  Dublin. 
1887  Wilson,  James  Maekay,  M.A.,  J.P.     Currygraue,  Edgeworthstown. 

1872  Windisch,  Professor  Dr.  Ernst,  Hon.  M.R.I.A.     Universitats  Strasse,  15, 

Leipzig. 

1900  |     Wood,  Herbert.     6,  Clarinda-park,  E.,  Kingstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

1S90  Woodward,  Rev.  Alfred  Sadleir,  M.A.     St.   Mark's  Vicarage,  Ballysillan. 

Belfast. 

1890  Woodward,  Rev.  George  Otway,  B.A.     St.  John's  Vicarage,  Hillsborough, 

Co.  Down. 


36 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


L887 


1904 
18 


inU 


Wright,  Rev.  Win.  Ball,  M.A.     Osbaldwick  Vicarage,  York. 
Wyl  rants,  W.  Geale,  M.A.,  J. P.    55,  Pembroke-road,  Dublin. 


Yates,  Rev.  John  Henry,  D.D.     SummerhUl,  Nenagh,  Co.  Tipperary. 
Yeates,  Miss  Ada.     39,  Ormond-road,  Rathmines. 

YOUNGE,  Miss  Katharine  E.     Upper  Oldtown,  Rathdowney. 


Zimmer,  Heinrich,  D.  "Phil.,  Professor  of  Celtic  Philology  in  the  University 
of  Berlin,     llalensee,  Berlin,  Auguste  Yiktoriastrasse,  3. 


Total  numher  of  Fellows,     ...       190 
,,  ,,  Members,   .     .     .     1007 


(Life  and  Hon.  Fellows,  54.) 
(Life  Members,  41.) 


Total, -31st  December,  190G,      119; 


X.B. — The  Fellows  and  Members  of  the  Society  are  requested  to  communicate 
to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  G,  St.  Stephen's-green,  Dublin,  changes  of  address, 
or  other  corrections  in  the  foregoing  lists  M'hich  may  be  needed. 


(     37     ) 


SOCIETIES    AND   INSTITUTIONS   WHICH    RECEIVE  THE  QUARTERLY 

JOURNAL 

OF   THE 

llopl  Soxicti!  of  ^utiqunvicji  of  Jvckntf 

FOR  1906. 


American  Antiquarian  Society,  Worcester,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 

Antiquary  (Editor  of),  62,  Paternoster-row,  London,  E.C. 

Architect,  The  (Editor  of),  Imperial  Buildings,  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  W.C. 

Architects  of  Ireland  :   The  Secretary,  Royal  Institute  of,  Duhlin. 

Belfast  Naturalists'  Field  Club  :  The  Museum,  Belfast. 

Bristol   and    Gloucester    Archaeological    Society:    Rev.   William  Bazeley,    M.A., 
Librarian,  The  Society's  Library,  Eastgate,  Gloucester. 

British  Archaeological  Association :  Hon.  Secretary,  32,  Sackville-street,  Piccadilly, 
London,  W. 

Cambridgeshire  and  Huntingdonshire  Archaeological  Society :  Rev.   C.   H.   Evelyn 
White,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Secretary,  Rampton  Rectory,  Cambridge. 

Cambridge    Antiquarian    Society :    J.    E.    Foster,     Secretary,    10,    Trinity-street, 
Cambridge. 

Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  :  c/o  the  Rev.  Canon  Trevor  Owen,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

Bodelwyddan  Vicarage,  Rhuddlan,  R.S.O.,  N.Wales. 
Chester  and  North  Wales  Archaeological  and  Historic  Society:  John  Hewitt,  Hon. 

Librarian,  Grosvenor  Museum,  Chester. 

Cork   Historical  and  Archaeological   Society :    Hon.    Secretary,    care    of    Messrs. 
Guy  &  Co.,  70,  Patrick-street,  Cork. 

Folk  Lore  (Editor  of),  270,  Strand,  London,  W.C. 

Galway  Archaeological  and  Historical  Society  :  The  Secretaries,  Queen's  College, 
Galway. 

Glasgow  Archaeological  Society  :  W.  G.  Black,  Secretary,  88,  West  Regent-street, 
Glasgow. 

Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire:   The   Secretary,    Royal   Institution, 
Colquitt-street,  Liverpool. 

His  Majesty's  Private  Library  :  The  Librarian,  Buckingham  Palace,  London. 

Irish  Builder,  Editor  of  :  R.   M.  Butler,  Esq.,  Dawson  Chambers,  Dawson-street, 
Dublin. 

Kent  Archaeological  Society  :   The  Hon.  Secretary,  Maidstone,  Kent. 
Kildare  (County)  Archaeological  Society  :     c/o  Sir  Arthur  Vicars,   Ulster's  Office, 
The  Castle,  Dublin. 


38  SOCIETIES   AND    INSTITUTIONS. 

Louth  (County)  Archaeological  Society  :  c/o  Henry  Morris,   Secretary,  Endan-na- 

Greine,  Dundalk. 
National  Library  of  Ireland.  Kildare-street,  Dublin. 
Numismatic  Society  :  The  Secretaries,  22,  Albernarle-street,  London,  W. 

Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Philadelphia  :    Hall  of  the  Society,  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  U.  S.  A. 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund  (Secretary  of),  38,  Conduit-street,  London,  W. 

Pairs,  Museum  of  St.  Germain. 

Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects:  The  Librarian,  9,  Conduit-street,  Hanover- 
square,  London,  W. 
Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall:  The  Hon.  Secretary,  Museum,  Truro,  Cornwall. 
Royal  Irish  Academy  :   19,  Dawson-street,  Dublin. 

Royal  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  :   The  Hon.  Secretary, 

20,  Hanover-square,  London,  W. 
Societe  des  Bollandistes,  14,  Rue  des  Drsulines,  Bruxelles. 

Societe    Royale   des   Antiquaires   du   Nord :    Messrs.  Williams   and  Norgate,  14, 
Henrietta-street,  Covent  Garden,  London. 

Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  :  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  M.A. ,  Assistant  Secretary, 
Burlington  House,  London,  W. 

Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  :  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Society   of  Antiquaries   of    Scotland  :    Joseph   Anderson,    Esq.,    LL.D.,   National 
Museum  of  Antiquities,  Queen-street,  Edinburgh. 

Society  of  Architects,  Staple  Inn  Buildings,  South  Holborn,  London,  W. 

Smithsonian  Institution:  Washington,  D.  C,  U.S.A.,  c/o  Win.  Wesley,  28,  Essex- 
street,  Strand,  London. 

Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  :  William  Bidgood,  Taunton 
Castle,  Taunton. 

Stockholm,  Academy  of  Antiquities. 

Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology.     The  Librarian,  Athenaeum,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

Surrey  Archaeological  Society:  Hon.  Secretaries,  Castle  Arch,  Guildford. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Society :  Care  of  Hon.  Librarian,  The  Castle,  Lewes,  Sussex. 

The  Copyright  Office,  British  Museum,  London. 

The  Thoresby  Society,  10,  Park-street,  Leeds. 

The  Library,  Trinity  College,  Dublin  (5  &  6  Vict.  c.  45). 

The  University  Library,  Cambridge  (5  &  6  Vict.  c.  45). 

The  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  (5  &  6  Vict.  c.  45). 

Waterford  and  South-East  of  Ireland  Archaeological  Society:  Honorary  Secretary, 
Waterford. 

Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society :   The  Secretary,  Devizes. 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society:    E.  K.  Clark,  Esq.,  Hon.  Librarian,  10,  Park- 
street,  Leeds. 


(    39     ) 


GENERAL   RULES 

OF    THE 

(As  Revised  at   the  Annual  Meeting,   1898.) 


OBJECTS. 


1.  The  Society  is  instituted  to  preserve,  examine,  and  illustrate  all  Ancient  Monu- 
ments and  Memorials  of  the  Arts,  Manners,  and  Customs  of  the  past,  as  connected 
with,  the  Antiquities,  Language,  and  Literature  of  Ireland. 

CONSTITUTION. 

2.  The  Society  shall  consist  of  Fellows,  Members,  Associates,  and  Honorary 
Fellows. 

3.  Fellows  shall  be  elected  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society,  each  name  having 
been  previously  submitted  to  and  approved  of  by  the  Council,  with  the  name  of  a 
Fellow  or  Member  as  proposer.  Each  Fellow  shall  pay  an  Entrance  Fee  of  £2,  and  an 
Annual  Subscription  of£l,  or  a  Life  Composition  of  £14,  which  includes  the  Entrance 
Fee  of  £2. 

4.  Members  shall  be  similarly  elected,  on  being  proposed  by  a  Fellow  or  Member, 
and  shall  pay  an  Entrance  Fee  of  10s.  and  an  Annual  Subscription  of  10s.,  or  a  Life 
Composition  of  £7,  which  shall  include  the  Entrance  Fee  of  10s. 

5.  Associates  may  be  elected  by  the  Council,  on  being  proposed  by  a  Fellow  or 
Member,  for  any  single  Meeting  or  Excursion  of  the  Society  at  a  Subscription  to  be 
fixed  by  the  Council ;  but  they  shall  not  vote,  or  be  entitled  to  any  privileges  of 
the  Society  except  admission  to  such  Meeting  or  Excursion. 

6.  All  Fees  due  on  joining  the  Society  must  be  paid  either  before  or  within  two 
months  from  the  date  of  Election.  Fellows  and  Members  failing  to  pay  shall  be 
reported  at  the  next  General  Meeting  after  the  expiration  of  this  period. 

7.  Any  Fellow  who  has  paid  his  full  Annual  Subscription  of  £1  for  ten  consecutive 
years  may  become  a  Life  Fellow  on  payment  of  a  sum  of  £8. 

S.  Any  Member  who  has  paid  his  full  Annual  Subscription  of  10s.  for  ten  conse- 
cutive years  may  become  a  Life  Member  on  payment  of  £5. 

9.  Any  Member  who  has  paid  his  Life  Composition,  on  being  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  Fellow,  may  compound  by  paying  a  sum  of  £7,  which  sum  includes  the  Entrance 
Fee  for  Fellowship. 


40  GENERAL    RULES,    ETC. 

10.  A  Member  paving  an  Annual  Subscription  of  10«..  on  being  elected  to  Fellow- 
ship, shall  pay  an  admission  Fee  of  30s.,  instead  of  the  Entrance  Fee  of  £2  provided 
for  in  Rule  3. 

11.  All  Subscriptions  shall  be  payable  in  advance  on  1st  clay  of  January  in  each 
pear  or  on  election.  The  Subscriptions  of  Fellows  and  Members  elected  at  the  last 
Meeting  of  any  year  may  be  placed  to  their  credit  for  the  following  year.  A  List  of  all 
Fellows  and  Members  whose  Subscriptions  are  two  years  in  arrear  shall  be  read  out 
at  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  and  published  in  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Society. 

12.  Fellows  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  the  Journal,  and  all  extra  publications 
of  the  Society.  Members  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  the  Journal,  and  may  obtain 
the  extra  publications  on  payment  of  the  price  fixed  by  the  Council. 

13.  Fellows  and  Members  whose  Subscriptions  for  the  year  have  not  been  paid 
are  not  entitled  to  the  Jotirnal ;  and  any  Fellow  or  Member  whose  Subscription 
for  the  current  year  remains  unpaid,  and  who  receives  and  retains  the  Journal, 
shall  he  held  liable  for  the  payment  of  the  full  published  price  of  3s.  for  each 
quarterly  part. 

1 1.  Fellows  and  Members  whose  Subscriptions  for  the  current  year  have  been  paid 
shall  alone  have  the  right  of  voting  at  all  General  Meetings  of  the  Society.  Any  such 
Fellow  present  at  a  General  Meeting  can  call  for  a  vote  by  orders,  and,  in  that  case, 
no  resolution  can  be  passed  unless  by  a  majority  of  both  the  Fellows  and  of  the  Mem- 
bers present  and  voting.  Honorary  Fellows  have  not  the  right  of  voting,  and  are 
not  eligible  for  any  of  the  Offices  mentioned  in  Rules  15  and  16,  nor  can  they  be 
elected  Members  of  Council.  In  cases  where  a  ballot  is  called  for,  no  Candidate  for 
Fellowship  or  Membership  can  be  admitted  unless  by  the  votes  of  two-thirds  of  the 
Fellows  and  Members  present,  and  voting. 

OFFICE-BEARERS  AND  COUNCIL. 

15.  The  Officers  of  the  Society,  who  must  be  Fellows,  shall  consist  of  a 
Patron-in-Chief,  Patrons,  President,  four  Vice-Presidents  for  each  Province,  a 
General  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer.  All  Lieutenants  of  Counties  to  be  ex-officio 
Patrons  on  election  as  Fellows. 

16.  The  President  and  Vice-Presidents  shall  be  elected  at  the  Annual  General 
Meeting  in  each  year.  The  nominations  for  these  offices  must  be  received  at  the  Rooms 
of  the  Society  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  December  preceding  the  Annual  General 
Meeting,  addressed  to  the  General  Secretary,  and  endorsed  "Nomination  of  Officers." 
Each  Nomination  Paper  must  be  signed  by  seven  or  more  Fellows  or  Members  as  pro- 
posers ;  and  in  the  case  of  a  Candidate  who  has  not  held  such  office  before,  his 
Nomination  Taper  must  be  accompanied  by  an  intimation  under  his  hand  that  he  will 
serve  in  that  office  if  elected.  In  case  the  number  of  persons  so  nominated  shall 
exceed  the  number  of  vacancies,  a  printed  Balloting  Paper,  containing  the  names  of 
all  such  Candidates  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  distinguishing  those  recommended 
by  the  Council,  shall  be  sent  by  post  to  every  Fellow  and  Member  whose  name  is  on 
the  Roll  of  the  Society,  directed  to  the  address  entered  on  the  Boll,  at  least  one  week 
before  the  day  of  election.  Each  person  voting  shall  mark  with  an  asterisk  the  name 
of  each  Candidate  for  whom  he,  or  she,  votes.  The  Voter  shall  then  return  the 
Balloting  Paper  to  the  General  Secretary,  on  or  before  the  day  preceding  the  Election, 
in  an  addressed  envelope,  which  will  be  supplied ;  sealed,  and  marked  Balloting  Paper, 
and  signed  outside  with  the  name  of  the  Voter :  the  Balloting  Paper  itself  must  not  be 

In  case  a  Voter  n^ns  the  Balloting  Paper,  or  votes  for  more  Candidates  than 


GENERAL    RULES,    ETC.  41 

the  number  specified  thereon,  such  vote  shall  be  void.  The  Balloting  Papers  shall  be 
scrutinized  on  the  day  of  election  by  at  least  two  Scrutineers  appointed  by  the  Council, 
who  shall  report  the  result  at  the  General  Meeting  held  on  the  evening  of  that  day. 
The  Treasurer  shall  furnish  the  Scrutineers  with  a  List  of  the  Fellows  and  Members 
whose  Subscriptions  have  been  paid  up  to  the  day  preceding  the  Election,  and  who  are 
consequently  qualified  to  vote  at  such  Election.  Those  Candidates  who  obtain  the 
greatest  number  of  votes  shall  be  declared  elected,  subject  to  the  provisions  of  Rule  17, 
provided  that,  when  there  appears  an  equality  of  votes  for  two  or  more  Candidates,  the 
Candidate  whose  name  is  longest  on  the  books  of  the  Society,  shall  be  declared  elected. 
The  President  shall  be  elected  for  a  term  of  three  years,  and  the  same  person  shall 
not  be  elected  for  two  consecutive  periods.  The  four  senior  or  longest  elected  Vice- 
Presidents,  one  in  each  province,  shall  retire  each  year  by  rotation,  and  shall  not  be 
eligible  for  re-election  at  the  General  Meeting  at  which  they  retire.  The  Council 
may  submit  to  the  Annual  General  Meeting  the  name  of  a  Fellow,  Hon.  Fellow,  or 
Member,  who  will  act  as  Hon.  President,  and  the  Meeting  may  adopt  the  name 
submitted,  or  may  elect  another  by  a  majority  of  votes,  such  Hon.  President  to  hold 
office  for  one  year,  and  shall  not  be  elected  for  two  consecutive  periods. 

17.  The  management  of  the  business  of  the  Society  shall  be  entrusted  to  a  Council 
of  Twelve,  eight  of  whom  at  least  must  be  Fellows  (exclusive  of  the  President,  Past 
Presidents,  Vice-Presidents,  Honorary  General  Secretary,  and  Treasurer,  who  shall  be 
ex-officio  Members  of  the  Council).  The  Council  shall  meet  on  the  last  Tuesday  of 
each  month,  or  on  such  other  days  as  they  may  deem  necessary.  Four  Members  of 
Council  shall  form  a  quorum.  The  three  senior  or  longest  elected  Members  of  the 
Council  shall  retire  each  year  by  rotation,  and  shall  not  be  eligible  for  re-election 
at  the  Annual  General  Meeting  at  which  they  retire.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  occurring 
for  a  Member  of  Council  during  the  year,  the  Council  shall  at  its  next  Meeting 
co-opt  a  Fellow  or  Member,  to  retire  by  rotation.  A  Member  of  Council  who  has 
failed  to  attend  one-third  of  the  ordinary  Meetings  of  the  Council  during  the  year 
shall  forfeit  his  seat  at  the  next  Annual  General  Meeting.  The  vacancies  caused 
by  the  retirement  by  rotation  of  Members  of  Council  shall  be  filled  up  in  the  manner 
prescribed  for  the  election  of  President  and  Vice-Presidents  in  Rule  16. 

18.  The  Council  may  appoint  Honorary  Provincial  Secretaries  for  each  Province, 
and  Honorary  Local  Secretaries  throughout  the  country,  whose  duties  shall  be  de- 
fined by  the  Council,  and  they  shall  report  to  the  Honorary  General  Secretary,  at  least 
once  a  year,  on  all  Antiquarian  Remains  discovered  in  their  districts,  investigate 
Local  History  and  Tradition,  and  give  notice  of  all  injury  inflicted,  or  likely  to 
be  inflicted,  on  Monuments  of  Antiquity  or  Ancient  Memorials  of  the  Dead,  in 
order  that  the  influence  of  the  Society  may  be  exerted  to  restore  or  preserve  them. 

19.  The  Council  may  appoint  Committees  to  take  charge  of  particular  departments 
of  business,  and  shall  report  to  the  Annual  General  Meeting  the  state  of  the  Society's 
Funds,  and  other  matters  which  may  have  come  before  them  during  the  preceding  year. 
They  may  appoint  an  Hon.  Curator  of  the  Museiim,  and  draw  up  such  rules  for  its 
management  as  they  may  think  fit.  The  Hon.  General  Secretary  may,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Council,  appoint  a  paid  Assistant  Secretary ;  the  salary  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  Council. 

20.  The  Treasurer's  Accounts  shall  be  audited  by  two  Auditors,  to  be  elected  at 
the  Annual  General  Meeting  in  each  year,  who  shall  present  their  Report  at  a 
subsequent  General  Meeting  of  the  Society. 

21.  All  property  of  the  Society  shall  be  vested  in  the  Council,  and  shall  be  disposed 
of  as  they  shall  direct.  The  Museum  of  Antiquities  cannot  be  disposed  of  without  the 
sanction  of  the  Society  being  first  obtained. 

D 


42  GENERAL    RULES,    ETC. 

22.  For  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  arrangements  in  regard  to  the  Meetings 
and  Excursions  to  be  held  in  the  respective  Provinces,  the  Honorary  Provincial 
Secretaries  may  be  summoned  to  attend  the  Meetings  of  Council  cx-officio.  Honorary 
Secretaries  of  the  County  or  Counties  in  which  such  Meetings  are  held  shall  be 
similarly  summoned. 

MEETINGS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

23.  The  Society  shall  meet  four  times  iu  each  year  on  such  days  as  the  Council 
shall  ascertain  to  be  the  most  convenient,  when  Fellows  and  Members  shall  be 
elected,  Papers  on  Historical  and  Archaeological  Subjects  shall  be  read  and  discussed, 
and  Objects  of  Antiquarian  Interest  exhibited.  Excursions  may  be  arranged  where 
practicable. 

24.  The  Annual  General  Meeting  shall  be  held  in  Dublin  in  the  month  of  January  ; 
one  Meeting  in  the  year  shall  be  held  in  Kilkenny  ;  the  other  Meetings  to  be  held 
in  such  places  as  the  Council  may  recommend.  Notice  of  such  General  Meetings 
shall  be  forwarded  to  each  Fellow  and  Member.  Evening  Meetings  for  reading 
and  discussing  Papers,  and  making  exhibits,  may  be  held  at  such  times  as  shall  he 
arranged  by  the  Council. 

PUBLICATIONS. 

25.  No  Paper  shall  be  read  to  the  Society  without  the  permission  of  the  Council 
having  previously  been  obtained.  The  Council  shall  determine  the  order  in  which 
Papers  shall  be  read,  and  the  time  to  he  allowed  for  each.  All  Papers  listed  or  Com- 
munications received  shall  be  the  property  of  the  Society.  The  Council  shall  deter- 
mine whether,  and  to  what  extent  any  Paper  or  Communication  shall  be  published 

26.  All  matter  concerning  existing  religious  and  political  differences  shall  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  Papers  to  be  read  and  the  discussions  held  at  the  Meetings  of  the 
Society. 

27.  The  Proceedings  and  Papers  read  at  the  several  Meetings,  and  where  approved 
of  by  the  Council,  shall  be  printed  in  the  form  of  a  Journal,  and  supplied  to  all  Fellows 
and  Members  not  in  arrear.  If  the  funds  of  the  Society  permit,  extra  publications 
may  be  printed  and  supplied  to  all  Fellows  free,  and  to  such  Members  as  may  sub- 
scribe specially  for  them. 

GENERAL. 

28.  These  Rules  shall  not  be  altered  or  amended  except  at  an  Annual  General 
Meeting  of  the  Society,  and  after  notice  given  at  the  previous  General  Meeting.  All 
By-laws  and  Regulations  dealing  with  the  General  Rules  formerly  made  are  hereby 
repealed. 

29.  The  enactment  of  any  new  Rule,  or  the  alteration  or  repeal  of  any  existing 
one,  must  be  in  the  first  instance  submitted  to  the  Council ;  the  proposal  to  be  signed  by 
seven  Fellows  or  Members,  and  forwarded  to  the  Hon.  Secretary.  Such  proposal  being 
made,  the  Council  shall  lay  same  beforo  a  General  Meeting,  with  its  opinion  thereon ; 
and  such  proposal  shall  not  be  ratified  unless  passed  by  a  majority  of  the  Fellows  and 
ICembei  -  present  ai  such  General  Meeting  subject  to  the  provisions  of  Kule  14. 

liOBERT  COCHRANE,  I.S.O.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  M.1U.A., 

Honorary  General  Secretary. 

Si.  Stbpheh'b-ouben,  Lublin. 
Sltt   December,  1906. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE   ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES 

OF  IRELAND 

FOR    THE    YEAR    1  906. 

PAPERS  AND   PROCEEDINGS-PART  I.,  VOL.  XXXVI. 

papers* 

ON  THE  HEADSTONE  OF  LUGNA ,  OR  LTJGNAED,  ST.  PATRICK'S 
NEPHEW,  IN  THE  ISLAND  OF  INCHAGOILL,  IN  LOUGH 
CORRIB. 

BY  PATRICK  WESTON  JOYCE,  LL.D.,  M.E.I.A.,  Honorary  President. 
[Eead  February  27,   1906.] 

TVThen  St.  Patrick  came  to  Ireland,  a.d.  432,  he  brought  with  him 
from  Gaul,  to  aid  him  in  his  great  work,  a  number  of  young 
men,  all  ecclesiastics,  who  are  referred  to  in  our  ancient  records  by  the 
two  designations,  Galls  and  Franks.  After  he  had  been  several  years  on 
the  Mission,  traversing  the  country  in  all  directions,  and  successful 
everywhere,  he  arrived  at  a  place  called  Uaran,  now  Oran,  in  the  County 
Roscommon.  Here,  according  to  the  old  Lives  of  the  Saint,  fifteen  of 
his  Gallic  followers  and  disciples,  probably  grown  weary  of  their 
wanderings,  requested  him  to  assign  them  places  where  they  might 
spend  their  lives  in  prayer  and  contemplation,  and  in  attending  to  the 
spiritual  wants  of  the  people  round  their  several  abodes.  Their  master 
granted  the  request ;  and  they  settled  down  and  founded  churches  in  the 
country  lying  adjacent  to  Lough  Mask. 

Among  these  were  seven  brothers,  sons  of  Restitutus  the  Lombard, 
and  of  his  wife  Liemania,  St.  Patrick's  sister,  otherwise  called  Darerca, 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.|^0VXVI'Fif^hSer-   -       \  B 

J  t  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.  S 

[all    rights    reser\ed.] 


2  ROYAL  SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF   IRELAND. 

the  youngest  of  whom  -was  Lugna,  or  Lugnaed,  the  only  one  of  the 
brothers  that  concerns  us  here.  Of  him  we  are  told  : — "  The  preshyter 
Luenai.  I.*.,  the  fosterson  of  Patrick,  and  son  of  his  sister,  was  the 
seventh  son  of  the  Bard  [Restitutus],  and  located  at  Ferta  of  Tir  Feie, 
on  Lough  Mask"  (Petrie,  "Pound  Towers,"  2nd  ed.  167). 

The  Book  of  Lecan  (quoted  by  O'Donovan  in  Ordnance  Survey 
Letters.  Mayo,  vol.  e.  19,  p.  59)  is  more  detailed  : — "Presbyter  Lugna, 
otherwise  called  Lugnath,  was  the  alumnus  of  St.  Patrick  and  the  son 
of  his  sister  ;  and  he  was  located  at  a  place  called  Ferta  Tire  Fheig  on 
Lough  Mask,  where  Duach  Teanga  TJrnha,  .  .  king  of  Connaught,  gave 
him  and  his  fellow-labourers  the  land  extending  from  that  part  of  Lough 
Mask  called  Snamh  Tire  Fheig  to  Sail  Dea."  In  the  same  MS.  we  are 
told  that  Lugna  was  St.  Patrick's  luamaire  or  pilot. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  my  purpose  that  I  should  bring  forward  any 
further  ancient  notices  of  Lugna.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  though 
there  are  some  difficulties  and  contradictions  in  the  old  accounts  of  him, 
no  doubt  can  be  entertained  that  he  stands  out  clearly  as  a  well- 
recognized  historical  personage,  all  the  more  clear  in  the  light  of  the 
evidence  from  local  sources. 

Let  ns  now  see  how  far  the  ancient  accounts  are  borne  out  by 
existing  monuments  and  traditions,  and  how  far  he  is  remembered  in  the 
neighbourhood.  It  is  necessary  to  observe  that  this  saint's  name  in  its 
several  forms — Lugna,  Lugnat,  Lugnath,  Lugnaed — is  pronounced 
'  Loona,'  as  it  ought  to  be,  in  accordance  with  the  Irish  phonetic  law, 
and  as  it  is  pronounced  in  the  neighbourhood  to  this  day. 

One  English  mile  from  the  eastern  shore  of  Lough  Carra  in  Mayo, 
which  lies  beside  Lough  Mask,  stands  a  little  ruined  church  dedicated 
to  him,  and  beside  it  a  holy  well,  revered  by  the  people,  and  known  to 
all  by  the  name  of  Toberloona,  St.  Lugna's  well.  Church  and  well  are 
in  the  townland  of  Cornfield,  parish  of  Robeen.  They  are  marked  and 
named  on  the  Ordnance  1-inch  map,  Sheet  85,  where  they  can  be  easily 
found,  as  they  lie  three  miles  nearly  due  north  from  Balliurobe  :  both 
are  marked  on  the  6-inch  Ordnance  Sheet,  Mayo  110. 

North  of  this,  at  a  distance  of  nine  miles,  beside  a  little  lake  called 
Walshpool,  lies  the  townland  of  Loona,  now  divided  into  two — Loona- 
more  and  Loonabeg.  It  takes  its  name  from  another  of  St.  Loona's 
churches,  now  in  ruins,  in  the  townland  and  at  the  hamlet  of  Loona- 
more  ;  and  beside  the  church  is  another  holy  well  called  Toberloona. 
Both  well  and  church  arc  still  revered  and  well  known  among  the  people 
by  their  proper  names  ;  and  the  church  is  marked,  with  its  name,  on  the 
6-inch  Ordnance  Mayo  Map,  Sheet  90.  They  are  in  the  parish  of  Drum, 
two  miles  from  the  village  of  Balla,  well  known  in  our  ecclesiastical 
history.  So  far,  then,  we  are  on  solid  ground;  for  Lugna — as  already, 
remarked — stands  well  denned  in  our  ecclesiastical  records,  and  these 
records  are  borne  out  by  ancient  monuments  and  by  ancient  nomen- 
clature,  which  have  doscenled  and  are  preserved  to  this  day. 


ON    THE    HEADSTONE    OF    LUGNA,  Oil    LUGNAED. 


The  two  ancient  establishments  described  above  are  nine  miles 
asunder.  We  have  now  to  turn  thirteen  miles  southward  to  a  spot  more 
interesting  than  either,  to  which  our  preseut  inquiry  is  mainly  directed. 
In  the  northern  expansion  of  Lough  Comb,  midway  between  Cong  in 
Mayo,  and  Oughterard  in  Galway,  is  a  narrow  little  island,  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  in  length,  called  Inchagoill ;  but  its  full  Irish  name, 
which  is  well  known  all  round,  and  has  descended  from  time  beyond 
memory,  is  Inis-an-Ghaill-Chrahhthaigh,  the  'Island  of  the  devout 
Gall?  On  this  island  stand  the  ruins 
of  two  primitive  little  churches,  one  of 
them  called  Templepatrick,  which  Petrie 
believes  is  coeval  with  St.  Patrick  and 
his  disciple  Lugna,  though  we  have  no 
statement  in  the  authorities  regarding 
its  foundation.  Beside  this  church  is  a 
small  pillar-stone,  now  standing  nearly 
three  feet  overground,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion. 

In  the  year  1839,  Dr.  O'Donovan,  in 
the  course  of  his  travels  in  connexion 
with  the  Ordnance  Survey,  visited  this 
island,  and  examined  most  carefully  the 
two  churches  and  the  pillar-stone  ;  and 
Mr.  Wakeinan  took  a  very  careful 
drawing  of  stone  and  inscription,  which 
Dr.  Petrie  subsequently  printed  in  his 
great  book  on  the  Round  Towers  (2nd 
ed.,  p.  165).  I  give  here  from  this  book 
a  copy  of  Mr.  "Wakenian's  drawing, 
which  I  have  compared  with  photo- 
graphs recently  taken.  O'Donovan  and 
Petrie  concur  in  reading  the  inscrip- 
tion  LIE     LUGXAEDOX     MACC     LMEXTJEH  ; 

and  translate  it,  "The  Stone  of  Lug- 
naedon,  Son  of  Lirnenueh."  And  these 
two  men  were  no  novices  in  Irish  in- 
scriptions ;  they  had  been  copying, 
studying,  and  deciphering  them  all 
their  lives. 

^Subsequently,  however,  this  inter- 
pretation was  disputed,  and  a  diff  erent 
reading  has  been  proposed  by  three 
distinguished     scholars  —  Dr .    AVhitley 

Stokes,  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson,    and  Miss  Margaret  Stokes.     Mr.  I 
Stewart    Macalister    assents     (Journal   U.S. A. I.,    1898,   p.    176), 

v, 


W^ 


Itu 


Lugnaed's  Headstone. 


A. 

but 


4  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

does  not  appear  to  have  examined  the  question  for  himself.1  It  is  of 
course  a  formidable  undertaking  to  question  the  opinions  of  such  scholars 
as  these.  As  to  Miss  Stokes,  we  know  that  she  has  been,  next  to  Petrie, 
the  chief  illustrator  of  the  antiquities  and  antiquarian  literature  of 
Irelaud :  and  this  criticism  of  mine  must  not  be  taken  as  in  any  sense 
disrespectful  or  depreciatory.  We  have,  however,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  question  two  scholars  of  equal  eminence  in  this  branch  of  antiquarian 
study — O'Donovan  and  Petrie. 

It  is  better,  at  the  outset,  to  draw  attention  to  one  circumstance  of 
supreme  importance  in  this  inquiry,  that  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson  and 
Miss  Stokes  found  their  conclusions  on  the  bare  inscription — the  inscrip- 
tion as  it  stands — without  looking  right  or  left  for  any  other  evidence ; 
and  if  the  matter  were  to  be  determined  finally  by  the  inscription  alone, 
we  should  concede  that  they  could  hardly  have  taken  any  other  course. 

Dr.  Stokes  was  the  first  to  give  the  new  reading  in  his  edition  of 
Cormac's  "  Glossary"  (1868,  p.  101),  viz.  :— 

LIE   LTJGUAEDON    MACCI   MENUEH. 

He  simply  gives  this  reading  without  a  translation,  merely  to  illustrate 
the  oldest  example  of  the  use  of  Lie,  '  a  stone  '  ;  and  he  makes  no  further 
remark.  He  does  not  enter  on  the  question  of  identifying  Luguaedon, 
whose  name  he  reads  in  the  inscription. 

Sir  Samuel  Ferguson  (then  Mr.  Samuel  Ferguson)  comes  next  in  a 
Paper  in  Proc.  It. I. A.,  1872,  p.  259.  He  adopts  Stokes's  reading,  and 
rejects  O'Donovan's  and  Petrie's  translation.  Yet  his  words  plainly  indi- 
cate that  he  is  not  confident  in  the  matter  :  he  evidently  has  misgivings 
in  setting  aside  Lugnaed  on  the  evidence  of  the  inscription  alone.  He 
says : — 

"  Having  regard  to  the  Ogham  taste  displayed  in  the  use  of  macci,  and  considering 
the  unconformable  appearance  of  menueh,  taken  alone,  with  its  minuscular  (small) 
initial  m,  it  may  he,  after  all,  that  this  inscription  has  been  conceived  according  to  a 
method  of  which  Ogham  texts  seem  to  furnish  examples — of  dividing  proper  names  by 
the  interjection,  as  it  were,  of  other  members  of  the  legend  between  their  component 
parts  ;  so  that  the  associations  originally  called  up  by  Petrie  may  possibly  yet  recon- 
stitute themselves  around  this  monument,  although  coming  together  in  a  new 
combination,  and  owing  their  disclosure  to  lights  reflected  from  a  sphere  of  inquiry 
in  which  Petrie  saw  nothing  but  darkness.  Menueh,  in  any  case,  must  be  regarded 
as  a  singular  proper  name,  standing  alone." 

This  last  sentence  conveys  the  idea  that  he  distrusts  the  reading  that 
makes  Menueh  a  proper  name. 

Biifla  Stokes,  in  her  "Christian  Inscriptions"  (1878,  vol.  ii.,  p.  10),. 
adopts  the  same  reading,  and  gives  this  translation : — 

"  TUE  STONE  OF  LFGAED  SON  OF  MEN." 

1  Mr.  Macalister  hopes  shortly  to  communicate  to  the  Society  his  own  views 
regarding  the  interpretation  of  tbia  inscription.— Ed. 


ON  THE  HEADSTONE  OF  LUGNA,  OR  LUGNAED. 


Here  she  takes  Luguaedon  to  be  the  genitive  of  Lugaed,  and  Menu  eh  to 
he  the  genitive  of  Men,  after  which  follow  some  highly  interesting 
observations  on  the  linguistic  relations  of  several  "words  of  the  inscription 
which  need  not  be  quoted  here,  as  they  do  not  bear  directly  on  the  case. 
In  Miss  Stokes's  translation  it  is  assumed  that  Luguaedon  is  a  genitive, 
of  which  the  nominative  form  is  Lugaed,  for  which  assumption  there  is  no 
reference  to  any  authority,  and  no  other  example  of  such  a  nominative 
with  such  a  genitive  is  given.  But  we  have  a  very  decided  example  of  a 
genitive  of  Lugaed,  showing  that  it  is  not  Luguaedon,  but  Lugaedon.  It 
occurs  in  a  note  in  the  Reichenau  copy  of  Bede  (eighth  or  ninth  century), 
which  is  given  in  Stokes  and  Strachan's  ''Thesaurus"  (vol.  i.,  p.  256), 
viz.,  "  Cronan  filius  Lugaedon,"  which  Dr.  Stokes  translates  "  Cronan 
son  of  Lugaed."  It  appears,  then,  that  Luguaedon  is  not  the  genitive  of 
Lugaed,  and  that,  so  far  as  we  know  outside  this  inscription,  the  form 
Luguaedon  is  fictitious.  Moreover,  the  name  Lugaed  does  not  occur  at 
all  in  the  inscription,  but  is  merely  inferred  or  evolved  to  answer  as  a 
supposed  nominative  to  the  genitive  Luguaedon. 

In  like  manner,  giving  Men  as  the  nominative  of  Menueh  is  also  con- 
jecture, for  which  no  authority  is  given,  and  for  which,  as  I  believe,  no 
authority  can  be  found. 

Questions  of  this  kind  must  be  determined,  not  by  any  one  testimony, 
but  by  considering  the  whole  evidence  available,  and  attaching  to  each 
part  its  due  share  of  weight.  In  the  present  case  the  evidence  we  have 
to  weigh  consists  of  inscription,  history,  and  local  tradition  and  topo- 
graphy with  its  nomenclature.  Ferguson  evidently  felt — as  a  lawyer 
would  naturally  feel — that  he  had  not  the  whole  of  the  evidence  before 
him.  that  he  was  still,  more  or  less,  in  the  dark,  and  he  had  a  suspicion 
that  other  important  testimonies  bearing  on  the  point  might  be  obtained 
by  a  search  in  the  locality  ;  for  he  says  in  the  same  article  (p.  259)  :  — 
"  Besides  the  identity  of  the  names  [in  the  histories  and  in  the  inscrip- 
tion], there  is  a  local  historical  association,  which  should  lead  us  to  look 
for  traces  of  Lugnad  in  this  district."  His  suspicion — the  instinctive 
suspicion  of  a  cautious  lawyer — was  well  founded,  inasmuch  as  there  are 
still  traces — and  very  decided  traces  indeed — of  Lugnad  in  the  district, 
as  has  been  shown  above. 

Miss  Stokes  closes  her  observations  on  this  stone  by  the  remark  : — 
"  It  was  suggested  to  Dr.  Petrie  by  O'Donovan,  in  a  letter  dated  June  9, 
1839,  that  this  name  might  be  identified  with  that  of  Lugnaedon,  or 
Lugnadan,  son  of  Liemania  (Liamhain),  sister  of  St.  Patrick  ;  and  this 
reading  was  adopted  by  Dr.  Petrie  when  he  published,  in  his  'Ecclesiastical 
Architecture  of  Ireland,'  p.  162  (p.  165  in  2nd  ed.),  a  drawing  of  the 
stone  which  was  made  for  him  by  Mr.  William  F.  Wakeman  at  the  same 
period." 

Here,  however,  are  0' Donovan's  very  words  in  a  letter  of  25th  June, 


6  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

1S39,  to  Sir  Thomas  Larcom  (Ordnance  Survey  Letters:  Galway,  vol. 
i>,  3,  p.  53s : — 

*'  This  stone  is  a  cotemporaneous  monument,  and  should  be  received  as  historical 
evidence  to  prove  that  he  [the  Lugnaedon  commemorated  on  the  monument]  was  the 
son  of  Liemania.  This  inscription  is  the  oldest  Christian  monument  I  have  yet  seen  ; 
and,  whatever  doubts  there  may  be  about  the  history  of  this  saint  as  given  in  the  Irish 
MSS..  there  can  be  none  about  the  authenticity  of  this  inscription." 

Ferguson  speaks,  towards  the  end  of  the  quotation  at  p.  4,  ahove,  of 
"  a  sphere  of  inquiry  in  which  Petrie  saw  nothing  hut  darkness."  Petrie's 
pronouncement  on  this  stone  ("  Pound  Towers,"  2nd  ed.,  pp.  164,  165) 
is.  however,  as  clear  and  decisive  as  O'Donovan's  : — "  I  trust  I  shall  he 
ahle  to  show  from  an  ancient  sepulchral  inscription — the  only  one  on  the 
island — that  this  devout  foreigner  [commemorated  in  the  name  of  the 
island] — was,  at  least,  a  cotemporary  of  the  Irish  apostle."  And  again, 
on  p.  168  : — "  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  very  ancient  inscription 
which  I  have  copied  at  the  Church  of  Templepatrick,  in  Incha guile,  or 
the  island  of  the  Gaul,  will  he  considered  hy  the  learned  and  unprejudiced 
as  a  very  singular  and  interesting  evidence  of  the  truth  of  these  [afore- 
mentioned Irish]  authorities." 

Inscriptions  have  heen  long  recognised  as  an  important  aid  in  his- 
torical research.  But  it  is  notorious  that  they  require  to  he  carefully 
examined  and  checked,  exactly  like  literary  evidence,  especially  when 
they  seriously  clash  with  historical  records.  In  the  first  place,  if  a  doubt 
arises,  the  investigator  has  to  make  sure  that  the  engraver  may  not,  hy  some 
inadvertence  or  momentary  ahsence  of  mind,  have  committed  a  blunder. 
"We  all  know  how  liable  letter-painters  and  engravers  are  to  blunders 
of  this  kind  down  to  the  present  day,  in  the  words  we  see  over  shop  doors, 
or  on  cars,  or  on  tombstones;  and  "  th'  unlettered  Muse"  was  at  least 
as  liable  to  error  1,400  years  ago  as  she  is  now.  Although  it  is  not 
necessary  to  give  examples,  I  think  it  worth  while  to  adduce  a  curious 
one  here.  We  are  all  familiar  with  the  notice  on  the  side  of  the  stair- 
ways of  our  trams  : — wait  until  the  car  stops  :  all  in  bold,  well-formed 
capitals,  evidently  painted  by  an  expert  set  apart  for  this  special  duty — 
a  master-hand.  But  about  three  years  ago,  riding  on  one  of  these  trams, 
I  was  amused  to  see  a  notice  enjoining  us  to  wait  until  the  sae  stops, 
where  the  capital  s  of  sae  was  well -shaped  and  unmistakable,  exactly 
like  the  other  letters.  This,  of  course,  was  not  the  result  of  ignorance, 
but  of  mere  momentary  absence  of  mind  :  and  it  was  soon  corrected. 

In  the  second  place,  the  inquirer  has  to  look  closely  to  any  of  the 
letters  that  vary  either  in  shape  or  in  position,  or  that  resemble  other 
letters  :  and  here  special  caution  is  necessary.  It  would  he  easy  to 
multiply  examples ;  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  go  farther  than  the  instances 
found  in  Miss  Stokes's  hook  on  Irish  Inscriptions.  It  is  to  be  remembered 
that  the  inscriptions  given  in  facsimile  by  Miss   Stokes  were  nearly  all 


ON  THE  HEADSTONE  OF  LUGNA,  OR  LUGNAED.      7 

drawn  by  Petrie,  and  edited  by  her  with  learned  and  valuable  notes  in 
her  two  splendid  volumes. 

She  tells  us  that  the  letters  d,  n,  s,  are  sometimes  turned  backwards, 
as  we  often  see  in  inscriptions  of  our  own  day  ;  s  is  also  sometimes  placed 
on  its  side,  and  the  letter  t  is  often  turned  upside  down  ("  Inscriptions," 
vol.  ii.,  p.  178).  In  Welsh  inscriptions  a  is  occasionally  turned  upside 
down,  and  this  occurs  at  least  once  in  Ireland,  viz.,  in  an  inscription  on 
the  doorway  of  Killeshin  Church  in  Queen's  County  ("Inscriptions," 
vol.  ii.,  p.  135  hot.,  and  note  b).  Capital  l  is  turned  on  its  side  in  the 
alphabetical  inscription  on  a  stone  in  Kilmalkeder  Church  in  Kerry,  as 
figured  by  Petrie  in  his  "  Round  Towers  "  (2nd  ed.,  p.  134),  and  noticed 
by  Miss  Stokes  ("  Inscriptions,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  7). 

Let  us  now  look  closely  at  the  letters  of  our  inscription,  and  see  how 
far  they  bear  close  examination.  This  little  headstone  was  erected  at 
a  period  when  the  Irish  were  learning  to  write  the  words  of  their 
language  in  Roman  letters;  and  the  inscription  plainly  indicates  that 
the  engraver  was  no  great  proficient  in  his  work.  There  is  no  question 
about  the  first  five  letters,  but  the  sixth  letter  has  an  odd  shape,  which 
is  found  nowhere  else,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  no  one  could  tell  what  it 
is  if  it  were  detached  from  the  context.  But  all  take  it  as  intended  for 
g.  It  strikes  one  irresistibly  that  the  engraver  did  not  know  how  to 
make  a  g,  but  attempted  it  from  memory  as  best  he  could.  Ferguson 
says  of  it : — "  "What  he  [Petrie]  has  taken  f or  a  g  .  .  .  has  been  shown 
to  be  a  boldly  cut  and  complete  character,  resembling  a  reverted  z,  which 
if  in  MS.  would  be  considered  to  be  s,  but  which  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes, 
coerced  by  the  context,  agrees  with  Petrie,  although  on  different  grounds, 
in  accepting  as  g  "  (Proc.  R.I.A.,  1872,  p.  259). 

The  next  letter  is  the  one  which  seems  to  have  introduced  all  the 
dissension.  Were  it  not  for  this  letter  standing  as  it  is,  I 
fancy  the  reading  of  O'Donovan  and  Petrie  would  never 
have  been  questioned  at  all.  Petrie  and  O'Donovan  take 
it  as  n,  the  others  as  v.  In  regard  to  this,  however,  it  is 
to  be  observed  that  in  Irish  inscriptions  the  forms  of  the 
letters  n  and  v  are  sometimes  very  nearly  alike,  and 
sometimes  identical.  For  instance,  in  the  names  Snedgus 
and  Cirini,  seen  in  Miss  Stokes's  "Inscriptions,"  vol.  i., 
pi.  xxvi.,  figs.  62  and  66,  the  v  of  Snedgus  and  the  n  of  Cirini 
are  identical  in  shape — same  as  shown  in  the  above  illustration :  so- 
that  it  should  be  no  cause  of  surprise  if  these  two  letters  were 
sometimes  confounded.  And  as  an  illustration  of  the  uncertainty  of 
the  shape  of  nr,  we  see  it  in  two  different  forms  in  one  single  inscription 
giveninMiss  Stokes's  "Inscriptions,"  vol. ii., pi.  vii., fig.  12.  If  Dr.Stokes 
— as  Ferguson  expresses  it — was  "  coerced  by  the  context  "  to  agree  with 
Petrie  in  regarding  the  apocryphal  sixth  letter  as  a  g,  though  it  has  not 
the  least  resemblance  to  a  g,  so  we  may  regard  ourselves  as  coerced, 


8  ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

not  only  by  the  context,  but  by  the  whole  body  of  the  evidence,  to  agree 
lure  also  with  Petrie  in  regarding  this  next  letter  as  N  turned  upside 
down,  just  as  a  and  t  are  turned  upside  down  elsewhere. 

There  is  no  question  of  auy  other  letter  till  we  come  to  the  character 
after  macc  :  and  here  we  find  serious  disagreement.  Petrie  and  O'Donovan 
read  it  L  aud  connect  it  witli  menueh  ;  the  others  take  it  for  i  and  connect 
it  with  macc,  to  form  the  genitive  macci.  It  would  be  impossible  to  decide 
from  the  mere  shape  whether  the  letter  is  i  or  l,  for  in  Irish  inscriptions 
these  two  letters  are  often  made  very  like  each  other,  or  identically  the 
same,  as  in  the  case  of  N  and  u.  For  instance,  the  last  i  of  the  "YII 
Komani"  inscription  ("Pound  Towers,"  p.  139)  is  exactly  the  same 
as  l  Xo.  11,  in  Miss  Stokes's  "Inscriptions,"  vol.  ii.,  plate  liii. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  engraver,  in  his  first  attempt,  omitted 

altogether  this  letter,  or  perhaps  the  two  letters  l  and  i,  and  wedged  one 

of  them  in,  as  best  he  could,  between  c  and  m.     Everyone  knows  that 

this  is  quite  a  common  occurrence  in  modern  inscriptions  of  all  kinds ; 

and  we  find  instances  of  it  everywhere  in  old  Irish  inscriptions.     For 

example,  i  was  omitted  and  afterwards  inserted  in  pi.  xxiii.,  fig.  57, 

Miss  Stokes's   "Inscriptions,"  vol.  i.     Similarly,   a  in  "Inscriptions," 

vol.  i..  pi.   lxv.,   fig.    155;  h  in   vol.   i.,   pi.  vii.,   fig.  19;   l  in  vol.  ii., 

pi.  xlv.,  fig.  94  ;   and  k  in  vol.  i.,  pi.  viii.,  fig.  21.    In 

O f?  {*") T  f" <TT     this  last  (which  is   shown  in  the  illustration),  while 

^     the  general  inscription  is  in  capitals,  the  letter  sub- 

c sequently  inserted  is  a  small  r.    Lastly,  in  the  Poman 

ilOni  if):     alphabet  of  Petrie,    "Pound  Towers,"  p.   134,  the  i 

was  obviously  wedged  in  after  the  whole  inscription 

had  been  engraved,  exactly  as  the  i  of  our  inscription  was  inserted  after 

MACC. 

As  to  the  supposed  genitive  macci  :  we  know  that  in  Ogham  in- 
scriptions the  forms  maqi,  maqqi,  maci,  etc.,  occur  as  a  genitive  of  Maq  or 
Mace,  a  son ;  but  outside  this  Inchagoill  Monument  it  is  not  found  in- 
any  Poman  letter  inscription  in  all  Ireland.  This  fact  of  itself  should 
be  sufficient  to  raise  grave  doubts  that  macci  is  the  word  intended  here, 
all  the  more  so  as  there  is  another  allowable  reading,  by  connecting  the 
last  letter  with  Menueli,  which  has  the  support  of  history,  while  the 
other  reading  has  no  support  at  all. 

It  may  be  objected  that  if  Mace  were  intended  to  be  a  genitive 
it  should  be  Maicc,  in  accordance  with  the  usual  grammatical  rule.  Put 
this  raises  no  difficulty ;  for  those  old  engravers  often  omitted  the  at- 
tenuating i  of  the  genitive.  For  example,  we  find  Mac  tuaggan,  in  Miss 
Stokes's  "  Inscriptions,"  vol.  i.,  pi.  xxxviii.,  fig.  98  ;  and  Mael  Chiaran, 
in  vol.  i.,  pi.  lxii.,  fig.  149,  where*  the  i  that  should  mark  the  genitive 
{Mac  Thaggain :  Mael  Chiarain)  is  omitted  in  both  cases. 

It  is  obvious,  then,  that  this  inscription,  taken  by  itself,  is  too  un- 
certain to  found  any  conclusion  exclusively  on  it.     Put  this  is  exactly 


ON  THE  HEADSTONE  OF  LUGNA,  OR  LUGNAED.       9 

what  those  who  oppose  O'Donovan  and  Petrie  have  done.  They  have 
taken  the  inscription  as  it  stands,  -without  douht  or  question,  as  if  it  were 
infallible.  They  quite  ignore  the  testimony  of  history,  and  they  ignore 
what  is  perhaps  the  strongest  concurring  testimony  of  all — that  of  local 
ancient  monuments,  nomenclature,  and  tradition.  Indeed,  I  believe  they 
were  not  aware  of  the  present  existence  in  the  locality  of  churches  and 
wells  dedicated  to  St.  Lngna,  and  bearing  his  name.  The  only  notice  in 
any  printed  document  of,  Toberloona,  and  of  Lugna's  connexion  with  it, 
that  I  can  find,  is  in  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Healy's  "  Life  of  St.  Patrick," 
p.  239,  which  was  published  last  year. 

To  sum  up.  The  name  Lugaed  does  not  occur  on  the  inscription  at 
all ;  and  Luguaedon  is  not  the  genitive  of  Lugaed,  nor,  so  far  as  we 
know,  is  it  the  genitive  of  any  other  name. 

One  letter,  though  all  are  agreed  that  it  is  intended  for  g,  is  no  letter 
at  all ;  and  the  engraver  seems  not  to  have  known  how  to  make  a  g. 
The  other  two  letters  in  dispute  are  so  uncertain  in  their  shapes  as  to 
render  it  impossible  to  found  any  conclusion  on  their  testimony  alone. 
The  whole  inscription,  consisting  of  twenty -three  letters,  by  adopting 
O'Donovan's  and  Tetrie's  reading  of  the  two  variable  letters  in  dispute, 
falls  naturally  into  conformity  with  history,  local  topography,  and 
tradition,  and  brings  us  to  solid  ground  :  but  by  adopting  the  other 
reading,  with  its  proposed  translation,  we  are  led  to  uncertainty  among 
unfamiliar  names — in  fact,  we  are  led  nowhere. 

We  have  then  the  following  cumulative  testimonies,  quite  independent 
of  each  other,  and  all  pointing  to  the  same  conclusion  : — 

1.  The  History  of  Lugna  in  the  old  records,  which  state  that  he 
settled  on  Lough  Mask. 

2.  The  traditional  name  of  the  little  island — Inis  an  Ghaill  Chrabk- 
thaigh,  the  island  of  the  devout  Gaul — now  shortened  by  English  speakers 
to  Inchagoill :  rendering  it  certain  that  it  was  once  the  abode  of  some 
saintly  native  of  Gaul. 

3.  The  existence  to  this  clay  of  two  churches  and  two  holy  wells  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Lough  Mask,  and  not  very  far  off  from  Inchagoill : 
all  four  still  called  by  his  name. 

4.  The  inscription,  which  taken  by  itself  would  be  obscure  and  un- 
certain, but  which,  when  brought  into  the  open,  face  to  face  with  the 
other  evidences,  at  once  (by  adopting  Petrie's  reading)  falls  into  rank 
with  them  to  help  us  to  a  correct  conclusion. 

It  is  permissible  to  remark — not  as  an  argument,  but  as  an  illus- 
tration— in  connexion  with  the  statement  that  Lugna  was  St.  Patrick's 
Liimaire  or  pilot,  that  the  two  of  his  little  churches  known  to  us,  with 
their  two  holy  wells,  are  situated  beside  two  lakes,  as  if  he  loved  the 
presence  of  water.     And  we  may  well  believe — though  we  are  nowhere 


10  ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF  ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

told  so — that  he  ultimately  retired  to  Inehagoill,  where  he  was  always 
within  sight  and  hearing  of  the  waves  of  Lough  Corrib. 

On  a  broad  view  of  the  whole  of  the  evidences,  and  especially  taking 
into  account  that  they  are  independent  and  cumulative,  I  submit  that 
O'Donovan  and  Petrie  were  right,  and  that  this  venerable  little  monu- 
ment was  erected  and  engraved  to  commemorate  Lugnaed,  the  son 
of  Liemania. 


(  11  ) 


AENACH  CARMAN:  ITS  SITE. 

BY  GODDAED  H.  OEPEN. 
[Eead  January  30,  1906.] 

A  exach  Caejiain,  the  great  Pagan  Festival  of  Leinster,  which  con- 
"^^  tinuecl  to  be  held  in  a  modified  form  for  at  least  six  centuries  after 
the  introduction  of  Christianity — to  hold  which  was  one  of  the  prerogatives 
of  the  kings  of  Leinster,1  and  was  at  one  time  considered  essential  to 
secure  a  prosperous  reign — where  was  it  held  ?  It  so  happens  that  of 
all  the  great  fairs  or  festivals  of  early  Ireland  a  fuller  account  of  this 
one  than  of  any  other  has  been  preserved  :  an  account,  indeed,  largely 
concerned  with  later  developments  and  modifications  due  to  Christianity 
and  advancing  civilisation,  but  still  giving  some  indications  of  archaic 
usage,  and  pointing  back  traditionally  to  very  primitive  times.  Like 
the  great  national  festival  at  Tailltin  in  Meath,  Aenach  Carman  has 
been  compared,  not  altogether  inaptly,  to  the  Olympic  Games  of  Greece.2 
It  seems  strange  that  the  question  should  still  have  to  be  asked,  Where 
was  it  held  ? 

The  question  has,  indeed,  been  almost  universally  answered,  at  Loch 
Garnian,  the  ancient  name  of  the  town  of  Wexford,  or  rather, 
originally,  of  Wexford  Haven.  To  mention,  in  the  first  place,  our 
greatest  topographer,  whom,  no  doubt,  the  rest  have  followed,  John 
O'Donovan — in  his  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,3  he  writes: — "  According 
to  all  the  ancient  Irish  authorities,  this  town  (Wexford)  has  been 
called  Carman,  or  Loch  Carman,  or  Loch  Garnian,  from  the  earliest  dawn 
of  Irish  history."  And  again  (p.  19) : — "There  is  every  evidence  that 
Wexford  was  a  celebrated  place  from  the  very  dawn  of  Irish  history,  for 
it  appears  from  the  Dinnseanchas  and  other  documents  that  the  kings  of 
Leinster  celebrated  fairs  and  encoenia  here  every  third  year  for  the 
purpose  of  regulating  the  affairs  of  their  province.  It  was  exactly  such 
a  place  with  the  Lagenians  as  Taillteann  was  with  the  Meathians;  but 
all  traces  of  its  primitive  antiquities  have  been  long  since  removed."  To 
this  identification  of  Loch  Garnian,  or  Wexford,  with  the  site  of  Aenach 

Carmain,  or  the  Fair  of  Carman,  O'Donovan  appears  to  have  adhered.4 

1  "  Book  of  Eights,"  pp.  4,  14,  cluichi  Carmuin,  '  the  games  of  Carman.' 
-First  by  Keating:  cf.    Mr.  Nutt,    "Voyage  of  Bran,"    vol.  ii.,   p.  185;  but, 
perhaps,  with  Prof.  Ehys  ("Celt.  Heath.,"  p.  519),  we  should  rather  compare  the 
Lugnasad  Festival  with  the  Panathenrea,  held  at  the  same  season  of  the  year. 

3  Preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy  (Wexford  volume,  pages 
Hand  19). 

4  Cluichi  Carmuin  ("Book  of  Eights,"  page  15,  note);  the  battles  of  Carman 
(FM.  annismmdi,  3727,  3790,  4608,  and  a.d.  840);  Dun  Carmain  ("  Three  Frag- 
ments of  Annals,"  p.  219) ;   Carman,  as  a  district  ("  Book  of  Eights,"  pp.  40,  203). 


12  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Of  those  who  have  followed  O'Donovan  in  this  identification,  I  need  only 
mention  Eugene  O'Curry  and  Dr.  Joyce.  The  former,  when  translating 
parts  of  the  tract  on  the  Fair  of  Carman,  in  the  Books  of  Leinster  and 
Ballymote,  identities  the  place  with  Wexford,1  in  which  he  was  followed 
hv  his  editor.  "W.  K.  O'Sullivan,  who  gives  a  more  complete  version  of 
these  tracts,8  and  hy  Dr.  Joyce,  who  considers  "the  Faythe  "  just  out- 
side the  town  of  Wexford  as  representing  the  faithche,  or  fair  green,  on 
which  Aenach  Carman  was  celebrated.3 

It  is  only  when  very  sure  of  his  ground  that  the  prudent  writer  will 
venture  to  differ  from  O'Donovan's  deliberate  opinion  on  a  poiut  of  Irish 
topography.  [Nevertheless,  I  hope  to  prove  in  the  present  Paper — first, 
that  Aenach  Carman  was  certainly  not  held  at,  or  near,  Loch  Garman 
(Wexford),  nor  in  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh  at  all ;  second,  that  it  was  held  on 
Cuirrech  Lif,  now  represented  by  the  Curragh  of  Kildare ;  third,  that 
Carman,  in  the  sense  of  a  dun  or  residence  of  the  kings,  was  no  other 
than  the  famous  Aillenn,  now  Knockaulin. 

!Nbw,  O'Donovan  appears  to  have  been  led  to  the  identification  of 
Carman  with  Loch  Carman,  or  Loch  Garman,  as  it  is  usually  written, 
solely  from  the  similarity  of  the  names.4  He  records  no  tradition  that 
Aenach  Carman  was  celebrated  there.  He  refers,  indeed,  to  the 
Dindsenchas,  and  we  shall  accordingly  turn  to  the  Dindsenchas  to  see 
what  light  that  ancient  compilation  throws  on  the  question.  The 
Dindsenchas  professes  to  give  the  origin  of  the  names  of  a  number  of 
remarkable  places  in  Ireland,  and  more  or  less  imperfect  copies  of  it  are 
found  in  some  six  or  seven  manuscripts,  of  which  the  oldest  is  the  Book 
of  Leinster.  It  is  called  on  the  authority  of  O'Donovan  "  a  compilation 
of  the  twelfth  century" ;  and  Dr.  Stokes  says  : — "  Philological  considera- 
tions prove  that  this  is  right,  though  some  of  the  metrical  materials  may 
possibly  be  older."5     Worthless,  in  general,  as  a  scientific  dictionary  of 

O'Donovan  was,  perhaps,  not  the  first  to  fall  into  this  error.  In  the  "  Annals  of 
Clonmacnoise  "  (of  which  the  Irish  original  has  been  lost,  and  of  which  we  have  only 
an  English  translation  by  Conall  Mageoghagan,  made  in  1627,  and  edited  from  a 
transcript  by  the  Rev.  Denis  Murphy),  under  the  year  838,  the  name  which,  in  the 
Annals  of  Ulster  and  the  Four  Masters,  appears  as  Carman  is  rendered  "  Loch  Carman, 
alias  Weixford."  Perhaps  this  should  only  be  regarded  as  a  slip  of  the  translator's 
pen.     In  any  case,  I  hope  to  show  that  it  was  a  mistake. 

1  ''  Manners  and  Customs,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  38. 

-  Ibid.,  vol.  ili.,  App.  in.,  p.  523. 

3  "  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  447,  published  in  1903. 

4  I  do  not  think  the  simple  name  '  Carman '  (i.e.  without  the  loch  before  it)  is 
ever  applied  to  the  town  now  called  by  the  Scandinavian  name  '  Wexford,'  though 
Loci)  Cuman  is  sometimes  written  for  Loch  Garman  ;  nor  do  I  know  of  any  evidence 
that  there  was  a  town,  or  even  a  royal  residence  or  stronghold,  at  Loch  Garman  prior 
to  the  advent  of  the  Northmen  in  the  ninth  century,  and  then,  of  course,  it  wras  a 
stronghold  of  the  foreigners,  and  not  of  the  Irish.  As  the  pirates  settled  down,  and 
became  traders,  a  town  grew  up,  and  the  name  'Loch  Garman,'  which  properly 
denoted  the  estuary,  adhered  to  it. 

■  We  may  accept  this  date  for  the  compilation,  and  yet  hold,  with  Mr.  Nutt,  that 
"  much  of  the  matter  contained  in  it  may  go  back  to  the  earliest  stage  of  Irish  story- 
telling, hut  each  special  item  has  to  be  tested  upon  its  own  merits"  ("  Voyage  of 
Lran,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  168). 


AENACII    CARMAN:    ITS    SITE.  13 

place-etymologies,  it  is  often  valuable  (inter  alia)  as  throwing  light  upon 
the  situation  of  the  places  named,  written  as  it  was  at  a  time  when,  it 
may  be  presumed,  the  situation  of  the  places  was  well  known.  Now, 
we  find  the  Dindsenchas  of  Carman  and  that  of  Loch  Garinan  told 
separately,  each  under  its  own  heading  ;  and  that  in  itself  would  seem  to 
imply  that  they  were  different  places.  The  legends,  too,  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  the  two  names  are  totally  different,  though  that  difference 
should  not  be  allowed  much  weight,  seeing  that  variant  versions  of  the 
origin  of  the  same  name  are  very  frequently  given;  but  we  may  note 
that  the  principal  legend  giving  the  origin  of  the  name  Loch  Garmau  is 
placed  in  the  time  of  Cathair  Mor,  who  was  King  of  Ireland  according  to 
the  annalists  in  a.d.  122,  while  both  the  legends  in  connexion  with  the 
origin  of  Aenach  Carman  go  back  to  the  misty  antiquity  of  the  Tuatha 
De  Danann. 

I  do  not  propose  to  transcribe  the  accounts  of  these  places  given  in 
the  Dindsenchas.  They  are  easily  accessible,  both  transcripts  and  trans- 
lations, to  those  interested  in  the  question.1  I  shall  only  quote  or 
shortly  summarise  such  passages  from  these  and  other  headings  of  the 
Dindsenchas  as  seem  to  throw  light  on  the  situation  of  Carman.  In  the 
first  place,  then,  it  may  be  observed  that  under  Loch  Carman  there  is  no 
reference  to  an  Aenach,  or  games,  or  anything  associated  with  Carman. 
It  merely  states,  in  a  pseudo-historical  way,  that  the  lake  burst  forth 
when  Garman  Garb  was  drowned  there  by  Cathair  Mor  in  the  spring  of 
Cael-rind — for  that  was  its  first  name — and  that  this  was  done  because 
Garman,  taking  advantage  of  the  drunkenness  of  the  court  at  Tara 
during  the  feast  of  Samain  (i.e.  about  the  1st  of  November),  stole  the 
queen's  diadem.  There  is  nothing  to  suggest  Carman  here  (beyond  the 
name)  ;  and  the  season  of  the  year  seems  to  negative  any  connexion  with 
the  fair,  which  was,  as  we  shall  see,  a  lugna&ad,  and  held  on  the  1st  of 
August.  When  we  turn  to  the  Dindsenchas  of  Carman,  we  find  our- 
selves in  an  atmosphere  of  almost  pure  mythology.  The  three  sons  of 
Dibad  (extinction),  son  of  Doruha  (Darkness),  son  of  Ainches  (Ailment), 
namely,  Dian  (Violent),  Dubh  (Black),  and  Dothur  (Evil),  together  with 
their  mother  Carman,  come  to  Ireland,  and  by  their  incantations  blight 
the  corn  of  the  island.  The  Tuatha  De  Danann  (tribes  of  the  goddess 
Danu)  overcome  them  with  more  potent  incantations,  drive  the  three  men 
from  Ireland,  imprison  the  mother — who  soon  died  of  grief — and  at  her 
request,  in  the  place  of  her  burial,  celebrate  her  fair.  Hence  Carman, 
and  the  fair  of  Caiman. 

Next  follows  an  alternative  story  to  account  for  the  name,  which  we 

_ 1  The  Dindsenchas  of  Loth  Garman,  both  the  prose  and  the  metrical  version,  was 
edited  by  J.  O'Beirne  Crowe  for  our  Journal  for  the  years  1872-3,  pp.  26-49.  The 
prose  version  may  also  be  found,  edited  by  Dr.  Stokes,  in  the  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xv., 
P-  428;  also  another  version  from  the  Bodleian  Dindsenchas  in  "  Folk- Lore," 
vol.  iii.,  1892.  The  Dindsenchas  of  Carman  (prose  and  verse)  forms  the  third 
Appendix  to  O'Curry's  "  Manners  and  Customs,"  vol.  iii.  ;  and  the  prose  account 
was  also  edited  by  Dr.  Stokes  in  the  Revue  Cdtiquc,  vol.  xv.,  No.  18. 


14  ROYAL    SOCIETf    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

shall  mention  by  and  by ;  and  then  comes  a  sort  of  historical  or  anti- 
quarian account  of  what  took  place  at  the  fair: — "The  Leinsterrnen 
used  to  hold  their  fair  according  to  habitations  and  hearths  down  to  the 
time  of  Cathair  Mor,  Cathair,  however,  left  it  to  his  own  hearths  only, 
and  precedence  in  the  rank  of  the  fair  with  the  race  of  (his  son)  Ross 
Failge  their  dependent  branches,  and  their  exiles,  as  are  the  Laigsi  and 
the  Fothairt."1 

JU  Poos  not  this  passage  at  once  suggest  that  we  should  look  for  the 
site  of  Carman  somewhere  near  the  territory  of  Ui  Failghe  (Offaly),  and 
not  in  Ui  Ceinusealaigh  ?  The  passage  is  important  from  another  point 
of  view.  It  seems  to  indicate  a  tradition  that  what  was  at  first  a  mere 
family  or  perhaps  tribal  observance  was  converted  by  some  strong  king 
into  a  great  provincial  celebration.  But  I  cannot  pursue  this  idea  here. 
To  continue  :  "  There  were  seven  horse-races  there,  and  a  week  for 
promulgating  the  judgments  and  laws  of  the  province  for  a  year  [_rectius, 
three  years].  'Twas  on  the  last  day  thereof  that  the  Leinsterrnen  of 
South  Gabur2  held  [their  horse-race].     Thence  is  said  '  Ossory's  horse- 

1  I  have  emended  Stokes's  translation  as  printed  (Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xv.,p.  314), 
in  the  light  of  his  additional  note  (ibid.,  vol.  xvi.,  p.  308),  when  he  says,  "  ilurg  here 
seems  to  mean  the  rank."  This  seems  to  make  good  sense.  The  precedence  in  rank 
is,  perhaps,  indicated  later  on  in  the  passage,  which  says  that  the  King  of  Ui  Failghe 
sat  on  the  left  of  the  King  of  Carman.  The  Laigsi  are  the  men  of  Laeighis,  or  Leix 
(•'  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  214,  note)  ;  and  by  the  Fothairt  are  here  meant  the  Fothairt 
of  Cruachan  Bri  Elein  Ui  Failghe  ("  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  221). 

2  It  will  be  useful  at  many  points  of  this  inquiry,  and,  indeed,  necessary  for  a 
right  understanding  of  Leinster  history,  to  have  a  clear  idea  of  the  division  of  Leinster 
into  Laighin  tuath  Gabhair  and  Laighin  deas  Gabhair.  The  former  included 
(speaking  broadly)  the  southern  part  of  County  Dublin,  the  eastern  parts  of  King's 
and  Queen's  Counties,  the  whole  of  Kildare,  and  the  northern  part  of  County 
"NVicklow.  This  was  the  region  more  immediately  subordinate  to  the  Kings  of 
Leinster  for  the  six  centuries  following  the  introduction  of  Christianity.  From  a 
passage  quoted  by  O'Donovan  from  LL  ("  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  lx),  it  may  be 
inferred  that  Gabhair  was  a  road,  or  track,  leading  from  the  valley  of  the  Barrow, 
over  the  Siicve  Margy  hills  to  Magh  Arget  Ros,  in  the  valley  of  the  Nore,  north  of 
the  well-known  Bealach  Gabhrain.  There  was  a  hill  in  Ui  Droua  (now  represented 
by  the  baronies  of  Idrone,  County  Carlow),  called  Ceann  Gabhra  (gabra,  genitive  of 
gabair  =  '  a  horse  '  or  'a  goat'),  which,  if  we  could  identify  it,  would  probably  indicate 
the  road  or  track  ;  but  its  exact  position  can  only  be  guessed  at  ("  Book  of  Rights," 
p.  213).  My  guess  is,  that  Ceann  Gabhra  is  to  be  looked  for  on  the  Slieve  Margy 
hills,  near  the  present  boundary  between  the  barony  of  Slieve  Margy,  in  Queen's 
County,  and  that  of  Idrone  West,  in  County  Carlow,  and  that  the  road  or  track  of 
Gabhair  followed  approximately  this  boundary.  My  reason  for  this  is,  that  Ui 
Ceinnsealaigh,  and  its  dependent  tribes,  including  Ui  Drona,  Fotharta  Fea,  and  Ui 
Feidliuddh  tuath  (Tullow),  were  in  Laighin  deas  Gabhair,  while  Ui  Muireadhaigh  and 
I'i  Bairrche  were  in  Laighin  tuath  Gabhair.  Thus,  in  Cathair  Mor's  will  (a  most 
valuable  instrument,  because  written  long  after  his  time,  when  the  position  of  his 

Liits   was    well   known)    occurs    this    passage,   addressed   to   his    son,    Daire 
■  h  :  — 

"  O  Daire,  with  boldness 

Bit  on  the  frontier  of  Tuath  Laighin; 

Thou  shalt  harass  the  lands  of  Deas  Gabhair." 

Daire  Barracb  was  the  eponymous  ancestor  of  the  Ui  Bairrche  who  settled  in 
'■!     _".    and  adjoining  districts,   including  Glen   Uissen,  or  Killeshin,  near 
i       l;  k>«  of  Rights,"  pp.  194,  212). 
The   important  point   to    bear   in   mind   is   that  the   expression    'Laighin   deas 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  15 

contest.'  Their  king's  high  seat  was  on  the  right  of  the  King  of 
Carman  :J  the  high  seat  of  the  King  of  Hui  Failgi  was  on  his  left.  Thus, 
too,  were  their  wives.  They  entered  the  fair  on  the  kalends  [i.e.  the 
first]  of  August,  and  left  it  on  the  sixth  of  the  ides  [i.e.  the  eighth]  of 
August.  Every  third  year  they  held  it,  two  years  heing  given  to 
preparing   it."2 

Finally,  we  have  a  valuable  tradition  of  the  object  for  which  the  fair 
was  held.  "  For  holding  it  the  Leinstermen  (were  promised)  corn  and 
milk,  and  freedom  from  control  of  any  (other)  province  in  Ireland;  that 
they  should  have  men,  royal  heroes;  tender  women;  good  cheer  in  every 
house;  every  fruit  like  a  show  {i.e.  in  great  abundance);  and  nets  full  of 
fish  from  waters.  But  if  it  was  not  held,  they  should  have  decay  and 
early  grayness  and  young  kings."     (Stokes.) 

From  the  above  extracts,  which  might  be  largely  amplified  from  the 
metrical  version,  we  may  perceive  that  Aenach  Carman  was  an  assembly 
of  the  same  nature  as  Aenach  Tailteti,  held  at  the  place  now  called 
Teltown  in  Heath.  The  origin  of  the  latter  is  expressly  attributed  to 
Lug,3  the  sun-god,  or  god  of  light  and  life,  the  opponent  of  the  Firbolg 
and  Fomori,  or  gods  of  darkness  and  death — a  god  whose  cult  was  as 
widespread  as  the  Gaels.  Both  fairs  were  celebrated  on  the  1st  of 
August,  the  Saxon  Lammas-day,  the  Celtic  Lugnasad;  and  the  ritual  in 
both  appears  to  have  been  essentially  of  an  agricultural  nature.  In  our 
modern  language  we  might  call  them  festivals  of  first-fruits;  but  it  is 
probable  that  they  originally  included  a  ritual  sacrifice  of  some  kind  to 
ensure  a  prosperous  harvest.  I  need  not  labour  this  point,  as  it  has  already 
been  elucidated  by  our  best  folklorists,  such  as  Principal  Rhys  and 
Mr.  Alfred  Nutt.     The  former  sums  up  his  remarks  as  follows  : — "  The 

Gabhair'  is  sometimes  used  to  denote  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh,  and  sometimes  to  denote 
Ossory,  and  only  the  context  can  tell  us  which  is  meant.  Thus,  in  the  above  passage 
from  the  Dindsenchas,  it  clearly  refers  to  Ossory ;  so,  in  the  "  Book  of  Eights,"  the 
tribute  due  from  Laighne  deas  Gabhair  (p.  223)  is  said,  in  the  prose  version  (p.  219), 
to  be  due  from  Ossory.  On  the  other  baud,  in  the  Annals,  many  of  the  kings  of  Ui 
Ceinnsealaigh  are  called  kings  of  Laighin  deas  Gabhair,  and,  in  one  passage,  the  two 
phrases  are  expressly  equated  (FM.  920).  For  a  different,  but,  I  think,  mistaken, 
view  of  this  division,  see  Mr.  John  Hogan's  Papers  in  our  Journal  for  1S62-3, 
p.  252,  &c,  and  his  map  {Journal,  186-1-6,  p.  191). 

1  "  The  King  of  Carman  "  here  means  the  King  of  Leinster,  as,  indeed,  the  name 
appears  in  the  "  Book  of  Leinster"  version,  given  in  a  foot-note  to  O'Curry,  p.  530. 
Carman,  or  rather  dun  Cannuin,  was,  as  we  shall  see,  one  of  the  seats  of  the  earlier 
Kings  of  Leinster. 

•  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Aenach  Carmain,  like  Aenach  Ta  ill  ten,  and  Aenach 
Murthemne,  and  other  seasonal  festivals,  was  originally  held  annually  :  cf.  Rennes 
Ds.,  Nas,  No.  20,  "  Lugh  gathered  the  hosts  of  the  Gaels  from  Tailtiu  to  Fiad  in 
Broga  to  bewail  those  women  (his  two  wives,  Nas  and  Boi)  on  the  first  day  of  August 
in  each  year;  so  thence  was  the  nasad,  'assembly,'  of  Lugh,  whence  Liiffh-nasad." 
See,  too,  Serg.  Conculaind,  Ir.  Texte,  i.  205. 

3  It  is  worth  noting  that  Lug,  or  Lugaid  mac  Ethlenn,  was  regarded  as  the  founder 
of  Naas,  so  closely  connected,  as  we  shall  see,  with  Carman,  and  hence  Naas  was 
called  Lis Zoffhaa.xi.dL  Lis Luigdech  (O'Curry's  "  MSS.  Mat.,"  p.  478,  note) :  cf.  Rennes 
Ds.,  No.  20,  where  Nas  is  expressly  connected  in  its  origin  with  Lug  and  Tailtiu 
and  the  Lugnasad. 


16     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 

Lammas  fairs  and  meetings  forming  the  Lugnassad  in  ancient  Ireland 
marked  the  victorious  close  of  the  sun's  contest  with  the  powers  of  dark- 
ness and  death,  when  the  warmth  and  light  of  the  luminary's  rays,  after 
routing  the  colds  and  blights,  weie  fast  bringing  the  crops  to  maturity. 
This,  more  mythologically  expressed,  was  represented  as  the  filial  crush- 
ing of  Fomori  and  Fir  Bolg,  the  death  of  their  king,  and  the  nullifying 
of  their  malignant  spells,  and  as  the  triumphant  return  of  Lug  with 
peace  and  plenty  to  marry  the  maiden  Erinn,  and  to  enjoy  a  well-earned 
banquet,  at  which  the  fairy  host  of  dead  ancestors  was  probably  not  for- 
gotten. Marriages  were  solemnized  on  the  auspicious  occasion;  and 
no  prince  who  failed  to  be  present  on  the  last  day  of  the  fair  durst  look 
forward  to  prosperity  during  the  coming  year."1 

!Not  to  omit  all  notice  of  the  alternative  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
fair  <nven  in  the  prose  and  barely  alluded  to  in  the  metrical  version,  it 
may  be  briefly  summarized  as  follows  : — Old  Garman  had  followed  the 
seven  cows  of  Eochaidh,  which  cows  had  been  carried  off  by  Lena,  the 
son  of  Mesroed,  and  others  (named).  Old  Garman  discovered  them  at 
Rathbeg,  on  the  south  side  of  Datho's  dun.  He  killed  there  the  people 
who  had  taken  away  the  cows,  and  drove  the  cows  to  Mag  Mesca  {i.e. 
the  plain  where  Eodb's  daughter,  Mesc,  Garman's  wife,  had  been  buried). 
Here  the  four  sons  of  Datho  overtook  him  and  killed  him  ;  "  and  they 
made  his  grave  there,  and  so  he  begged  them  to  institute  a  fair  of 
mouining,  and  that  the  fair  and  place  should  bear  his  name  for  ever,  and 
hence  Carman  and  Old  Caiman  have  their  names." 

The  only  topographical  indications  here  are  Datho's  dun  and  Mag 
Mesca.  The  former  appears  to  have  been  somewhere  in  the  south  of  County 
Kildare,  or  the  north  of  the  County  Carlow.  This,  at  any  rate,  was 
Magh  Ailbe,2  called  after  Datho's  hound.  It  would  be  more  to  the 
puipose  if  we  could  locate  Magh  Mesca,  but  this  has  not  been  done;  and 
it  must  be  remembered  that,  according  to  the  story,  the  name  was  super- 
seded  by  Carman.  Mythologically,  the  story  presents  difficulties,  as  the 
sons  of  Datho  (the  two  dumb  ones),  unlike  Lug  and  the  Tuatha  De, 
appear  to  have  been  gods  of  darkness  and  death,  possessors  of  a 
monstrous  pig  and  a  fabulous  hound  of  the  Cerberus  type.3  It  may, 
however,  be  observed  that  both  accounts  of  the  origin  of  Carman,  as 
well  as  the  account  of  the  origin  of  Tailltiu,  represent  the  eponymous 
individual  as  having  been  buried  there;  and  both  places  are  described 
as  royal  cemeteries.  Xow,  it  must  ever  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  legend 
purporting  to  give  the  origin  of  a  rite  is  a  comparatively  late  way  of 
accounting  for  it,   and  probably  took  form  at  a   time   when  the  real 

"Celti     Heathendom,"  p.  418;  but  the  whole  section  (pp.  409-431)  should  he 
rea'l  :  i  I.  Mi.  Nutt'a  remarks  ("Voyage  of  Uraii,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  184). 
Book  oi  Righto,"  p.  16«. 

.  should,  perhaps,  he  regarded  mythologically,  as  belonging  to  the  Cow- 
•poil-froin- Hades  type. 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  17 

nature  of  the  rite  was  forgotten  and  its  significance  blurred-  and 
that  it  is,  therefore,  usually  vain  to  attempt  to  ascertain  the  nature 
of  the  rite  from  the  legend  :  but  after  having  established  the  nature  of 
the  rite  by  the  comparative  method  from  contemporary  records  of  its  em- 
ployment and  actual  observation  of  peoples  who  still  employ  it  we  can 
often  see  how  the  story  to  account  for  it  arose.  Now,  Mr.  J.  G.  Frazer 
in  his  great  work,  "  The  Golden  Bough,"  has  collected  a  vast  amount  of 
evidence  pointing  to  the  widespread  belief  amongst  primitive  people 
that  the  killing  and  burial  of  a  human  victim,  or  the  torn  shreds  of  a 
human  victim,  were  essential  to  ensure  good  harvests  and  immunity  from 
disease  and  accident ;  and  that  in  particular,  in  the  cult  of  the  corn-spirit 
or  spirit  of  vegetation,  in  addition  to  the  sacramental  eating  of  the  first 
fruits,  there  was  a  sacrifice  to  the  god  of  the  priest-king  or  his  consort 
or  of  a  king  created  ad  hoc,  regarded  in  each  case  as  the  god  himself.  It 
was  important,  too,  that  the  victim  should  be  a  willing  victim  or 
regarded  as  such.  These  rites  and  ceremonies  seem  to  supply  a  clue  to 
the  curious  fact  that  the  legend  of  Tailltiu  and  the  two  legends  of 
Carman  ascribe  in  each  case  the  origin  of  the  fair  to  the  request  of  the 
person  about  to  die  or  be  killed,  that  it  should  be  celebrated  at  his  or  her 
grave,  and  be  called  by  his  or  her  name.1 

We  could  hardly  expect  to  find  many  direct  references  to  human 
sacrifice  in  Irish  story.  But  in  addition  to  the  well-known  statement 
about  the  sacrifice  of  "  the  chief  scions  of  every  clan  "  to  Cromm  Cruaich 
in  the  Dindsenchus  of  Magh  Slecht,2I  should  like  to  call  attention  to 
a  passage  quoted  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer  from  an  inedited  middle- 
Irish  tale,  Edit  ra  Airtmic  Cuinn  ocus  Tochmarc  Delbchdime,  from  the 
Book  of  Fermoy.  On  the  occasion  of  a  general  dearth  and  famine,  the 
druids  advise  "  that  the  son  of  a  sinless  married  couple  should  be  brought 
to  Ireland  to  be  killed  in  front  of  Tara,  and  his  blood  mixed  with  the 
soil  of  Tara."  Such  a  youth  is  afterwards  discovered  by  them.  "  When 
the  druids  saw  the  youth  by  the  side  of  Conn,  they  gave  the  advice  that 
he  should  be  killed,  and  his  blood  mixed  with  the  blighted  earth,  and 
with  the  withered  trees ;  for  then  their  due  mast  and  fruit,  fish  and 
produce  would  (again)  be  in  them."3 

But  I  cannot  now  dwell  on  this  aspect  of  the  Fair,  as  it  is  beside  my 
present  purpose.  All  I  am  here  concerned  with  will  be  readily  admitted. 
Aenach  Carmain  was  for  the  King  of  Leinster  a  festival  of  the  same 
nature  as  Aenach  Taillten  for  the  King  of  Tara,  and  probably  as  Aenach 
Cruachna  (held  apparently  at  the  same  season  at  Bath  Croghan)  was  for  the 
King  of  Connaught.     We  might,    therefore,  expect  it  to  be  held  at  a 

1  So,  too,  Oenach  Mocha  (Rennes  Ds.,  94)  :  cf.  Mr.  Nutt'a  remarks  he.  cit. 

3  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xvi.,  p.  36,  and  the  authorities  there  referred  to. 

3  See  "Eriu,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  S6.  I  should  like  to  call  the  attention  of  members  of  our 
Society,  and  of  all  interested  in  scholarly  work  on  our  ancient  language,  to  this 
publication  recently  appearing  in  our  midst. 

Jour.  R  .S.A.I.    !  Vol-  xv..,  Fifth  Series.       , 

J  (  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  her.  )  ^ 


18  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

convenient  distance  from  the  usual  residence  of  the  King  of  Leinster, 
and  in  a  central  position.  But  obviously  Wexford  did  not  fulfil  this  last 
condition ;  and,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  there  is  no  evidence  (apart  from 
the  supposed  identity  of  Carman  with  "Wexford)  to  suggest  that  the 
Kinffs  of  Leinster  ever  had  a  seat  in  that  locality,  or  indeed  prior  to  the 
time  of  Diarniaid  mac  Mael  na  niBo  {i.e.  in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh 
century')  in  the  territory  of  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh  at  all.1  The  Curragh,  on  the 
other  hand,  as  we  shall  proceed  to  show,  fulfilled  both  these  conditions 
in  an  exceptional  way. 

"  The  most  important  residences  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster,"  says 
Dr.  Joyce,  "were  Ailenn,  Dinnrigh,  Naas,  Liamhain,  and  Belach- 
Chonglais."2  He  also  mentions  Almu  or  Almain,  now  the  Hill  of  Allen, 
near  Newbridge,  in  Kildare,  which  was  the  principal  residence  of 
Finn  Mac  Cumail.  Now,  of  these  royal  residences,  Ailenn  or  Aillinn  is  a 
round  hill,  600  feet  in  height,  now  called  Knockaulin,  close  to  the 
Curragh  on  the  south-east.  "  The  whole  summit  of  the  hill  is  enclosed 
by  a  huge  oval  embankment,  enclosing  an  area  of  37  statute  acres."  It 
was  evidently  a  most  important  fortress,  and  many  battles  are  recorded 
as  having  taken  place  at  it.  It  is  associated  in  many  old  tales  with  Kings 
of  Leinster.  It  is  often  mentioned  in  connexion  with  later  kings,  and 
sometimes  in  a  way  to  make  us  think  that  they  actually  lived  there  ;  but 
it  is  spoken  of  in  the  Calendar  of  Oengus  as  having  perished  in  the  face 
of  Brigit's  great  city.  It  seems  probable  that  it  was  occupied  by  the 
Kings  of  Leinster  mainly  in  pre-Christian  and  early  Christian  times.3 

1  To  this  last  statement  I  should,  perhaps,  except  Ard-Ladhrann,  where  the  "  first 
man  that  died  in  Ireland  "  was  buried  in  the  year  of  the  Deluge  (FM.).  It  has  been 
doubtfully  identified  with  Ardamine,  near  Courtown,  County  Wexford.  ("  Book  of 
Rightfl,"  p.  202,  note).  It  seems  to  have  been  a  residence  of  some  of  the  early  Kings 
of  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh,  and  some  of  them  were  Kings  of  Leinster  in  pre-Christian  times. 

2  "  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  93,  et  seq. 

5  Art  Mesdelmand,  son  of  Setna  (Sithbacc  (r),  K.  L.,  was  the  first  who  excavated 
the  rampart  of  Aillenn  (llennes  Ds.  17)  ;  Siona  Saeglach,  K.  I.,  killed  at  Aillenn  (FM. 
4169;  ;  Ederscel,  K.  I.,  killed  there  by  Nuadha  Necht  (FM.  5089) ;  Aillenn,  daughter 
of  Lugaid,  K.  L.,  so  called  from  it  (Tale  of  Baile  mac  Buan  and  Aillenn — 0' Curry's 
"MS.  Mat.,"  pp.  472-5:  cf.  Bennes  Ds.  17).  Cathair  Mor  is  called  ardrig 
hErend  a  hAlind  ("Vision  of  Cathair  Mor" — Journal  U.S. A. I.,  1872-3,  p.  45). 
Dairre  Bairrech,  son  of  Cathair  Mor,  is  said  to  have  fostered  Eoghan  Mor,  K.  M.,  at 
Aillenn  (H.  3.  18,  T.C.D.,  quoted  Battle  of  Magh  Leana,  I.  A.  S.,  pp.  xviii-xxii, 
where  Eoghan  is  said  to  have  lent  a  hand  in  the  fortification,  and  thus  to  have  got  his 
name,  Mogh  Nuadhat).  Enna  Cennselach,  K.  L.,  is  called  Enna  Attend  in  a  poem 
.ibcd  to  Duhthach  Maccu  Lugair  (O'Curry,  p.  492).  According  to  the  Koroma 
"  Bflva  Gadelica,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  403),  Aillenn  was  one  of  the  palaces  burned  by  Tuathal 
Techtmar,  and  Bran  mac  Dolman  was  there  at  the  close  of  the  seventh  century 
when  the  Tribute  was  remitted  {ibid.,  p.  419).  Aillenn  was,  perhaps,  occupied 
nmchadh,  son  of  Murchadh.  K.  L.,  when  he  was  slain  there  in  battle  by  his 
brother,  Faelan  (FM.  722);  also  by  Cellach,  son  of  Donnchadh,  K.  L.  ;  for  when 
he  retreated  before  LonncLadh,  son  of  Domhnall,  K.  I.,  the  latter  remained  at 
li nth  Axllinne,  and  devastated  Leinster  therefrom  (AU.  769  ;  FM.  766).  Muirchear- 
tach  of  the  Leather  Cloaks  stopped  a  night  at  Aillenn,  and  took  Lorcan,  son  of 
Paelao,  K.  I.,  as  a  ho.stage  ;  but,  perhaps,  the  place  was  then  dismantled,  as  he  says, 
'•Our  only  houses,  without  distinction  of  rank,  were  our  strong,  leather  cloaks" 
("  Circuit  of  I. <land,"  I.  A.S.,  p.  37).  So  in  the  Prologue  of  the  "  Calendar  of 
OengtU,"  189,  which,  according  to  Stokefl,   "could  not  have  been  composed  much 


AENACH    CARMAN:    ITS    SITE.  19 

Dinnrigh  has  been  identified  with  an  important  rath,  now  called 
Ballyknockan  moat,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Barrow,  below  Leighlin- 
bridge.  It  is  mainly  associated  with  a  story  called  "  The  Destruction 
of  Dinn  Bigh,"  which  tells  how  Labraidh  Loingsech,  the  reputed 
founder  of  the  great  Leiuster  families,  burned  the  King  of  Ireland  while 
holding  an  assembly  at  night  in  his  palace.1  I  know  of  no  evidence 
to  show  that  it  was  occupied  in  historic  times  by  the  Kings  of  Leinster.2 
Naas,  in  Irish,  Nds  or  Nds  Lai  gen,  meaning  "  the  assembly  place  of 
Leinster,"  was,  I  think,  as  O'Donovan  says,  "from  a  very  remote  period 
till  the  tenth  century  the  chief  residence  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster."3  This 
can  be  easily  proved  from  the  time  of  St.  Patrick  to  the  death  of 
Cearbhall,  son  of  Muirigen,  in  904.  After  this  it  was  still  the  chief 
seat  of  the  Kings  or  chiefs  of  Ui  Faelain.  But  according  to  our  bardic 
tales  it  had  a  much  earlier  existence  as  the  seat  of  the  Leinster  Kings.4 
Indeed,  very  significantly  for  our  present  purpose,  its  founder  is  said  to 
have  been  the  same  Lug  who  founded  Aenach  Taillten.5  There  is  a  high 
mote  in  the  town  of  Naas.  Bealacli  Chonglais,  now  Baltinglas,  or  rather 
Bathbran,  somewhere  near  that  town,  is  associated,  so  far  as  I  know,  only 
with  Brandubh,  King  of  Leinster,  at  the  close  of  the  sixth  century. 
As  he  belonged  to  the  TJi  Ceinnselaigh,  it  is  easy  to  understand  his  not 
residing  at  Naas.6  Liamhain,  or  Dun  Liamhna,  has  generally,  but  I 
think,  mistakenly,  been  identified  with  Dunlavin.  It  is,  I  think,  now 
represented  by  Newcastle  Lyons,  and,  for  some  time  prior  to  the  coming 
of  the  English,  was  the  seat  of  the  chieftains  of  Ui  Lonnchadha.  I 
hope  to  take  an  early  opportunity  of  proving  this,  but  the  proof  would 
occupy  too  much  space  here.  It  may  have  been  a  stronghold  of  the 
Kings  of  Leinster  in  early  times;  but  I  have  met  with  no  clear  proof 
that   it  was  one    of  their  residences  in  historic  times;7   and  the   same 

before  the  tenth  century  " — "Aillenn's  burgh  hath  perished  with  its  warlike  host; 
great  is  victorious  Brigit ;  fair  is  her  multitudinous  city."  In  this  passage,  Ailleun 
is  opposed  to  Kildare  as  Tara  is  to  Armagh,  and  Cruachan  to  Clonmacnois — all  to  the 
glory  of  the  Church. 

1  See  O'Curry's  "  MS.  Mat.,"  pp.  252-257.  The  piece  has  been  edited  by 
Dr.  Whitley  Stokes  ("Zeitschrift  Celt.  Phil.,"  voliii.). 

2  Dr.  Joyce  indeed  refers  to  a  passage  in  the  "Life  of  St.  Finnchua,"  which 
apparently  speaks  of  the  Dinnrigh  as  being  occupied  by  old  Nuada,  the  sage  (an 
unknown  King  of  Leinster),  early  in  the  seventh  century.  But  this  seems  hardly 
evidence. 

3  FM.  a3  861,  note  z:  cf.  id.  a°  904,  note  o.  It  would,  perhaps,  be  more  accurate 
to  say  thatNaas  was  the  chief  residence  of  the  early  historical  Kings  of  Leinster,  and, 
after  the  differentiation  of  the  tribes  near  Moy  Liffey,  of  the  Kings  of  Ui  Faelain. 

4  See,  for  instance,  O'Curry's  "MS.  Mat.,"  p.  231  (the  Boruinha),  p.  268  (Siege 
of  Edair). 

5  "MS.  Mat.,"  p.  47S,  note  18  ;  Joyce's  "  Names  of  Places,"  vol.  i.,  p.  207  ; 
Eennes  Ds.,  20. 

6  Even  Brandubh  was  brought  back  to  Fearna  Mor,  now  Ferns,  his  old  residence, 
to  be  buried  (FM.  a0  906,  notes  s  and  a). 

7  Muircheartach  of  the  Leather  Cloaks,  on  his  Circuit,  a.d.  941,  stopped  for  a  night 
at  Liamhain,  on  his  way  from  Ath-cliath  to  Aillenn,  be  it  noted.  In  the  account  of 
the  Battle  of  Ballaghmoon  ("Three  Fragments,"  p.  219),  "  Domhnall  and  Lorcan 
of  Liamhain"  are  mentioned  among  the  victors,  but  "Cearbhall  of  Dun  Carman" 
was  then  K.  L. 

C  2 


20  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

may  be  said  of  Almhain  or  the  Hill  of  Allen,  where  there  are  no  earth- 
works visible. 

Now  of  these  places.  Bealach  Chonglais  may  be  left  out  of  account  as 
only  associated  with  Brandubh;  Dinnrigh  is  only  associated,  with  legendary 
Kiiiss  of  Ireland,  placed  by  the  Pour  Masters  about  1900  and  500  years 
before  Christ.  Liainhain  is  used  in  the  "  Book  of  Rights"  to  represent 
a  district  in  Leinster,  apparently  near  Dublin,  and  adjoining  the  sea, 
in  a  war  to  suggest  that  it  was  a  royal  stronghold,1  and  Alrahain  is 
referred  to  in  a  somewhat  similar  way  ;~  but  there  is  no  clear  evidence 
-bowing  that  these  places  were  residences  of  any  particular  Kings  of 
Leinster.  Naas,  on  the  other  hand,  appears  from  time  to  time  through  all 
the  historic  period  up  to  the  tenth  century  to  have  been  the  principal 
residence  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster;  and  it  also  figures  as  such  in  several 
bardic  tales,  while  Aillenn  appears  to  have  been  their  most  important 
stronghold  from  the  earliest  times,  and  to  have  been  at  least  occasionally 
occupied  by  them  up  to  the  tenth  century.  It  is,  I  believe,  without 
exception,  the  largest  fort  in  Ireland. 

Now,  these  three  places,  Naas,  Almhain,  and  Aillenn  may  be  said  to 
bound  the  district  of  Hoy  Liffey3  in  which  the  Curragh  is  situated. 
Aillenn,  in  particular,  almost  adjoins  the  Curragh  on  the  south-east, 
and  from  the  summit  overlooks  it.  Moreover,  these  three  places  are 
mentioned  more  tban  once  in  early  Irish  documents  along  Avith  Carman 
in  a  wav  to  suggest  that  all  four  were  near  each  other,  and  all  connected 
with  the  Kings  of  Leinster. 

A  preliminary  question  here  arises  :  How  can  Carman  be  identified 
with  Aillenn,  when  we  find  the  two  names  mentioned  together  in  the 
Ktnie  passage  ?  I  think  the  explanation  is  probably  as  follows  :  Carman, 
as  a  place-name,  appears  to  be  used  in  three  ways  : — (1)  to  denote  the 
place  where  the  fair  of  Carman  was  held  (i.e.  in  my  view  the  Curragh  of 

1  "  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  41 :  cf.  the  prose  version,  p.  33  ;  also  p.  203. 
-  "  Three  Fragments."  p.  223. 

»Magh  Life  is  the  plain  in  the  County  Kildare  through  which  the  river  Liffey 

wind's.   ^The  churches  of  Killossy  (near  Naas)  and  Old  KhYullen  were  in  it  (FM.  836, 

note).     It  was  divided  into  Oirthear  Life,  i.e.  the  east  of  Liffey,  and  Iarthar  Life, 

i.e.  the  west  of  Liffey.     The  former,  O'Donovan  says,  was  that  part  of  the  County 

Eiidare  embraced  by  the  Liffey  in  its  horse-shoe  winding  ;  the  latter_  lay  west  of  the 

undine    FM.  628,  >/.).     But  O'Donovan's  statement  that  both  districts  belonged: 

to  the  Di  Faelain  is  misleading.     The  tribe-land  of  Ui  Faelain  included  Oirthear  Life 

with  Naa  as  its  capital,  and  no  doubt  extended  west  of  the  Liffey  and  north  of  the 

Cun  -   the  county  ("  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  205,  note);  but  the  expression 

ppeara  to  have  been  also  used  for  the  tribe-land  of  the  Ui  Muireadhaigh 

(FM.  S81,    972).     Oirthear  Life    is  frequently  written  Airthir  Life,  and   the  re- 

e  of  the  names  has  often  led  to  confusion,  which  is  not,  apparently,  confined 

to  modern  writers.     See  Fel.  Oeng.,  notes,  p.  clxxxi,  where  the  same  place,    Cell 

en  Ailella  beside  Liamain  is  spoken  of  in  one  text  as  i  n-iarthar  maige  liphi,  and  in 

anoth«r  i  -airier  maigi  lift.     So  cf.  FM.  845  with  881.     As  to  the  confusion  of 

Ali.  almain,  often  used  as  nom.  (the  hill  of  Allen),  with  Ailend  or  Ailenn 

(Knockaulin) :  see  Joyce,  "  Soc.  Hist,  Irel.,"  ii.  p.  93,  note;  but  in  spite  of  Dr.  Joyce's 

e  names  could  not  be  confounded  by  any  old  writer,  I  suspect  that 

I  I'Huidhril)  made  Ui  Muireadhaigh  extend  as  far  north  as  Almhain,  he  ought  to 

•  iopog.  Poems,"  p.  88). 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  21 

Kildare).  This  is  its  general  use.  (2)  To  denote  a  stronghold  or  royal 
dun  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  place  of  the  fair  {i.e.,  in  my 
view,  Aillenn).  This  use  of  the  name  is  not  very  frequently  met  with — 
perhaps  because  it  was  superseded  by  the  alternative  name  of  Aillenn  ; 
but  I  think  it  will  be  established  by  some  of  the  passages  that  I  shall 
have  to  quote  by-and-by.1  (3)  Carman  is  used  as  a  poetic  symbol  to 
denote  the  district  ruled  over  by  the  King  of  Leinster,  whose  prerogative 
it  was  to  hold  or  preside  over  the  fair,  and  to  whom,  of  course,  the 
fortress  belonged.2  Now  when  Carman  is  met  with  in  the  same  passage 
as  Aillenn,  Carman  means  the  place  of  the  fair,  and  Aillenn  means  the 
fortress.     We  proceed  to  examine  some  of  these  passages. 

The  will  of  Cathair  Mor,  King  of  Leinster,  and  perhaps  of  Ireland, 
in  the  second  century,  contains  this  passage  addressed  to  his  son  Fiacha, 
the  progenitor  of  most  of  the  subsequent  Kings  of  Leinster : — 

"  The  noble  Aillinn  he  shall  inhabit, 
The  famous  Carman  he  shall  obtain  ; 
He  shall  rule  over  the  venerable  Almhain, 
The  impregnable  ]STas  he  shall  strengthen."  3 

Next,  let  us  turn  to  one  of  Fiacha's  descendants,  Cearbhall  Mor,  son 
of  Muirigen  (of  the  TJi  Faelain),  King  of  Leinster.  He  fought  alongside 
of  Flann,  the  King  of  Ireland,  in  the  Battle  of  Ballaghmoon,  in  Magh 
Ailbhe,  in  which  Cormac,  son  of  Cuileannan,  the  Bishop-King  of  Cashel, 
was  defeated  and  slain.  In  the  verses  ascribed  to  Lallan,  son  of  Mor, 
CearbhalPs  ollamh,  and  quoted  by  the  Four  Masters,  Cearbhall  is  de- 
scribed as  "  of  Carman,"  or,  according  to  the  fuller  version  in  the  Annals 
copied  by  Dubhaltach  mac  Firbisigh,  "  of  Bun  Carmain"  just  as  Flann 
is  called  "of  Teamhair  and  of  the  Plain  of  Tailltiu."4 

It  is  further  to  be  observed,  that  Cearbhall  brought  his  captives, 
including  Flaherty,   abbot  of  Iniscathaigh—  not   to    Wexford,    but — to 

1  E.g.  the  Dindsenchas  of'Slige  Dala  ;  Temair  V.  ;  the  Agallainh  na  Senorach  ;  the 
Dindsenchas  of  Almu  ;  "  Three  "Fragments,"  p.  219.  This  use  of  the  name,  as  applied 
to  the  fortress,  is,  perhaps,  indicated  in  the  second  version  of  the  legend  originating 
the  names,  where  sen  Carmund probably  applies  to  the  fort:  cf.  quatrain  4. 

2  "  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  211. 

3  "  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  203.  This  so-called  will  was  of  course  not  a  contem- 
porary document,  but  must  have  been  composed  centuries  after  the  time  ascribed  to 
Cathair  Mor,  "  when  the  race  of  his  more  illustrious  sons  had  definite  territories  in 
Leinster." — Ibid.,  Introduction,  p.  xxxv.  For  our  purpose,  it  is  all  the  more  valuable 
on  that  account. 

4  FM.,  a.d.  903.     Three  Fragments,  p.  219.     In  the  former  we  read  :  — 

Flann  Teamhra  don  Taillten  mhaigh 
Cearbhall  don  Carmain  tin  uch. 

In  the  latter,  the  last  line  appears  as — 

7*  Cerbhall  Diiin  Carmain  cithach. 
So  in  1,1..  b'2b — 

Ccrball  duin  Charmain  chitaig. 


00  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Cilldara.1    Xext  year  this  same  Cearbhall  was  killed;  and  the  verses  of 
Dalian,  on  the  occasion,  contain  the  following:  — 

"  Great  grief  that  Life  of  ships 
Is  without  Cearbhall  her  befitting  spouse, 
Sorrowful  to  me  the  hill  of  Almhain, 
And  of  Aillenn,  to  be  without  soldiers ; 
Sorrowful  to  me  is  Carman — I  conceal  it  not — 
As  the  grass  is  growing  over  its  roads."2 

Xote  the  juxtaposition  of  these  names,  and  observe  that  it  is  impos- 
sible to  refer  Carman  here,  or  in  subsequent  entries,  to  Loch  Garman, 
where  "the  foreigners"  were  already  seated,  from  at  least  the  year 
88S.  This  Cearbhall  is  said  to  have  been  the  last  King  of  Leinster  who 
resided  at  Naas,  where  he  was  buried  among  his  fathers.3 

Indeed,  thanks  to  Dalian,  son  of  Mor,  Cearbhall's  Ollamh,  we  know 
a  good  deal  about  this  king.  In  one  of  Dalian's  poems  he  is  called 
"  Cearbhall  of  the  Curragh  of  the  fair  Liffey."4  In  another,  known  as 
"  Song  of  the  Sword  of  Cerball,"  occur  the  following  most  significant 
verses  as  translated  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer  : — 

"  At  the  feast  (oenuch)  of  Aillenn  upon  a  time  Diarmait  the  hardy- 
born  bestowed  thee  (the  sword),  Diarmait  the  noble  king  gave  thee  to  the 
man  of  Mairge,  to  Murican  (Cerball's  father).  Forty  years  stoutly  thou 
wast  in  the  hand  of  the  High  King  of  Aillenn.  Thou  never  wast  a  year 
without  battle  with  Murican  of  mighty  deeds.  In  the  house  of  Carman 
(Prof.  Meyer  translates  this  "in  "Wexford")  Murican,  the  King  of  the 
Foreigners,  gave  thee  to  Cerball ;  while  he  was  upon  the  yellow  earth 
Cerball  gave  thee  to  none."5 

The  natural  inference  from  this  poem  is,  I  think,  that  this  sword  was 
a  sort  of  heirloom  of  the  Kings  of  Ui  Faelain,  and  that,  at  any  rate  when 
they  were  Kings  of  Leinster  (as  were  Murican  and  Cerball),  the  ceremony 
of  presenting  the  sword  was  made  at  the  Fair  of  Carman,  or  the  Fair  of 
Aillenn,  which  meant  the  same  thing. 

The  last  entry  I  need  quote,  under  this  head,  is  one  referring 
to  Braen,  son  of  Maelmordha  (of  the  Ui  Faelain),  King  of   Leinster, 

1  "Three  Fragments,"  p.  215. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  221 ;  FM.  904.  In  the  last  line:  agusfer  dar  a  rotla,  the  natural 
translation  seems  to  be  "and  grass  on  its  roads,"  referring  only  to  Carman,  i.e.  the 
district  or  site  of  the  Fair,  not  the  fortress. 

:;  FM.  904,  note  o.     "Three  Fragments,"  p.  225,  where  nine  kings  are  enu- 
merated who  were  buried  at  Cill  Corbain,  near  Naas. 
tall  Currig  Caem-Life,  LL.  47a. 
I  n-oenuch  Alend  ra  hed  re         rattidnaic  Diarmait  durgen, 
Datrat  Diarmait  in  ri  nar,         d'fir  Mairge,  do  Murican. 
Cethracha  bliadan  co  tend         roba  il-laim  ardrig  Alend. 
Ni  raba  bliadan  can  chath         ac  Murican  morglonnach. 
Dotrat  Murican  ri  Gall.         i  Taig  Carmain  do  Cherball. 
Nittuc  Cerball  do  dune         Cein  robui  ar  bitb  budc. 

LL.  17    60,  edited  by  Kuno  Meyer,  Sevue  Celiique,  vol.  xx.,  pp.  7-12. 


AENACH    CARMAN:    ITS    SITE.  23 

who  was  one  of  a  successful  party  in  destroying  Ath  Cliath,  in  a.d. 

942:— 

"  Bracn  of  Carman  went  to  the  victorious  battle, 
The  golden  rock  of  Almhain  with  his  host."1 

It  is  hard  to  resist  all  this  evidence  which  seems  to  connect  Carman 
with  Naas,  the  Hill  of  Allen,  Knockaulin,  the  Liffey,  and  Kildare.  But 
there  is  much  more  to  the  like  effect.  In  the  year  a.d.  840,  the 
annalists  tell  us  :  "  An  army  was  led  by  Feidhlirnidh  to  Carman.  An 
army  was  led  by  ]S7iall  to  Magh  Ochtair  to  meet  him.  .  .  ."  2 

Now,  Feidhlimidh  was  King  of  Munster,  and  was  presumably 
marching  from  Cashel,  or  at  least  somewhere  in  the  south  of  Ireland, 
and  Mall  was  King  of  Tara,  and  presumably  came  from  Meath.  Magh 
Ochtair,  to  which  the  latter  came,  is  stated  by  O'Donovan  to  be  a  plain 
in  the  north  of  the  County  Kildare,  in  the  barony  of  Ikeathy  and 
Uachter-fhine  or  Oughteranny.3  If  we  take  Carman  as  Wexford,  this 
entry  is  unintelligible;  but  if  Carman  meant  the  Curragh,  the  move- 
ment on  the  part  of  Niall  is  more  nearly  what  we  might  expect. 

Unfortunately,  the  annalists  rarely  supply  the  motives  for  the  actions 
they  record ;  and  we  are  left  to  infer  them  as  best  we  can.  Let  us  look 
a  little  more  closely  at  the  career  of  Feidhlimidh.  Abbot  and  bishop  as 
he  was,  he  seems  to  have  vied  with  the  Danes  in  plundering  church  pro- 
perty, and  putting  monks  and  clergy  to  the  sword ;  but  his  object  was 
probably  a  political  one,  viz.,  to  force  the  clergy  to  aid  him  in  the  great 
ambition  of  his  life.  For  he  had  pretensions  to  the  sovereignty  of 
Ireland,  and,  indeed,  is  reckoned  as  a  King  of  Ireland  by  some  of  the 
Munster  historians.  Twice  he  had  a  "royal  parley"  (rioghddl  mor) 
with  the  Ardri ;  the  second  time,  in  the  year  838,  with  Niall,  at 
Cloncurry,  in  Magh  Ochtair.  What  was  settled  we  do  not  know  ;  but, 
in  840,  Fcidlimidh  plundered  Meath  and  Breagh,  and  "  he  rested  "  at 
Tara,  having  obtained  the  hostages  of  Connaught.4  This  phrase, 
"  rested  at  Tara,"  obviously  means  that  he  claimed  the  sovereignty  of 
Ireland.  AVe  can  now  better  understand  why  Feidliruidh  led  his  army 
next  year  to  Carman.  Yery  probably  he  celebrated  the  Fair — a  usual 
way,  as  we  shall  see  later  on,  of  claiming  the  overlordship.  At  any 
rate,  he  chose  the  site  of  the  great  Leinster  Aenach  as  the  appropriate 
place  to  challenge  all  whom  it  might   concern  to  contest  his   claim. 

1  FM.  942.  -  FM.  S-iO. 

3  FM.  586;  where  Magh  Ochtair  is  said  to  include  Cluain-Conaire  (now  Cloncurry 
in  the  same  barony).  There  was,  however,  another  Cluain  Conaire  (Cloncurry)  much 
nearer  to  the  Curragh,  in  the  barony  of  East  Ofi'aly ;  and  I  think  that  Magh  Ochtair, 
one  of  the  two  plains  that  gave  name  to  Tuath  da  Muighe,  included  it,  and  that  it 
was  here  the  battles  of  Magh  Ochtair  were  fought.  But  I  must  postpone  the  full 
proof  of  this,  though  it  is  important  as  tending  to  show  more  clearly  that  Carman  was 
the  Curragh. 

4  See  Introduction,  "Book  of  Rights,  pp.  xv,  xvi;  and  Introduction,  "Wars  0. 
and  G.,"  pp.  xliv-xlvi,  where  the  authorities  for  the  above  statements  are  collected. 
I  give  what  appear  to  be  the  true  dates. 


24  EOYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Xiall  accepted  the  challenge,  and  led  an  army  as  far  as  Magh  Ochtair 
to  meet  him.  What  happened  we  are  not  directly  told.  If  we  may 
trust  a  verse  quoted  by  the  Four  Masters,  Niall  got  the  better  of 
his  opponent  : — 

"  The  erozier  of  the  devout  Feidhlimidh  was  left  in  the  shrubbery, 

Which  Niall,  by  force,  bore  away  from  them,  by  right  of  tbe  battle  of  swords."1 

Certainly  all  we  hear  of  Feidhlimidh  subsequently  is  that,  in  the  year 
846,  be  once  more  plundered  Clonmacnoise.  "Ciaran,"  however,  fol- 
lowed him  to  Munster,  "  and  gave  him  a  thrust  of  his  erozier,  so  that  he 
received  an  internal  wound,"  2  of  which  next  year  he  died. 

This  reference  to  Carman,  indeed,  led  Mr.  Hennessy,  wben  editing 
the  "Annals  of  Ulster,''  to 'see  the  impossibility  of  the  ordinary  identi- 
fication.    He  appends  the  following  note  : — 

"  Carman — Magh-octar.  The  names  of  two  places  in  the  present 
County  of  Kildare :  the  first  (Carman)  in  the  south,  the  second  in  the 
north  of  the  county.  O'Donovan  was  wrong  in  taking  Carman  to  be  the 
same  as  '  Loch-Garman,'  the  old  name  of  "Wexford.  See  his  edition  of 
the  'Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,'  a.d.  840,  note  //.  It  is  strange  that 
such  an  acute  topographer  and  scholar  as  O'D.  undoubtedly  was,  should 
have  considered  it  likely  that  King  Feidlimidh,  marching  from  Cashel  to 
meet  the  King  of  Ireland  somewhere  in  Kildare,  should  go  round  by 
Wexford,  where  the  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh  would  probably  have  given  him 
very  short  shrift.  But  the  correction  of  the  error  (which  unfortunately 
has  been  repeated  over  and  over  again  in  works  of  seeming  authority) 
would  occupy  more  space  than  could  be  devoted  to  it  here."  I  am  not 
aware  that  Mr.  Hennessy  ever  carried  the  matter  further,  except  that 
under  the  year  1032,  he  says,  Carman  was  "really  a  place  in  the 
present  County  of  Carlow";  and  this  must  be  my  excuse  for  dealing 
with  the  point  at  such  length,  more  especially  as  many  able  scholars, 
even  since  this  note  was  written  by  Mr.  Hennessy,  have  retained  the  old 
identification;  and  as  I  cannot  accept  Mr.  Hennessy's  location  of  Cannan, 
I  need  only  add  here  that  when  Mr.  Hennessy  stated  that  Carman  was 
a  place  in  the  present  County  of  Carlow,  I  think  he  must  have  been 
following,  or  been  followed  by,  Father  Shearman,  the  only  other  writer 
of  authority  that,  so  far  as  1  have  observed,  has  disputed  the  identity  of 
Carman  with  Wexford.  In  a  note  in  our  Journal?  Father  Shearman 
says  that  O'Curry  wrongly  identified  Loch  Garman  with  "  Garman,  or 
Carman,  or  Enach  Carman,  where  the  ancient  games  of  mid-Leinster 
were  celebrated.  The  exact  site  of  this  place  is  still  involved  in 
obscurity.  It  was  not  improbably  on  the  south-western  side  \_recte  about 
ten  miles  north]  of  Mt.  Leinster,  in  the  parish  of  Ballon.  ...  It  was 
situated  on  the  river  Burren,  which  was  called  Boirren  Carmann,  i.e.  the 


1  "  Inserted  in  a  modern  bund  in  the  Stowe  copy." — Note  by  O'D. 

"  C.  S.  846.  3  j,-or  the  yeara  1874-5,  p.  403. 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  25 

rocky  place  of  Carman.  The  hill  of  Ballon  was  probably  connected  with 
the  funeral  rites  practised  at  these  games."  He  then  refers  to  the 
excavations  made  on  the  hill,  and  described  in  our  Journal} 

Now,  this  place  Ballon  is  situated  in  the  ancient  Magh  Ailbhe,  and,  if 
I  might  hazard  a  guess,  I  should  prefer  to  connect  it  with  Aenach  Ailbhe, 
where,  according  to  the  Senchas  na  Eelec,  "the  Lagenians  were  wont 
to  bury."2  Father  Shearman  does  not  give  his  authority  for  placing 
Carman  in  this  district ;  but  it  was,  I  suspect,  the  Dindsenchas  of 
BairenA  Cermain}  This  merely  tells  us  that  Bairenn,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Cerman  Caladcend  ('hard-head'),  settled  "  along  with  her 
father  in  Coille  Cermain  and  at  Babluan  "  {i.e.  the  name  of  a  river  now 
called  Bairenn).  The  river  mentioned  is  probably  the  Burren,  Avhich 
rises  in  Mount  Leinster,  and  passing  within  two  or  three  miles  of  Ballon 
joins  the  Barrow  at  Carlo w  ;  but  to  identify  Coille  Cermain  ('  the  wood  of 
Cerman'),  wherever  exactly  it  was,  with  the  site  of  Aenach  Carman, 
seems  extremely  hazardous. 

Having  now  shown  that  a  number  of  considerations,  drawn  from 
historical  references  and  from  the  position  of  the  royal  residences  of 
Leinster,  lead  us  to  look  for  the  site  of  Aenach  Carman  in  or  near  the 
Curragh,  I  shall  next  adduce  several  passages  from  our  legendary  lore 
which  directly  point  to  a  dun  and  a  district  called  by  the  rare  name 
Carman,  in  the  very  place  where  we  are  so  led  to  look. 

In  the  Dindsenchas  of  Slige  Bala,  as  given  in  the  Book  of  Leinster, 
and  translated  by  Mr.  Standish  H.  0' Grady,  occurs  the  following- 
passage  : — 

"  The  brughaid  cedagh  Carman  was  brother  to  Dala,  after  whose 
death  he  shaped  to  withdraw  out  of  Ireland,  and  so  got  as  far  as  the 
present  Carman  in  Liffe  (Carmun  Liphi),  where  he  expired  of  grief  for 
his  brother."4  This  passage  proves  that  there  was  a  place  called 
Carman  of  the  Liffey,  or  of  Moy  Liffey. 

Slighe  Dala  Avas  the  great  south-western  road  which  led  from  Tara, 
as  far  as  Boscrea  at  any  rate,  and  probably  to  JSIenagh.  Its  presence 
near  Boscrea  is  attested  by  the  passage  in  the  Agallamh  na  Senorach, 
describing  Patrick's  journey  to  Ardpatrick,5  aud  the  townland  of  Ballagh- 
niore,  in  the  parish  of  Kyle,  and  barony  of  Clandonagh,  Queen's  County, 

1  See  the  very  interesting  paper  by  the  Rev.  James  Graves,  1852-3,  pp.  295-303. 

2  For  the  situation  of  Magh  Ailbhe,  see  "Book  of  Rights,"  p.  10,  note.  Dinn 
Righ  was  in  Magh  Ailbhe  (ibid.,  p.  15,  note) ;  and  the  pre-historic  kings  who  lived 
here  are  probably  those  who  were  buried  at  Aenach  Ailbhe.  The  cemetery  at  Ballon 
is  about  eight  miles  from  the  Dinn  Righ. 

3  Rennes  Ds.,  25. 

4  "  Silva  Gadelica,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  524.  The  Rennes  Ds.  of  Slige  Dala,  Revue  Celtique, 
vol.  xv.,  p.  454,  does  not  mention  Carman.  A  brughaid  chinch,  or  hundreded 
hospitaller,  was  a  landholder  legally  bound  to  entertain  travellers  and  his  chief's 
soldiery,  and  to  possess  a  hundred  slaves,  and  a  hundred  of  each  kind  of  domestic 
animal.     Liphi  is  here,  as  often,  put  for  mag  liphi. 

5  "Silva  Gadelica,"  vol.  i.,  p.  109;  vol.  ii.,  p.  117. 


26  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

derives  its  name  from  it.1  It  probably  passed  through  Naas,  crossed  the 
Liffey  at  Athgarvan,  and  traversed  the  Curragh,  as  did  the  old  coach-road 
from  Dublin  to  Limerick  (except  that  the  latter  crossed  the  Liffey  at 
Xewbridge\  O'Donovan  indeed  thought  that  the  townland  of  Ballagh- 
niore.  to  the  south  of  Stradbally  in  Queen's  County,  owed  its  name  to  the 
Slighe  Dala ;  but.  perhaps,  this  was  the  line  of  another  road.2  Slighe 
Dala  is  also  called  Beaiach  mor  Muighe  dala,  i.e.  the  great  road  of  the  plain 
of  the  meeting  (FAT.  1580),  and  this  name,  taken  in  connexion  with  the 
Book  of  Leinster  Dindsenchas  of  Slige  Dala,  makes  me  suspect  that  it 
really  got  its  title  from  passing  over  the  site  of  the  great  plain  of  meeting 
of  the  Leinstermen,  i.e.,  Carman.  I  have  noticed  a  curious  confirmation 
of  this  conjecture  in  a  little  poem  from  the  Book  of  Leinster  called  "  The 
Quarrel  about  the  Loaf,"3  the  only  other  place  where  I  have  met  the 
name  Magh  Dala.  In  the  prose  account  appended  to  that  poem  it  is 
stated  that  the  dispute  arose  between  a  servant  of  the  King  of  Munster 
and  an  old  woman  of  Leinster  "  at  Liss  na  Calligi4  at  the  end  (or  head) 
of  Alagh  Dala  ;  for  she  was  there  in  hospitallership  to  the  King  of 
Leinster,  i.e.,  to  Cearball,  son  of  Murican."  Now,  as  we  have  seen,  this 
Cearball,  son  of  Murican,  was  called  pre-eminently  "  Cearbhall  of  Car- 
man," and  it  is  only  natural  to  suspect  that  his  hospitaller  resided  and 
exercised  her  functions  close  to  the  site  of  the  great  Leinster  Fair.  This 
will  more  clearly  appear  when  the  poem  is  read,  and  its  real  subject 
understood,  viz.,  the  pretensions  of  the  King  of  Munster  in  the  beginning 
of  the  tenth  century  to  the  overlordship  of  Leinster,  and,  indeed,  of 
Ireland — pretensions  which  were  finally  foiled  at  the  battle  of  Ballagh- 
moon,  a.d.  908. 

A  little  below  Kilcullen,  on  the  direct  road  between  Naas  and  the 
Curragh,  is  a  bridge,  formerly  a  ford,  called  Athgarvan,  and  on  the 
eastern  bank,  on  the  rising  ground,  is  a  large  rath  with  double  foss  and 
rampart,  evidently  guarding  the  ford.  The  Curragh  as  at  present 
defined  does  not  quite  touch  the  Liffey — the  townland  of  Athgarvan 
and  Blackrath  intervenes  ;  but  O'Donovan  considered  that  it  formerly 
extended  to  the  river,  for  it  is  somewhere  described  as  ar  Iru  Life,  on 
the  brink  of  the  Liffey.  Now,  this  name  Athgarvan,  which  of  course 
might  be  compounded  of  a  man's  name — Garban  or  Garbhan — may 
possibly,  I  think,  represent  Ath-Carmain  or  Atli- Gar  main;  for,  in  the 
lapse  of  centuries,  and  in  the  absence  of  a  familiar  literature  to  preserve 
the  spelling,  the  name  would,  I  think,  be  inevitably  pronounced  in  such 

1  PM.  1580,  p.  1749,  note  e.  This  point  of  the  road  marked  the  boundary  between 
Thomond  and  Eile.    "  Etiu,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  51. 

-  F.M.  156,  and  Addenda,  p.  1190;  but  see  Father  Shearman's  note  toour  Journal, 
1876-1878,  p.  196. 

a  Edited  and  translated  from  LL.  46a  in  "  Eriu,"  vol.  i.,  p.  128. 

1  One  of  the  townlands  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Curragh  on  the  west  side  is  called 
KnocknagalliagD  ''hoc  na  gCailleaeh),or  Whitesland.  A  portion  of  a  similar  poem  by 
in  Caillech  Laigen  i-  quoted  in  Tigernach,  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xvii.,  p.  166. 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  27 

a  way  as  to  become  written  Athgarbhain  or  Athgarvan.  I  do  not  lay 
much  stress  on  this  etymology,  which,  in  itself,  is  of  course  very 
doubtful ;  but  if  my  identification  of  the  Curragh  with  the  site  of 
the  Fair  be  established,  I  would  advance  it  as  a  plausible  guess.  At 
any  rate,  the  topographical  point  should  be  noted,  that  there  was  an 
important  ford  across  the  Liffey,  in  a  direct  line  between  Naas  and 
the  Curragh.  The  road  here  is  mentioned  in  an  early  thirteenth- 
century  charter :  magna  via  q%ie  tendit  ab  ampne  de  Anneliffi,  ad  Korrah 
nomine  Adgaruan  (Reg.  St.  Thomas,  Dublin,  ES.,  p.  334).  It  was,  I 
think,  the  Slighe  Dala,  and  its  course  may  still  be  traced  across  the 
Curragh,  in  the  direction  of  Kildare. 

There  are  other  passages  referring  to  a  dun  or  place  called  Carman, 
apparently  in  Magh  Lin.  In  the  Dindsenchas  of  Temair,  No.  Y,  among 
a  long  list  of  names  of  the  Dindghai  hErend,  or  remarkable  places  of 
Ireland,  occurs  this  quatrain  (among  sixteen  others) : — 

"  Nas,  Carman,  Cualu,  Celbe, 
Raigniu,  Rafann,  and  Rairenn, 
Dun  Inteing,  Dun  Clair,  Dun  Crea, 
Dun  Brea,  and  Dun  Cairenn."  l 

Now,  it  can  hardly  be  an  accident  that,  of  these  twelve  names,  nine 
(not  including  Nas)  are  mentioned  in  the  Dindsenchas  of  Slige  Dala, 
already  referred  to.  We  may  therefore  fairly  conclude  that  the  Carman 
here  mentioned  is  identical  with  "  Carmun  Liphi,"  and  that  it  was  a 
stronghold  like  the  rest. 

A  more  striking  passage  still  is  to  be  found  in  the  Agallamh  na 
Senorach,  when,  in  giving  the  Dindsenchas  of  Alma  Laigen — the  hill  of 
Allen  in  the  plain  of  Leinster — the  following  verses  occur  (Mr.  O'Grady's 
translation)  : — 

"Daughters  five  had  lofty  Iuchna: 
That  'warrior  skilled  and  cheery,  yet  vehement  [at  need]  ; 
From  whom  it  was  that  all  the  countries  which  they  occupied 
Extended  far  and  -wide  [in  course  of  time]. 
Carmann  in  Carmann's  rough  land, 
With  whom  for  a  season  bards  abode  ; 
Trega's  wife  in  his  potent  house  .  .  . 
Liffey's  plain  of  golden  hue 

Was  that  deft,  fair,  and  tall  young  woman's  share 
(As  I  opine  this  is  no  perverted  lore), 
And  the  fifth  daughter  was  Almha  that  was  seated  here."  - 

1  Metrical  Dindsenchas,  "Todd  Lecture  Series,"  vol.  vii.,  ed.  Edward  Gwynn. 
The  editor,  while  noticing  the  resemblance  of  the  names  to  those  in  the  Ds.  of  Slige 
Dala,  was  misled  by  the  supposed  identity  of  Carman  with  Wexford,  and  supposes 
Carmun  Liphi  to  be  a  different  place  from  the  Carman  in  his  text.  Cualu  included 
Dublin  (called  Ath  Cliath  Cualann,  Rennes  Ds.  5S).  Celbe,  probably  near  Xaas 
(Rennes  Ds.  21).  Rairenn .  =  Reerin,  near  Athy.  Dun  Crea  =  Roscrea  (Rennes  Ds. 
58).  Bun  Clair  =  dun  Glaire,  in  Ely  (LL.  Ds.  of  Slige  Dala).  Bun  Cairenn  =  Dun- 
kerron,  near  Roscrea.  All  these  places  were,  perhaps,  not  far  from  the  line  of  Slighe 
Dala. 

2  "  Silva  Gadelica,"  vol.  i.,  p.  121.     Cf.  Rennes  Ds.,  Xo.  16,  Adarca  Sua  Failrji, 


28  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  only  two  daughters  are  mentioned  here, 
Carmann  and  Alma,  and  tbat  tbe  plain  of  tbe  Liffey  (Mag  Life)  was  left 
to  tbe  former.  It  is  obvious  from  this  tbat  Carman,  the  district,  was  in 
Moy  Liffey.  But,  further,  "  Carmann  in  Carmann's  rough  land"  {Car- 
mann i  Carmann  nach  rn'in)  seems  to  mean  Carman  (the  diin)  in  Carman's 
(the  district's)  rough  land ;  and  this  expression  seems  to  fit  very  aptly 
with  Aillenu,  which  is  situated  in  rough,  hilly  land,  forming  a  strong- 
contrast  to  the  remarkably  smooth  sod  which  covers  the  gentle  undula- 
tions of  the  Curragh.  Then  the  phrase  "  with  whom  for  a  season  bards 
abode  "  (gd  mbitis  laird  sel  combrig)  seems  to  be  a  direct  allusion  to  the 
Fair. 

The  second  version  of  the  origin  of  Carman  mentioned  above  ends 
with  the  words,  "  hence  Carman  and  Old  Carmund  (Sen  Carmund)  have 
their  names."  Now,  the  Dindsenchas  of  Tipra  Seng ar man1  tells  us  that 
Sengarman  of  Sliab  Mis  was  Cuirrech  Lifi's  wife.  She  was  killed  by 
Find,  and  her  body  left  in  the  well  in  Luachair.  If  we  turn  to  the 
Dindsenchus  of  Cenn  Cuirrig,  we  find  that  Cuirrech  Liji,2  who  is  treated 
as  a  man,  had  a  daughter  Cochrann,  the  mother  of  Diarinait  hua  Duibni; 
and  that  a  regular  vendetta  was  established  between  Finn  and  Cuirrech. 
Finally,  Finn  tracks  Cuirrech  (in  the  direction  of  the  Curragh),  "  until 
he  saw  before  him  Cuirrech's  shadow ;  and  throughout  tbe  shadow  he 
hurled  a  spear,  chanting  a  spell  over  its  head,  and  strikes  it  into 
Cuirrech,  who  fell  thereby."  It  is  tempting  to  treat  all  this  mytholo- 
gically,  and  connect  it  with  tbe  Lugnasad;  but  I  am  satisfied  to  point 
out  tbat  in  these  stories,  which  evidently  reach  back  to  the  mists  of 
Pagan  antiquity,  we  have  a  connexion  between  tbe  Curragh  and  the 
name  Sengarman,  which  can  hardly  be  fortuitous. 

It  will,  I  trust,  be  observed  tbat  I  have  not  supposed  these  stories  in 
the  Dindsenchas  to  be  historical,  or  even  to  have  been  based  on  history. 
The  topographical  facts  which  I  have  inferred  from  them  are  simply 
such  as.  I  conceive  must  have  been  known  to  the  story-teller  and  his 
audience  as  facts,  to  render  the  stories  intelligible  and  satisfactory  to 
their  minds. 

There  is  another  and  an  entirely  different,  but  I  think  a  very  cogent, 
piece  of  evidence  which  may  be  extracted  from  the  llennes  Dindsenchas, 
or  rather  from  its  arrangement.    I  do  not  think  Dr.  Stokes  has  anywhere 

where  Iuchna  appears  as  "  Iuchna  Echbel  (Horsemouth),  who  was  also  called  Iuchna 
the  Hairy,  a  royal  hospitaller  who  dwelt  on  the  north-east  of  Fafaind  on  Fan  in 
Briugad  (the  Hospitaller's  slope),  that  is  Machad  Brigte,"  evidently  the  Curragh. 
Iuchna  Echbel  =  Eehaid  Echbel  (Cormac's  "  Glossary,"  p.  72)  =  Mider  of  Alban  (of 
i  liulainn-Curoi  cow-spoil-from-Hades  story,  treated  by  Professor  Rhys,  "  Celtic 
Heath.,"  p.  477)  and  perhaps  tbe  Eehaid  Belbuide  of  the  Sen-Garman  legend  given 
above.  With  Fan  in  Briugad  cf.  Fan  na  j 'nine  (' the  slope  of  the  cooking')  in  the 
metrical  Carman  (7G).  This  seems  to  connect  Iuchna  with  the  Curragh,  and  also 
with  the  Sen-Garman  story. 

1  ltnue  Cellique,  vol.  xv.,  p.  446  :  cf.  O'Curry,  p.  306,  where  he  says  that  Tipra 
.Sengarman  is  in  the  south-east  of  County  Kerry. 

*  Ibid.,  p.  442. 


AENACH    CARMAN  I    ITS    SITE.  29 

mentioned,  what  lie  can  hardly  have  failed  to  observe,  that  the  entries 
are  not  placed  at  random,  but  that  the  compiler  has  gone  pretty  regularly 
round  Ireland.1  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remark  that  this  arrangement, 
if,  in  fact,  adopted,  is  a  very  important  one  to  keep  in  mind  when  search- 
ing for  the  chief  places  named.3  I  can  only  give  this  point  a  brief 
examination  hei'e.  In  the  first  place,  the  compiler  takes  the  five  kingdoms 
of  Ireland  separately  in  the  following  order: — In  §§  1-7  he  treats  of 
Tara  (first  of  all,  on  account  of  its  pre-eminence),  and  a  few  places  near 
Tara,  and  the  general  name  Micle,  or  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Meath. 
Then,  in  §§  8-40,  he  treats  of  places  in  Zaigm;  in§§  40-58,  of  places  in 
Mumain;  in  §§  59-88,  of  places  in  Connacht,  including  Breifne;  and, 
finally,  §§  89-129,  of  places  in  Wad,  and  the  rest  of  Hide.  There  may 
be  some  exceptions,  but  I  think  they  are  fewer  than  the  recognised 
identifications  would  lead  one  to  suppose.3  Secondly,  in  going  through 
the  provincial  kingdoms,  the  compiler  seems  to  observe  a  regular  pro- 
gression. At  least  in  the  case  of  Laigin,  which  alone  concerns  us  here, 
he  advances  in  the  main  regularly  from  north  to  south,  with  occasional 
returns  to  the  long  northern  frontier,  taking  it  from  west  to  east.  Thus, 
to  run  over  the  thirty-two  headings,  so  far  as  ascertainable  in  their 
modern  forms,  §  8  has  not  been  identified,  but  was,  I  think,  in  the  north- 
west corner  of  Leinster ;  §  9  is  Leinster ;  then  continuing  with  the  north- 
west region,  §  10,  Slieve  Bloom  ;  §  11,  Figile,  in  King's  County,  on  the 
borders  of  Kildare;  §  12,  Moy  Liffey;  §  13,  the  Barrow,  which  rises 
near  Slieve  Bloom,  and  is  joined  by  the  Figile  at  Monasterevin  ; 
§  14  refers  to  a  place  unidentified,  but  probably  near  the  Figile  river; 
§  15,  "  Fafaind,"  probably  near  the  Curragh ;  §  16,  a  place  in  Offaly, 
and  the  Hill  of  Allen  ;  §  17,  "  Aillend  "  (Knockaulin) ;  §  18,  "  Carman  " 
(note  this  position).  Next  he  goes  to  the  north  frontier,  again  to  §  19, 
the  source  of  the  Boyne  ;  §  20,  Naas  ;  §  21,  "  Ceilbe,"  somewhere  near 
Naas  (cf.  the  line  in  Temair  V.,  Nas  Carman  Cualu  C'elbe);  §  22,  Dun- 
lavin  (?) ;  §§  23-25,  not  identified  with  certainty,  but  probably  in  the  south 
of  Kildare,  or  north  of  Carlow.  Then  he  fills  up  the  north-east  corner 
with  §§  26  and  28,  Dublin;  §  27,  probably  Forenaughts,   east  of  Naas  ; 

1  The  same,  I  believe,  holds  good  of  the  versions  in  the  Book  of  Ballymote,  the 
Book  of  Lecan,  and  H.  3.  3,  which  all  belong  to  the  same  recension.  In  the  Book  of 
Leinster,  the  prose  versions  and  the  poems  are  scattered  about ;  and  the  order  is  not  so 
apparent.  "  Many  leaves  in  the  facsimile  are  misplaced."  In  the  Bodleian  and 
Edinburgh  versions,  which  belong  to  the  same  recension  as  the  Book  of  Leinster",  the 
order  is  not  well  preserved. 

2  For  example,  it  indicates  that  Venn  Cuirrig  (49)  is  to  be  sought  for,  not  near  the 
Curragh  of  Kildare,  as  Stokes  thought,  but  somewhere  between  Kilmallock  and 
Castleisland  (see  Nos.  48  and  50),  the  name,  very  possibly,  surviving  in  the  place  now 
called  Barnacurra,  in  the  parish  of  Clonfert,  barony  of  Duhallow.  Somewhere  not 
far  off  was  Tipra  Sengarman  (52),  which  must  have  been  at  the  source  of  one  of  the 
streams  which  feed  the  river  Feale,  not  in  the  south-east  of  the  County  Kerry,  as 
stated  by  O'Curry. 

3  E.g.,  Srub  Brain  (54)  is  probably  the  place  of  that  name  in  the  west  of  Ken}-, 
not  the  one  in  the  north  of  Ulster. 


30  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

"§§  29  and  30,  Hovrth.  Then  he  continues  southward  again  to  §  31, 
uncertain,  but  supposed  by  O'Donovan  to  be  Camross,  in  County  Carlow  ; 
G  32,  Mullaghmast ;  §  33,  Eeerin,  south  of  Mullaghmast ;  §  34,  Ballagh- 
moon  :  §  35,  Baltinglass  ;  §  36,  Aghade,  in  barony  of  Forth,  County 
Carlow;  §  37,  Ballagh  Gowran,  the  pass  into  Kilkenny,  south  of  Slieve 
Margy  ;  §  38,  Slieve  Margy;  then,  finally,  two  places  in  County 
Wexford  ;  §  39,  "  Ardlemnachta  "  ;  and  §  40,   "Loch  Garman." 

Thus  the  names  are  clearly  not  taken  at  random,  but  one  suggests 
another  through  contiguity — the  breaks  being,  in  general,  due  to  the 
necessity  of  going  back  to  the  north  to  fill  in  the  more  numerous  dingnai, 
or  noteworthy  steads,  there.  Hence  the  position  of  Carman,  immediately 
after  Aillend,  and  surrounded  by  places  in  Moy  Liffey,  fits  in  with  our 
view  in  a  way  which  can  hardly  be  fortuitous ;  while  Loch  Garman,  in 
accordance  with  the  southern  progress,  is  the  last  place  mentioned. 

There  is  another  ancient  tale  which,  I  think,  is  essentially  based  on 
the  immediate  connexion  of  Aillenn  with  the  great  Leinster  aenach :  I 
mean  the  famous  story  of  Baile  Mac  Buain.  It  has  been  edited  and 
translated  by  O'Curry.1  It  is  well  known;  and  I  need  only  give  a  bald 
outline,  suited  to  my  purpose,  here.  Baile  of  the  royal  house  of  Ulad, 
and  Aillenn  of  the  royal  house  of  Laigen,  loved  one  another,  and  had 
arranged  a  tryst  at  Bos  na  rig  (on  the  Boyne).  Baile  got  as  far  as  Trdigh 
mBaile  (about  Dundalk),  when  a  spectral  personage  met  him  and  told 
him  that  Aillenn  was  dead,  as  it  was  foretold  that  she  and  Baile  would 
not  meet  until  after  death,  when  they  would  part  no  more.  AYhen 
Baile  heard  this,  he  fell  dead,  "and  his  tomb  (fert)  was  raised,  and  his 
rath,  and  his  tombstone  (lid)  was  set  up,  and  his  fair  of  lamentation 
(aenach  gubhd)  was  held  by  the  Ultonians  "  ;  and  a  yew-tree  grew  up 
through  his  grave,  and  the  form  of  Baile's  head  on  the  top  of  it.  Then 
the  spectre  goes  south  to  Ailenn's  grianan  (Knockaulin),  and  tells  her 
that  Baile  is  dead,  &c,  whereupon  Aillenn  falls  dead,  and  her  tomb  is 
raised,  &c.  [by  the  Leinstermen,  as  before  by  the  men  of  Ulster  in  the 
case  of  Baile],  and  an  apple-tree  grew  through  her  grave,  and  the  shape 
of  Aillenn's  head  on  the  top  of  it.  The  story  goes  on  to  tell  how  the 
Lister  poets  made  a  tablet  out  of  Baile's  yew-tree,  and  wrote  the  love 
stories  of  Ulster  on  it,  and  how  the  Leinster  poets  did  likewise  with 
Aillenn's  apple-tree,  and  how  long  afterwards  at  a  Feis  Temhrach  these 
tablets  chanced  to  be  placed  face  to  face,  and  ever  after  became  insepar- 
able. 

Now  Trdigh   mBaile  or  Trdigh  Bhaile  is  the  lowland  near  Dundalk 

1  "MS.  Mat.,"  pp.  472-5. 

'-  Dundalk  is  called,  by  the  FM.,  dunaclh  Trdgha  baile,  a0  1430,  and  the  district 
ih  bhaile  du'uie  dealt/an,  a°  1483,  1492,  and  Trdigh  bhaile  mhie  bhuain,  pp.  1550, 
1922.  The  name  survives  a3  baile  na  Trdgha  =  Seatown,  portion  of  Dundalk 
(Dinnocn's  Diet.).  Dun  Dclca  or  Dundealgan,  the  prehistoric  fortress  associated  with 
1  .  uulainn,  is  about  a  mile  west  of  Dundalk.  See  the  sketch  in  Joyce's  "  Social 
History  of  Ancient  Ireland,"  vol.  i.,  p.  84. 


AENACH    CARMAN  I    ITS    SITE.  31 

Harbour.  It  was  the  extreme  north  of  the  plain  of  Murthemne,  and 
was,  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt,  the  exact  spot  on  that  plain  where  the  men 
of  Uladh  held  their  great  aenach  at  Samhain.1  Similarly,  I  think  it 
follows  from  tbis  tale  tbat  tbe  great  aenach  of  the  men  of  Lcinster  was 
held  at  Aillenn. 

This  tale  of  Baile  and  Aillenn  is  alluded  to  in  a  poem  in  tbe  Book  of 
Leinster,  from  which  I  quote  the  following  verse  : — 

"The  apple-tree  of  high  Aillenn, 
The  yew  of  Baile  of  little  land, 
Though  they  are  put  into  poems, 
Ignorant  people  do  not  understand  them."  - 

Now,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  story  has  a  deep  and  recondite 
significance,  which,  in  the  face  of  this  quatrain,  it  would  be  presumptuous 
in  me  to  attempt  to  fathom  ;  but  so  much  of  the  story  as  appears  to  lie 
almost  on  tbe  surface,  and  is,  I  think,  assumed  by  the  story-teller  to  be 
well  known,  I  venture  to  think  I  understand,  viz.,  that  aenach  Murthemni 
was  held  at  Traigh  Bhaile,  and  aenach  Carmain  at  Aillend. 

There  are  one  or  two  other  allusions  to  Carman  in  the  Annals  which 
ought  to  be  examined  to  see  if  they  support  or  contradict  the  identifica- 
tion here  advanced.  In  the  year  of  tbe  world  4608  the  Four  Masters  record 
that  "  Laeghaire  Lore,  son  of  Ugaine,  after  having  been  two  years  in 
the  sovereignty  of  Ireland,  was  killed  by  Cobhthach  Cael  Breagh  at 
Carman."  Now,  it  appears  that  on  the  division  of  Ireland  among  tbe 
twenty-two  sons  and  tbree  daughters  of  Ugaine  Mor,  Laeghaire  Lore  was 
given  as  his  share  "  the  lands  about  the  River  Liffey  in  Leinster."3 
Laeghaire  Lore  was  regarded  as  ancestor  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster. 

There  were  two  other  prehistoric  battles  of  Carman  recorded  in  the 
years  of  the  world  3727  and  3790,  as  to  which  I  note  they  were  both 
struggles  for  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland,  and  that  the  Curragb  has  been 
a  battlefield  between  the  rival  Kings  of  Leinster  more  than  once  in 
historic  times.4 

Then  in  a.d.  1033   we  find  the  entry:   "  The  fair  of  Carman  was 

1  See  Serglige  Conculaind,  "  Irish  Texte,"  vol.  i.,  p.  205.  The  loch  mentioned  in 
that_  tale  must  be  Dundalk  Harbour.  In  the  "  Book  of  Rights,"  the  games  of 
Cuailnge  are  said  to  be  the  prerogative  of  the  Kings  of  Uladb  ;  but  I  tbiuk  this  refers 
to  the  same  aenach.  Cuailnge  adjoined  Magh  Murthemni,  on  the  north.— FM. 
a0  2859,  note ;   "  Book  of  Rights,"  p.  21,  note,  p.  166,  note. 

2  O'Curry,  "  Ms.  Mat.,"  pp.  476-9.  The  tale  of  Baile  and  Aillenn  is  utilised  by  the 
writer  of  Ds.  of  Aillenn  to  explain  the  name,  and  the  above  quatrain  is  quoted  by 
him;  but  from  his  treatment  of  the  tale,  I  suspect  he  was  a  duine  borb.  See  Revue 
Celtiqiie,  vol.  xv.,  p.  310. 

3  See  O'Donovan's  note  z  to  a°  mundi  4567,  and  authorities  there  quoted. 

4  FM.  777,  840,  1234  ;  also,  the  battles  already  mentioned  at  Aillenn  ;  while  the 
battlefields  of  Fennor,  Magh  Ochtair,  Almhain,  and  Ath  Seanaith  were  not  far  off. 
The  list  of  battles  fought  on  the  sites  of  the  great  aenachs  of  Ireland,  between  rival 
claimants  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  district,  would  be  a  very  long  one.  It  seems 
certain  that  these  sites  were  frequently  chosen  as  specially  appropriate  to  contests  of 
this  nature. 


O'J  KOYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

celebrated  by  Donnchadh  Mac  Gillapbadraig  after  be  had  assumed  the 
kingdom  of  Leiuster,  having  the  chiefs  of  the  laity  and  clergy  of 
Leinster  and  Osraighe."  The  expression  "  assumed  the  kingship" 
implies  that  he  had  no  hereditary  claim.  He  is  the  only  Ossorian  ever 
described  as  King  of  Leinster;  and  it  is  important  to  notice  that  he 
evidently  celebrated  the  Fair  of  Carman  as  a  mark  of  his  sovereignty, 
just  as  Niall  Glundubh,  Turlough  O'Connor,  and  Rory  O'Connor,  shortly 
after  their  respective  inaugurations  as  Kings  of  Ireland,  celebrated  the 
Fair  of  Tailtiu.1  0' Curry  believed  that  the  poem  on  the  Fair  contained 
in  the  Book  of  Leinster  -was  contemporary  with  this  the  last  celebra- 
tion of  the  Fair  ;  and  it  seems  to  me  probable  that  he  was  substantially 
right.  He  was  wrong,  however,  in  calling  it  the  last  celebration  of  the 
Fair.  He  overlooked  the  following  entry  in  the  Four  Masters  under  the 
year  1079  : — ':  The  Fair  of  Carman  was  celebrated  by  Conchobhar  Ua 
Conchobhair  Failghe."2  !N"ow  this  O'Connor  Faly  is  mentioned  in  the 
list  of  Leinster  kings  contained  in  the  Book  of  Leinster  as  joint  king 
with  Donchad  mac  Murchada  (Derniot  Mac  Murrough's  father)  for  two 
years  prior  to  the  year  1115,  when  they  were  both  slain  by  Donnell 
O'Brien  and  the  foreigners  of  Dublin.  But  long  before  this  he  evidently 
aspired  to  the  kingship  of  Leinster,3  and  was,  we  must  suppose,  recog- 
nised as  king  by  the  North  Leinstermen.  He  is,  however,  the  only 
member  of  his  tribe  anywhere  recorded  as  King  of  Leinster.  Still,  for 
reasons  which  I  hope  hereafter  to  give,  I  think  the  poem  on  Carman  was 
composed  before  this  holding  of  the  fair. 

To  this  poem  we  must  now  turn  our  attention. 

The  poem,  as  edited,  contains  79  quatrains,  and  is  extremely  in- 
teresting from  beginning  to  end.  I  propose,  however,  at  present  to 
notice  such  passages  only  as  seem  to  bear  on  the  question  of  the  site  of 

the  Fair  :  — 

"  Carman  the  field  of  a  splendid  fair, 
With  a  widespread,  unobstructed  green  ; 
The  hosts  who  came  to  celebrate  it 
On  it  they  contested  their  noble  races."4 

There  are  other  allusions  in  the  metrical  Carman  to  races,  especially 
to  "  the  Bteed  contest  of  the  men  of  Ossory  "  (70)  on  the  last  day  of  the 
fair. 

■I.  915,  1120,  1168. 

entry,  not  being  referred  to  in  the  Index,  has  escaped  notice.   O'Donovan, 

g  ill"  mistaken  identification  of  Carman  with  Wexford,  rightly  observes, 

"  Conor  0' Conor  Faly,  by  celebrating  this  fair,  claimed  the  highest   authority   in 

. 

3 Here  is  bis  record  as  gleaned  from  tbe  FM.     In  1070  he  blinded  his  brother 

Muircheartach,  lord  of  Ui  Failghe  ;  in  1071  he  slew  another  lord  of  Ui  Failghe  ;  in 

1079  he  celebrated  Carman  ;  in  1089  be  slew  Donnchadh,  son  of  Domhnall Reamhar, 

lord  oi  or  of  Di   Ceinnsealaigh) ;    and  in  1094  he  was  taken  prisoner  by 

Moircheartacb  Da  Brian,  K.  M. ;  and  in  1115  he  was  slain. 

'It  is  punted  (Irish  and  English  translation)  as  an  Appendix  to  O'Curry's 
"  Mam  i  i    and  Customs,"  vol.  iii.     The  editor,  W.  K.  Sullivan,  has  taken  quatrains 


AENACH    CARMEN  I    ITS    SITE.  33 

In  this  connexion  I  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  a  passage  from  one  of 
O'Donovan's  Ordnance  Survey  Letters  written  at  the  Curragh.  "  Not- 
withstanding," he  says,  "  the  total  silence  of  our  annals  ahout  this  plain 
previously  to  the  period  of  St.  Bridget,  I  am  still  of  opinion  that  it  was 
the  theatre  of  the  Olympic  sports  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster  who  resided  at 
Aillinn,  as  Tailltionn  was  with  the  Kings  of  Tara  ;  and  its  situation  almost 
at  the  very  foot  of  the  hill  of  Aillinn  is  no  very  weak  presumptive  proof 
of  the  truth  of  this  opinion."  He  then  quotes  the  two  meanings  given 
in  Cormac's  "  Glossary  "  to  cuirrech  :  (1)  'a  marsh  '  (2)  'a  curribus';  and 
remarks  that,  when  Cormac  derived  cuirrech  from  curribus,  he  must  have 
had  the  Curragh  of  Kildare  in  his  mind  (for  all  other  Curraghs  known  to 
O'Donovan  are  marshes).  He  must,  therefore,  have  known  that  chariot- 
races  were  celebrated  at  this  place.  "  By  whom,  then,"  he  asks,  "  were 
the  chariot-races  established  on  the  Curragh  '?  Perhaps  this  question 
will  never  be  satisfactorily  answered ;  but  if  I  were  to  venture  upon  a 
conjecture  founded  upon  the  strongest  probability,  I  would  assert  that 
the  races  or  fights  from  which  this  place  received  its  name  were  of  a 
similar  character  with  the  sports  at  Tailltionn  in  Meath,  and  established 
by  Art  Mesdelmond,  the  founder  of  Dun  Aillinn,  or  some  of  his  pagan 
successors.  But  I  hope  that  other  evidences  will  yet  be  discovered  which 
will  place  this  opinion  on  a  firmer  basis."1 

If  I  may  say  so  with  all  reverence  and  humility,  I  trust  that  the  shade 
of  the  great  O'Donovan  may  see  in  this  effort  of  mine  the  fulfilment  of  his 
hope.  His  keen  instinct  in  the  matter  of  topography  assured  him  of  the 
true  character  of  the  place ;  but,  blinded  by  his  preconceived  identifica- 
tion of  Carman  with  Loch  Garman,  he  failed  to  look  for  the  evidences  in 
the  right  direction. 

That  races,  and  even  chariot-races,  were  held  on  the  Curragh  appears 
from  a  passage  in  our  ancient  literature  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hennessy  in 
his  paper  on  the  Curragh.2  In  the  Toghail  Bruidhne  Da  Derga,  Conary 
Mor,  K.  I.,  is  represented  as  going  with  four  chariots  to  the  cluichi  or 
games  of  Cuirreach  Life.  It  is  true  that  Mr.  Hennessy  supposed  this  to 
refer  to  another  fair,  Aenach  Colman,  stated  by  O'Donovan  to  have  been 
held  on  the  Curragh.  Now,  though  it  is  not  impossible  for  two  fairs  to 
be  held  even  annually  at  the  same  place,  provided  they  are  held  at 
different  seasons  of  the  year,  yet  as  difficulties  occurred  to  me  in  this 
location  of  Aenach  Colman  on  the  Curragh,  and  as  it  may  seem  to  throw 
doubt  on  the  claims  here  put  forward  on  behalf  of  Carman,   1  felt  it 

1-20  from  the  "  Book  of  Ballymote  (LL.  being  here  almost  illegible),  and  the  re- 
mainder from  a  transcript  of  the  Book  of  Leinster  made  by  O'Cnrry.  Such 
portions  of  this  as  are  to  be  found  in  the  "Book  of  Ballymote  "  are  indicated.  Id 
seems  to  me  that,  contrary  to  what  one  might  expect,  the  Book  of  Ballymote 
version  represents  an  older  recension  than  tnat  in  the  Book  of  Leinster.  It  seems 
more  free  from  Christian  influences  and  late  allusions.  The  poem  sadly  requires 
re-editing  and  annotating. 

1  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  Kildare,  Library,  R.I. A, 

2  Proc.  U.I.A.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  343. 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  |  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series  j 

J  I  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.   )  *- 


3±  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

advisable  to  examine  this  identification  ;  and  I  have,  as  a  result,  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  it  is  incorrect.  In  the  first  place,  the  only  authority 
O'Donovan  refers  to  is  "  the  Munster  Book  as  preserved  in  the  Book  of 
Lecan,"  which  states  that  Fiacha  F idh-gheinte  (wood-maker)  received 
his  cognomen,  "  quia  fecit  equum  ligneum  in  Circinio  Colmain  in  Campo 
Ziphi."1  But  there  are  grave  difficulties  in  accepting  this  location. 
Aenach  Colman  appears  to  have  been  originally  a  Munster  Assembly;2 
and,  if  so,  it  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  it  can  have  been  held  in  the 
heart  of  the  district  associated  with  the  palaces  of  the  Leinster  kings. 
In  the  first  place,  the  Senchas  na  Belec,  or  History  of  the  Cemeteries, 
after  enumerating  "the  chief  cemeteries  of  Eriu  before  the  Faith," 
expressly  records  the  tradition  that  "  the  Lageuians  (i.e.  the  Cathair 
with  his  race  and  the  kings  who  were  before  them)  were  buried  at 
Aenach  Ailblte"  and  that  "the  men  of  Munster  (i.e.  the  Dergthene) 
at  Aenach  Culi  and  Aenach  Colmain."6  That  the  men  of  Munster  should 
have  buried  on  the  Curragh  is  unthinkable.  Then  the  allusions  in  the 
Annals  to  Aenach  Colman  are,  so  far  as  I  know,  only  two.  Under  the 
year  826  the  "Annals  of  Ulster"  record  "the  destruction  of  Aenach 
Colman  by  Muredach  against  Leinster  Besgalair,  in  which  many  were 

1  FM.,  ''  Pedigree  of  O'Donovan,"  p.  2434.  The  passage  referred  to  by  O'Donovan 
must  be  Book  of  Lecan,  fol.  208a.  It  shows  some  curious  corruptions.  How- 
ever, tbe  Latin  portion  be  quotes  is  substantially  correct,  except  tbat  we  sbould  read 
circo  for  circ[in]io.  Tbe  passage  also  occurs  in  tbe  genealogy  of  tbe  Ui  Fidhgheinte 
in  LL.  321,  8,  and  BB.  177,  5.  Tbe  Book  of  Leinster  version,  whicb  is  tbe  oldest 
and  most  correct,  is  as  follows: — Fiachrach  Jidgennid  .  .  .  de  chur  luinge  ina  vgiall 
fidgenid  nominatus  est  et  qui  fecit  equum  ligneum  in  circo  Colmain  illifiu  agitari. 
Tbis  is  translated  by  Mr.  S.  H.  0' Grady — "  From  tbe  planting  of  long  na  ngiall  [the 
bouse  of  tbe  hostages]  'twas  tbat  he  (Fiacbra)  was  styled  Jidhgennidh,  and  he  it  was 
tbat  made  a  wooden  borse  to  caper  in  Colman's  '  circus  '  in  Liffe.'  "  "  Silva  Gadelica," 
vol.  ii.,  pp.  474  and  520.  At  present  I  can  only  say  that  I  tbink  tbe  writer  (perhaps 
a  twelfth-century  writer),  if,  as  is  probable,  be  intended  to  allude  to  Aenach  Colmain, 
forgot  wbere  it  was  held,  or  contused  it  with  Aenach  Carman. 

-  Even  tbe  reference  cited  by  O'Donovan  purports  to  give  tbe  origin  of  the  name 
of  a  Muni-ter  clann. 

3 See  Petiie's  "Round  Towers,"  p.  101,  and  cf.  p.  106,  where  the  original  from 
LU.  is  given.  I  do  not  think  that  Aenach  Culi  has  ever  been  identified,  but  it 
can  be  shown  to  have  been  Aenach  Beg,  on  or  near  which  Monasteranenagh  was 
founded  in  the  twelfth  century.  In  the  passage  in  the  Agallamb  na  Sendrach("  Silva 
Gadelica,"  vol.  i.,  p.  109),  describing  Patrick's  journey  into  Munster,  he  is  made  to 
Annul,  Cuile  wind  Nechtain,  "now  called  the  heifer-carrying  fair-green  (aenach) 

':<1  Clochar."  This  was  after  passing  the  Corroges  of  Cnamchoill  (or  Cleghile,  near 
Tipperary),  and  Cuillenn  Ua  Cicanach  (now  in  the  barony  of  Clanwilliam,  Tipperary, 
"  Booi  ol  Rights,"  p.  92,  note  v),  and  before  reaching  his  destination  at  Ardpatrick, 
near  tin-  Ballyhoura  bills.  Tbe  races  of  Aenach  Clochair  are  mentioned  in  a  poem  in 
tbe  liook  of  Leinster  ascribed  to  Oisiu  (O'Curry,  "  MS.  Mat.,"  p.  305),  and  Aenach 
bail  baa  been  identified  with  Monasteranenagh  (Man.  and  Cus.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  15). 
'J '.  complete  the  demonstration,  see  John's  Charter  to  tbe  monastery  (CD.  1,  No.  136), 
when   Etiachchuli  i-  among  the  parcels,  and  cf.  No.  2138. 

h  Culi,  or  aenach  Clochair,  or  aenach  beag,  or  Monasteranenagh,  was  not  very 
far  fr<  m  Lough  Gur,  a  scat  of  tbe  Munster  kings,  where  there  is  ample  evidence  of  a 
prehistoric  burial-ground.  Like  the  sites  of  the  ol  her  great  aenachs,  this  site  was, 
•Ten  up  to  modern  times,  a  great  battlefield  (t-ee  Mr.  Westropp's  Paper  in  our  Journal 
lor  1889,  p.  232).  V't  another  name  for  it  was  aenach  Cairpre  ("  Book  of  Bights," 
I-.  91  :  ■  i<  it  i-  mentioned  as  a  seat  ol  tbe  Kings  of  Munster,  probably  Bath- 

',n  '•  tbe  Green  "  to  tin-  east  of  the  Abbey. 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  35 

slain."1  Now,  this  Muredaeh  was  King  of  Leinster,  and  died  the  next 
year,  and  for  Laignib  Desgabair  probably  means  here,  as  often,  against 
the  men  of  Ossory,  at  one  time  subject  to  Munster,  and  regarded  as  part 
of  Ormond. 

These  facts  seem  to  render  this  entry  intelligible.  The  other  allusion 
in  the  "Annals"  is  under  the  year  940,  when  it  is  stated  "Faelan, 
son  of  Muireadhach,  K.  L.,  died  of  a  fall  at  Aenach  Colman,"  but,  of 
course,  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  any  king  taking  part  in  a  friendly 
way  at  any  of  these  contests. 

Mr.  Hennessy,  indeed,  in  the  paper  referred  to,  states  that  in  the 
old  list  of  Irish  Triads  contained  in  a  stave  of  the  Book  of  Lecan  (now 
inserted  in  H.  2.  17,  T.C.D.)  the  three  great  Aenachs  of  Ireland  are 
stated  to  have  been  Aenach  Croghan  in  Connaught,  Aenach  Taillten  in 
Meath,  and  Aenach  Colman,  or  the  fair  of  the  Curragh.  This  statement, 
though  not  in  form  a  quotation,  led  me  to  think  that,  perhaps,  this  was 
a  further  authority  for  the  location  of  Aenach  Colman  on  the  Curragh. 
So  I  asked  a  friend,  Mr.  J.  G.  O'Keeffe,  to  look  up  the  reference  for  me 
(as  I  was  then  far  from  libraries).  This  he  kindly  did  for  me  ;  and  it 
appears  that  the  stave  of  the  Book  of  Lecan  (H.  2.  17,  fo.  183)  gives  only 
the  names  of  the  three  aenachs  as  aenach  Tailien,  aenach  Cruachan,  and 
aenach  Colmdin,  without  mentioning  the  localities,  and  so  they  are  given 
in  the  Book  of  Ballymote  version  of  the  Triads  ;  but  in  the  Yellow  Book 
of  Lecan  the  last  name  appears  as  aenac  Colmdin  Eld}  Hence  it  is 
evident  that  Mr.  Hennessy  did  not  mean  to  imply  that  he  had  any 
further  evidence  of  the  supposed  situation  of  Aenach  Colman,  which,  so 
far,  rests  entirely  on  the  passage  quoted  by  O'Donovan.  But  much 
more  significant  was  the  finding  this  little  word  ela,  hitherto  unnoticed, 
attached  to  the  name  Colman.  This  supplies  the  proof  of  what  I  had 
long  suspected,  that  the  name  Colman  in  Aenach  Cohnain  was  not 
the  original  name  of  the  fair,  but  the  name  of  a  saint  who  probably 
Christianized  the  festival ;  and  at  the  same  time  it  perhaps  gives  a  clue 
as  to  where  the  fair  was  held.  Lor  Colman  Ela  or  Elo  was  a  well-known 
saint  mentioned  in  the  Calendars  under  the  26th  September,3  and  in 
the  Annals  ;4  and  the  notes  in  Lebar  Brecc  indicate  his  locality,  "  i.e.  of 
Lann  Ela  in  Tir  Cell."  Tir  Cell  was  afterwards  known  as  Leara  Ceall 
(=  viri  Cellarum)  or  Fircal,  and  was  a  large  district  in  the  kingdom  of 
Meath,  now  represented  by  the  baronies  of  Eglish,  Ballyboy,  and  Bally- 
cowan  in  King's  County  ;5  and  Lann  Ela  is  now  Lynally,  a  parish  about 
a  mile  to  the  south-east  of  Tullamore.6  I  do  not  personally  know  this 
district;  but  I  am  strongly  inclined  to  look  fur  the  site  of  Aenach  Colman 

1  Also  FM.  a°  825.     See  note  on  Laighin  dean  Gabhair,  p.  14,  supra. 

2  The  reference  to  the  MS.  is  col.  23(3,  line  44  ;  to  the  Facsimile,  414b44. 

3  Feliie  of  Oengus,  Sept.  26th  and  Oct.  3rd,  and  pp.  cxlvii,  ciiv. 

4  FM.  a°  610,  where  other  references  are  collected  by  O'Donovan. 

5  "  Topog.  Poems,"  note  24,  p.  vi ;   "  Hook  of  Eights, "  p.  179,  note  e. 
*FM.  1533,  note. 

D  2 


36  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

somewhere  about  hero.  Further  research  may  settle  the  point.  Mean- 
while I  note  that  this  district  was  in  that  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Meath 
traditionally  believed  to  have  been  taken  from  Mnnster  by  Tuathal 
Teachtmhar,  ami  may  therefore  have  well  been  the  place  where  the 
men  of  Munster  in  pagan  times  were  wont  to  bury,  just  as  Tailltiu  was 
for  the  men  of  "Ulster.  But  further,  it  must  have  been  in  or  at  least 
immediately  adjoining  the  famous  Magh  Leana,  where  it  was  believed 
the  great  battle  between  Eoghan  Mor  or  Mogh  Nuadhat  and  Conn 
Cetoathach  was  fought  in  a.d.  192.1  The  traditional  site  of  this  battle 
would  be  a  most  likely  spot  for  the  celebration  of  such  rites  and 
games  as  are  associated  with  the  great  aenachs.  In  the  Dindsenchas 
it  is  associated  with  the  grave  of  Lena,  the  son  of  Mes  Roeda,  and  with 
Mac  Datho's  portentous  pig.2  But  still  more  significant  is  the  fact  that 
there  appear  to  be  still  two  tumuli  there  which  O'Flaherty  states  were 
traditionally  believed  to  be  the  tombs  of  Eoghan  Mor  and  his  brother-in- 
law  Fraech,  the  Spaniard.3  Kow,  Eoghan  Mor  is  the  great  representa- 
tive of  the  Dergthine  as  opposed  to  other  clans  in  Munster ; 4  and, 
remembering  that  the  Senchas  na  Belie  says  the  "  men  of  Munster  {i.e. 
the  Dergthene)"  were  buried  at  Aenach  Colman,  I  am  led  to  suspect 
that  I  am  on  the  right  track.  I  fear  I  cannot  pursue  the  quarry  to  the 
death  here ;  but  I  must  note,  if  only  to  emphasize  the  analogous  case  of 
Moy  Lirfey,  that  three  times  at  least  Leth  Mogha  chose  Magh  Leana  as 
the  battle-field  in  its  attempts  on  Leth  Chuinn,5  and  that  twice  at  least 
an  O'Molloy  was  slain  there — on  the  second  occasion,  at  any  rate,  by  a 
rival  for  the  lordship  of  Fircal.6  This  passage  is  so  suggestive  that  I 
had  better  quote  it  in  full.  The  Four  Masters  record  that  in  1533 
"  O'Molloy,  Lord  of  Fircall,  was  treacherously  slain  on  the  Green  of 
Lann  Ealla  (ar  fatthche  lainne  heala)  by  his  own  brother  Cucogry  and 
Art,  his  brother's  son,  and  his  brother  Cahir  was  styled  O'Molloy." 
This  word  faithche  is  the  regular  word  for  "an  athletic  green,"  and 
indicates  that  sports  of  some  kind  were  held  there.  But  further,  the 
dispute  was  evidently  ahout  the  chieftainship  of  Fircall,  and,  as  iu  pro- 
vincial cases,  the  question  who  had  the  right  to  celebrate  the  tribal 

1  This  battle  is  recorded  by  Tigernaeh,  but  without  details.  A  long  account  savour- 
ing much  of  modern  times,  but  preserving  some  ancient  traditions,  has  been  edited 
by  OX'uny,  Cath  Mhuighc  Leana,  Celtic  Soc.  :  cf.  Ann.  Clon.  as  translated  by 
M  ijreoghegan.  Moylena,  in  recent  times,  was  another  name  for  the  parish  of  Kilbride, 
which  adjoins  Lynally  on  the  north,  and  includes  Tullamore :  Printed  Inquis.  Com. 
Regis.  16  Car.  1  ;  F.M.  a°  903  n.  The  site  of  the  battle  was  just  on  the  boundary 
•  :en  Conn's  Half  and  Mogh's  Half:  Cath.  M.  L.,  p.  73.  The  Eiscir  Riada  is 
"  a  very  conspicuous  ridge,  two  miles  to  the  north  of  Tullamore,"  Circuit  of 
Ireland,  p.  45,  note. 

1)-..    112.      This  curiously  reminds   us  of  the  gleann  na  muice  duibhe, 
also  "the  race  of  the  Black  Pig,"  and  "  the  Black  Ditch  "  at  the  Curragh. 
O'Flaherty'i  "  Ogygia,"  vol.  iif.,  p.  lx.  ;  FAI.,  "  Appendix,"  p.  2432. 

the   opening  passage  in   Cath   Mhuighe   Leana,   anl   O'Curry's    Introd., 
,  xii. 
''  For  the  second  and  third  battles,  see  FM.  902  and  1090. 
If.  1019,  1533. 


AENACH    CARMAN  I    ITS    SITE.  37 

games  may  very  well  have  been  the  occasion  of  this  dispute  coming  to  a 
head.  The  degeneration  of  the  fair,  assuming  it  to  have  been  Aenach 
Colman,  is  quite  consistent  with  what  we  know  of  the  history  of  the 
place.  Being  part  of  Munster  at  some  early  period,  it  may  have  been 
then  the  site  of  the  Munster  Mor  aenach,  which  afterwards,  when  Magh 
Leana  passed  from  the  control  of  the  Munsterinen,  was  transferred  else- 
where (perhaps  to  Nenagh,  originally  Aenach  Thete,  but  later  Aenach 
Urmhumhan,  the  assembly  place  of  Ormond).1  In  later  times,  in  the 
ninth  century,  for  instance,  the  right  of  holding  the  Christianized 
Aenach  Colman  may  have  been  claimed  by  Ossory  (in  memory  of  the 
time  when  it  was  included  in  Ormond)  and  contested  by  Leinster  tvath 
gabhair  ;  while  long  before  the  sixteenth  century  Aenach  Colman  may 
have  become  a  mere  tribal  affair  of  Fircall,  in  which  territory  it  was 
from  time  immemorial  held.  This  investigation  concerning  Aenach 
Colman  has  led  me  further  than  I  expected  ;  but  if  it  has  indicated  the 
true  site  of  that  fair,  it  has  not  been  useless. 

I  think,  then,  that  all  references  to  the  Fair  of  the  Liffey,  or  of  the 
Curragh,  refer  to  Aenach  Carman,  and  not  to  Aenach  Colman.  Thus,  in 
a.d.  954,  the  Four  Masters  record  that  Conghalach,  son  of  Maelmitbig, 
King  of  Ireland,  made  a  hosting  into  Leinster,  and  after  plundering 
Leinster,  he  held  the  Fair  of  the  Liffey  for  three  days,  by  way,  we  may 
suppose,  of  asserting  his  supremacy.  The  Leinstermen,  however,  with 
the  Danes  of  Dublin,  laid  an  ambush  for  him  and  killed  him.  It 
certainly  seems  probable  that  this  was  the  Fair  of  Carman,  to  hold 
which  was  the  prerogative  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster;  and  to  hold  it 
adversely  to  the  King  of  Leinster  was  a  direct  challenge  for  his  king- 
ship.2 

To  return  to  the  poem: — "The  renowned  field  is  the  cemetery  of 
kings."  (3).  There  is  more  to  the  same  effect.  In  quatrains  73,  74, 
the  raths  and  mounds  of  the  dead  are  enumerated,  and  the  whole  poem 
is  addressed  to  the  Leinstermen  of  the  funeral  monuments.3     Moreover, 

1  See  Joyce's  "  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  440  ;  "Names," 
vol.  i  ,  p.  205. 

2  Compare  with  this  the  entry  in  FM.  925:  "The  Fair  of  Tailltiu  was  prevented 
by  Muircheartaeh,  son  of  Niall  [Glundubh,  i.e.  M.  of  the  Leather  Cloaks],  against 
Donnehadh  Ua  Maeleachlainn  [King  of  Ireland],  in  consequence  of  a  challenge  of  battle 
which  was  between  them  ;  but  God  separated  them  without  slaughter  or  bloodshed  on 
either  side."  Muircheartaeh  of  the  Leather  Cloaks  had  aspirations  at  thin  time  to  the 
sovereignty  of  Ireland.  See  Introduction  to  "The  Circuit  of  Ireland,"  pp.  7,  8; 
also,  Ds.  of  Tailtiu,  ftennes,  No.  99,  and  compare  what  has  been  said  above  as  to  the 
disputes  over  Aenach  Colman. 

Other  references  to  a  Fair  or  Festival  held  on  Cuirrech  Life  or  in  Magh  Life  are 
FM.  S84  ;  a  poem  ascribed  to  Oisin,  in  the  Book  of  Leinster,  noticed  by  O'Curiy, 
"Ms.  Mat.,"  p.  305;  and  "The  Story  of  Mongan,"  translated  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer; 
"  Voyage  of  Bran,"  vol.  i.,  p.  77.  In  "  'three  Fragments,"  p.  188,  and  FM.  825, 
we  find  the  verse:  Cobthach  Cuirrigh  euirreathaigh,  "  C.  of  Cuirrech  of  races."  He 
was  righdamhna  (heir-apparent)  of  the  King  of  Liffey,  i.e.  Leinster. 

3  Estidh  a  Laigniu  na  lecht :  where  lecht  =  '  funeral  monuments.'  In  the  line, 
Is  reilec  tig  inraaim  ran,  translated  as  above  in  the  .A pp.  to  O'C'urry,  I  would  take 
in  rwtim  as  an  equivalent  for  reilec.  Cormac's  Glossary  derives  ritam  from  '  Borne.' 
See  Joyce's  "  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,"  p.  561. 


38  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

in  one  of  the  prose  versions,  is  inserted  a  couple  of  quatrains  which  give 
the  seven  principal  cemeteries  of  Eriu,  and  among  them  the  cemetery  of 
Carman.1  The  festival  of  Carman  then,  as  we  might  expect,  was  held 
on  the  site  of  an  important  cemetery,  and  some  traces  of  this,  at  least, 
we  should  naturally  expect  to  find.  A  glance  at  the  map  will  show  the 
number  of  rathe  and  mounds  still  to  be  seen  on  the  Curragh  ;  and  we 
may  notice  north  and  south  of  the  parish  of  Kildare,  in  which  the 
Curragh  is  mainly  situated,  the  disjecta  membra  of  a  parish  called  Tully, 
(tulach,  a  common  term  for  a  burial-mound)  and  a  parish  called  Cam. 
O'Donovan,  in  his  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  gives  an  account  of  what  he 
conceived  to  be  the  ancient  monuments  on  the  Curragh :  these  include 
the  Gibbet  rath,  close  to  Tully  townland,  forming  the  largest  of  a  group 
of  seven  raths,  Moteen-an-ou  (Moitin  an  eabha,  '  the  little  mote  of  the 
aspen-tree '),  between  Ballysax  and  Athgarvan ;  also,  I  think,  one  of 
seven  raths,  Raithin  an  aodhaire  ('  the  shepherd's  rath  '),  near  the  town- 
land  of  Rathbride.  Then  there  is  an  ancient  road  running  across  the 
Curragh,  and  called  by  the  significant  name  of  '  the  Race  of  the  Black 
Pig,'  which  O'Donovan  believed  led  to  Dun  Aillenn.  To  judge  by  the 
map,  however,  it  seems  rather  to  point  to  Athgarvan,  and  I  would 
suggest  that  it  represents  a  portion  of  Slighe  Dala.  Some  of  these  raths 
and  mounds  were  opened  in  the  year  1859,  and  from  the  brief  account 
of  the  explorations,  recorded  in  our  Journal,  it  appears  that  such 
undoubted  marks  of  an  ancient  cemetery  as  portions  of  cinerary  urns, 
and  stone  cists,  containing  vessels  of  pottery  and  human  remains,  were 
found.2    Moreover,  it  appears  from  a  statement  by  Beaufort  that  shortly 

1  These  two  quatrains  are,  apparently,  from  the  LL.  version.  They  seem  to  have 
been  adapted  from  older  sources.  Thus  the  first  quatrain  is  almost  identical,  even  in 
accessory  phrases,  with  one  of  those  cited  by  Petrie  from  LTJ.  ("  Round  Towers," 
p.  104).  It  contains  the  names,  as  all  the  lists  do,  of  the  cemeteries  of  Tailltiu, 
Cruachan,  and  the  Brugh.  The  second  quatrain  contains  the  following  names  :  relec 
Carmain,  oenach  Cull,  martra  muinlire  Partalain,  and  Temair  duni  Finlaiu  ;  apparently 
substituting  relec  Carmain  for  Aenach  Ailbe  (where  the  I.agenians  buried),  and 
perhaps  confusing  Temair  Fran  and  martra  muintiri  Finntainn,  to  make  up  the  two 
last-named.  (Cf.  the  lists  cited  by  Petrie  from  LTJ.  and  H.  '6.  17).  From  this 
apparent  substitution  of  Carman  for  Aenach  Ailbe,  Brash  inferred  that  they  were 
identical,  and  placed  both  at  Wexford  ("  Ogam-inscribed  Monuments,"  p.  86);  but 
it  is  surely  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  Aenach  Ailbe  was  held  in  Magh  Ailbe, 
and  was  perhaps  the  remarkable  cemetery  discovered  at  Ballon  Hill.  It  might  be  the 
burial-place  of  the  prehistoric  Kings  of  Leinster  who  lived  at  Dinnrigh,  while  Carman 
was  the  burial-place  of  such  pagan  kings  as  lived  in  Moy  Liffey. 

'*  Journal  U.&. A.I. ,  18.08-9,  pp.  443-4.  See,  also,  for  the  Curragh,  a  Paper  by 
Mr.  Ilennessy,  Proc.  R.I. A.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  343;  also,  a  Paper  by  Lord  Walter  Fitz- 
Gerald,  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  Journal,  1899-1902,  p.  1.  The  latter  mentions  a  portion 
of  the  Curragh,  at  the  southern  end,  "distinguished  by  the  name  of  'French  Furze,' 
which  is  famous  for  the  horse-fair  held  on  the  26th  of  July,"  which  comes  very  close 
to  the  Lugnasad.  French  furze  is  said,  in  Cough's  "  Camden,"  to  be  a  corruption  of 
the  iii  d  words  far  ant  a  foras,  meaning  'ancient  tombs,'  but  the  word  faranta, 
meaning  tombs,  though  given  in  O'Reilly,  who  very  probably  took  it  from  Gough, 
is,  so  far  as  I  know,  unattested,  and  foras,  if  an  adjective  agreeing  with  it, 
should  be  forasa  (see  Dr.  J'.  W.  Joyce's  opinion  quoted  in  Lord  W.  Fitz  Gerald's 
Paper).  I  suspect  the  words  stand  for  ferand  (mod.  Ir.  fearann)  a  \_u~]  Forais, 
where  forait  ia  genitive  of  foras  or  forus,  an  obsolete  word  meaning  something 
like  '  a  pound  for  distress.'  See  "  Brebon  Law  Tracts,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  11  ;  and  O'Curry's 
"  M.S.  Mat.,  "vol.  iii.,  p.  476,  note  ;  and  p.  520,  note.  I  have  not  got  the  "  BrehouLaw 
Glossary  "  by  me  to  refer  to.     The  word  would  sound  not  very  unlike  'furze.' 


AENACH    CARMAN  I    ITS    SITE.  39 

before  the  year  1788,  "  some  small  earthen  tumuli  were  opened  on 
the  Curragh  of  Kildare,  under  which  skeletons  were  found  standing 
upright  on  their  feet,  and  in  their  hands,  or  near  them,  spears  with  iron 
heads."1 

Quatrain  4  contains  this  couplet : — 

"  Often  were  the  fair  hosts  in  autumn 

Upon  the  smooth  hrow  of  noble  Sen  Carman."  2 

With  this  I  would  compare  the  ending  of  the  second  prose  version  of 
the  origin  of  the  name  already  quoted,  "hence  Carman  and  Sen  Carman 
have  their  names."  This  must  refer  to  two  distinct,  though  probably 
connected,  place-names ;  in  my  view,  the  site  of  the  Fair,  or  perhaps 
rather  the  Fair  itself,  and  the  dun  or  royal  residence  held  in  connexion 
therewith.  If  I  am  right  in  supposing  the  site  of  the  Fair  to  be  the 
Curragh,  then  I  think  anyone  standing  on  Knockaulin,  observing  its  vast 
prehistoric  fortifications,  and  looking  over  the  expanse  of  the  Curragh, 
will  be  led  to  suspect  strongly  that  he  is  standing  on  the  dun  in  question. 
When,  in  addition  to  this,  he  recalls  the  evidence  given  above :  that 
Aillenn  was  one  of  the  principal  residences  of  the  early  Kings  of 
Leinster,  up  to  perhaps  the  tenth  century,  and  the  traditions  to  the 
same  effect,  some  of  them  actually  pointing  to  an  aenach,3  he  will,  I 
think,  irresistibly  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Sen  Carman  and  Bun 
Carmain,  and  Carman  Ziphe,  were  only  other  names  for  Aillenn.  Nor 
are  the  two  names  any  difficulty.  Nothing  is  more  common  than  for 
an  ancient  site  to  be  known  by  more  than  one  name ;  and,  apart  from 
this,  there  is  no  inconsistency  in  the  same  place  being  known  at  the 
same  time  by  a  proper  name  like  Aillenn  and  a  descriptive  name  like 
dun  Carmain,  the  fort  of  Carman.  The  well-known  alternative  name, 
however,  is  probably  what  has  turned  topographers  off  the  track. 

This  paper  is  getting  too  long;  and  I  must  reserve  the  consideration 
of  the  rest  of  the  poem  on  Carman  for  another  occasion.  This  portion  of 
the  poem  will,  I  think,  throw  some  light  on  the  date  when  the  poem  was 
written,  and  the  Kings  of  Leinster  who  held  the  Fair.  It  will  further 
emphasize,  what  has  already  been  indicated,  that  the  Kings  of  Leinster 
who  celebrated  the  Fair  were  almost  all  drawn  from  the  tribes  which 
clustered  round  Magh  Life,  and  that,  so  far  from  this  Fair  having  been 
held  in  the  territory  of  TJi  Ceinnsealaigh,  the  kings  of  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh 
seem  to  have  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.     In  fact,  during  the  whole 

1  Trans.  E.I. A.,  1788,  vol.  ii.,  p.  53. 

2  "  bat  minci  findshluaig  fogmair 

dar  slimgruaid  saer  Sen  Carmnin." 

Cf.,  too,  the  Ds.,  which  makes  Sengarman  the  wife  of  Cuirrech  Lifi. 

3  The  story  of  Aillenn  and  Baile  mac  Buain  represents  Leinstermen  as  holding  an 
aenach  gubha  ('fair  of  lamentation')  over  Aillenn's  Tomb.  O'Curry,  pp.  473-5. 
Cf.  the  phrase,  i  n-oenach  Alend,  in  the  '  Song  of  the  Sword  of  Cerball.'  Some  at 
least  of  the  Battles  of  Aillenn  seem  to  have  been  concerned  with  the  right  of  holding 
the  Fair. 


40  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

historic  period  subsequent  to  the  time  of  St.  Patrick,  and  up  to  the  middle 
of  the  eleventh  century,  no  King  of  Leinster,  with  the  exception  of  Bran 
Dubh,  -was  drawn  from  TJi  Ceinnseaiaigh.  iNor  was  TJi  Ceinnsealaigli, 
except  in  theory,  as  a  rule,  subject  to  the  King  of  Leinster.  Just  as  there 
never  was  a  King  of  all  Ireland,  in  the  sense  of  ruler  who  made  his  will 
felt  and  his  rule  respected  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
island,  so  it  would  seem  that  in  the  period  indicated  there  never  was  a 
King  of  all  Leinster.  The  kings  drawn  from  the  tribes  bordering  on  Magh 
Life  were  only  nominally  Kings  of  TJi  Ceinnseaiaigh,  and  we  may  add  of 
Ossory.  Even  in  theory,  the  Look  of  Rights  significantly  states  that  no 
tribute  was  due  to  the  King  of  Leinster  from  TJi  Ceinnseaiaigh.  Bran 
Dubh,  no  doubt,  owed  his  exceptional  position  to  his  victories  over  the 
TJi  Xeill  and  his  success  in  resisting  the  Borumha  :  and  it  was  not  until 
the  time  of  Diarmaid  mac  Mael-na-niBo,  in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh 
century,  that  the  Kings  of  TJi  Ceinnseaiaigh  were  powerful  enough  to 
assume  the  kingship  of  Leinster  and  override  the  hereditary  claims  of 
the  kings  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Magh  Life. 

I  think  I  have  now  proved  my  first  point  down  to  the  ground:  viz., 
that  Carman  has  been  wrongly  identified  with  Loch  Garman,  and  that 
Aenach  Carmain  or  the  Fair  of  Carman  was  not  held  anywhere  near 
Loch  Garman  or  in  TJi  Ceinnseaiaigh  at  all.  And  secondly,  I  have  pro- 
duced a  mass  of  evidence,  of  various  cogency  indeed,  but  all  tending  to 
show  that  Aenach  Carmain  was  held  on  Cuirrech  Life,  the  Curragh  of 
Kildare  ;  that  Bun  Carmain,  a  residence  of  the  Leinster  kings,  perhaps 
specially  occupied  in  connexion  with  the  Fair,  is  to  be  looked  for  on  or 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Curragh,  and  in  all  probability 
is  none  other  than  the  famous  Aillenn  or  Knockaulin.  I  have  noticed 
every  passage  known  to  me  bearing  upon  the  site  of  Carman,  and  I  think 
they  one  and  all  point  to,  or  at  least  fit  in  with,  this  identification.  In 
no  one  case,  perhaps,  is  the  proof  conclusive  ;  but  taking  all  together  the 
inference  seems  to  me  irresistible. 

The  main  points  in  the  argument  may  be  grouped  and  summarized 
as  follows  : — 

1 .  The  allusions  in  the  Annals  and  the  verses  there  quoted,  and  in 
the  Book  of  Bights,  show  that  we  must  look  for  Bun  Carmain  and  the 
site  of  Aenach  Caimain  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  well-known  re- 
sidences, in  historic  times,  of  the  Kings  of  JNorth  Leinster  [Laighin  tuath 
Gahhair),  more  specifically,  to  the  district  included  between  ISaas,  the 
Hill  of  Allen,  Knockaulin,  and  the  Liffey. 

2.  Other  passages,  quoted  from  our  ancient  literature,  prove  that 
there  was  a  stead  (probably  a  dun)  called  Carman  in  Moy  Liifey,  and  a 
district  known  as  Caiman  there. 

;;.  Our  legendary  loie,  as  preserved  in  the  Lindsenehas,  associates 
Carman,  personified  as  either  a  man  or  a  woman,  with  the  Curragh  and 
with  a  sti  ad  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood,  and  presupposes  that  these 
places  were  known  by  that  name. 


AENACH    CARMAN  :    ITS    SITE.  41 

4.  The  arrangement  of  the  headings  of  the  Dindsenchas,  in  the  more 
orderly  recension  to  which  the  Eennes  ms.  belongs,  indicates  that  Carman, 
the  site  of  the  Pair,  was  in  Moy  Liffey  near  Knockaulin. 

5.  The  story  of  Baile  mac  Buain  and  Aillinn  (alluded  to  but  blurred 
in  the  Dindsenchas  of  Allend)  presupposes  that  the  Leinstermen  held  a 
Fair  in  connexion  with  Knockaulin;  and  the  'Song  of  the  Sword  of 
Cerball '  virtually  identifies  aenach  Aillend  with  Carman. 

6.  Our  bardic  literature  alludes  to  chariot-races  and  games  (cluichi) 
on  the  Curragh  ;  and  the  Annals  record  that  an  Aenach  was  held  in  Moy 
Liffey ;  while  it  has  been  shown  that  these  have  been  wrongly  ascribed 
to  Aenach  Cohnain  JSia,  which  was  originally  a  Munster  assembly,  and 
was  probably  held  in  Moy  Lena. 

7.  An  examination  of  the  spot  and  excavations  have  proved  the 
existence  of  Pagan  interments  on  the  Curragh,  such  as  we  might  expect 
on  the  site  of  Aenach  Carman. 

8.  The  history  of  the  Kings  of  Leinster  shows  that,  from  the  time  of 
St.  Patrick,  at  any  rate,  to  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century,  the 
political  centre  of  gravity  of  Leinster  was  in  Moy  Liffey. 

9.  Finally,  it  may  be  asserted,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that 
nowhere  in  Leinster  is  there  a  place  more  suited  than  the  Curragh  for 
the  holding  of  such  assemblies,  festivities,  and  races  as  are  described  in 
the  account  of  the  Fair  of  Carman  which  has  come  down  to  us,  and  that 
nowhere  in  Leinster  is  there  a  larger  or  more  imposing  dun  than 
Knockaulin. 

Old  customs  die  hard ;  and  it  was  in  full  accordance  with  sound 
traditional  habits  that  the  Sean  Bhean  Bhocht  fixed  on  the  Curragh  as 
the  appropriate  battlefield  for  Ireland's  independence  : — 

"  To  the  Curragh  of  Kildare 
The  boys  will  all  repair, 
And  Lord  Edward  will  be  there, 
Says  the  Shan  Van  Vocht." 


42  ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 


ON  AN  URN  CEMETERY  IIS"  THE  TOWNLAND  OF  GORTNACOR, 
NEAR  EBOOMHEDGE,  COUNTY  ANTRIM. 

BY  S.  F.  MILLIGAN,  M.R.I.A.,  Vice-President. 
[Submitted  February  27,  1906.] 

T^aklt  in  the  year  1900  I  first  heard  of  an  urn  cemetery  in  County 
"^  Antrim,  close  to  the  borders  of  County  Down.  I  at  once  pro- 
ceeded to  the  place  and  secured  one  perfect  urn,  and  a  second  which  had 
been  broken,  but  which  Mr.  George  Coffey  has  very  neatly  repaired  ;  and 
both  may  now  be  seen  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  collection  in  the 
National  Museum. 

I  have  regularly  visited  this  place  since  then,  and  secured  a  great 
many  fragments  of  urns,  but  no  perfect  urn.  I  also  got  several  stone  celts 
from  the  same  field,  about  5  or  6  inches  in  length,  and  one  very 
finely-polished  celt  in  a  field  adjoining  that  in  which  the  urns  were 
found.  Mr.  M 'Henry,  the  owner,  informed  me  that  great  quantities  of 
charcoal,  pieces  of  partly-burnt  wood,  and  cremated  bones  were  also 
found.  The  field  had  been  used  as  a  sand  quarry  for  four  or  more  years 
before  I  had  heard  of  it ;  many  broken  urns  were  got,  and  not  much 
care  had  been  exercised  in  preserving  them.  After  finding  this  place,  I 
at  once  communicated  with  Mr.  George  Coffey,  the  Keeper  of  Irish 
Antiquities  in  the  National  Museum.  A  few  months  later  Mr.  Coffey 
came  to  Belfast,  and,  accompanied  by  the  late  Dr.  Moran,  Head  Inspector 
of  National  Schools,  we  visited  the  urn  cemetery.  We  went  over  all 
the  ground  carefully,  and  gave  Mr.  M'Henry  very  careful  instructions 
how  he  should  proceed,  and  the  measures  he  should  adopt  to  preserve 
any  other  urns  he  might  find.  Mr.  M'Henry  would  not  sanction 
digging  over  his  field;  and  it  is  only  as  he  removes  the  sand  when 
required  by  builders  that  he  ascertains  whether  there  are  urns,  and  he 
is  now  fully  alive  to  doing  all  in  his  power  to  preserve  them. 

On  the  8th  of  July  last  I  arranged  with  Mr.  Thomas  Plunkett, 
m.e.i. a.,  and  Mr.  William  Gray,  m.r.t.a.,  to  accompany  me  to  Gortnacor. 
We  started  by  an  early  train  for  Lisburn,  and  drove  some  four  and 
a  half  miles  to  the  townland  of  Gortnacor,  near  Broomhedge.  We  met 
the  proprietor  of  the  field  in  which  the  urns  were  found,  and,  accom- 
panied  by  him,  we  went  over  it,  Mr.  Gray  taking  some  photographs. 
'I  lie  field  w.is  in  crop,  except  the  portion  which  had  been  excavated  for 
sand.  It  contains  from  2£  to  3  acres ;  about  one-fourth  has  been  dug 
over  for  the  Band.     One  part  has  been  excavated  to  a  depth  of  14  feet, 


URN  CEMETERY  IN  GORTNACOR,  COUNTY  ANTRIM.    43 

and  there  is  a  section  cut  across  for  a  distance  of  40  yards  or  more  to  a 
depth  of  9  feet  on  an  average.  Mr.  Gray  took  a  photograph  of  this 
section  at  a  spot  where  an  urn  had  been  found.  It  was  on  the  south 
side  of  the  field  that  most  of  the  urns  were  found.  It  is  almost 
ten  years  since  the  removal  of  sand  commenced,  and  many  urns  had 
been  found  previous  to  my  knowledge  of  it.  Mr.  M'Henry  said  he 
thought  they  were  old  crocks,  and  of  little  value,  so  he  did  not  take 
much  care  to  preserve  them.  He  on  one  occasion  unearthed  eleven  urns 
placed  in  a  straight  line,  and  all  these  were  allowed  to  crumble  to  pieces. 
He  informed  me  they  were  buried  at  an  average  depth  of  about  2  feet, 
and  in  some  instances  1  foot   6  inches  under  the  surface  in  the  sand, 


View  showing  Excavations  in  the  Field  where  the  Urns  were  found. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Mr.  W.  Gray,  m.r.i.a.) 

without  any  protection  ;  and  his  explanation  as  to  why  he  did  not  save 
more  of  them  was  that  they  suffered  from  the  rain  and  water  from  the 
surface  which  made  them  crumble  when  exposed  to  the  air.  In  one  or 
two  instances  they  were  protected  in  little  stone  cists  by  two  upright 
and  one  covering  stone.  They  were  all  found  mouth  downwards  with 
burnt  bones  and  charcoal  underneath. 

On  one  occasion  Mr.  M'Henry  found  what  he  called  a  cave  or  hollow 
in  the  ground  10  yards  in  length,  and  4  feet  in  breadth,  and  7  feet  in 
depth  ;  it  was  filled  with  burnt  bones  and  charcoal ;  the  bones  were 
examined  by  a   local   doctor   and   pronounced   to   be   human  remains. 


-44  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES   OF    IRELAND. 

Mr.  Tlunkett  and  Mr.  Gray  made  a  most  careful  examination  of  the 
field  and  its  surroundings,  both  geologically  and  archceologically,  and 
will,  no  doubt,  report  on  the  matter. 

It  will  take  several  years  to  go  over  the  field  at  the  rate  of  progress 
Mr.  M' Henry  has  been  making ;  if  a  more  rapid  method  were  adopted,  it 
would  take  a  considerable  sum  to  compensate  him,  and,  perhaps,  results 
would  not  repay  the  expense  incurred.  The  place  is  situated  about 
two  and  a  half  miles  frcni  Moira,  which  is  the  reputed  centre  of  the 
great  "  Battle  of  Moyra,"  *  fought  in  the  year  637  a.d. 

Mr.  M'Henry  states  that  he  has  removed  cart-loads  of  human  remains, 
stated  to  be  such  by  a  medical  doctor  who  examined  the  place.  About 
an  acre  was  fenced  off  this  field,  and  given  to  another  farmer  some  twenty 
years  ago,  and  may  contain  urns  also. 

About  five  and  twenty  years  ago  or  more,  a  man  owning  a  farm  close 
to  Mr.  M'Henry's  dug  up  three  urns,  which  he  presented  to  a  local 
gentleman.  This  was  told  me  by  his  son,  from  whom  I  obtained  a  fine- 
polished  stone  celt,  found  in  the  same  field  as  the  urns.  I  visited 
Gortnacor  once  since  Mr.  Plunkett  and  Mr.  Gray  were  there.  One  urn 
was  dug  up  since  ;  but,  though  treated  most  carefully,  it  crumbled  to 
powder  after  being  exposed  to  the  air  for  some  time.  All  who  have 
experience  of  digging  urns  will  agree  with  what  Mr.  Wakeman  gave  as 
his  experience,  that  a  very  small  percentage  of  those  dug  up  can  be 
permanently  preserved.  Further  discoveries  at  Gortnacor  will  be  looked 
for  and  reported  by  me. 

The  following  is  a  description  of  the  two  urns  found  at  Gortnacor, 
Broomhedge,  now  in  the  Academy  collection  : — 

No.  1.  Height,  11  inches;  diameter  at  mouth,  11  inches;  of  base, 
4 J  inches;  colour,  reddish;  scratched  herring-bone  ornament  over 
body  ;  raised  ornament  round  upper  part ;  slightly  scratched  ornament ; 
sort  of  lattice  pattern,  on  inside  of  lip.  See  photograph  reproduced  on 
Plate,  opposite  page. 

No.  2.  Height,  11  inches;  diameter  at  mouth,  8~  inches;  at  base, 
■>\  inches;  body,  plain  ;  upper  part  richly  ornamented.  See  illustration 
on  Plate,  opposite  page. 

1  It  is  rather  remarkable  that  such  a  large  quantity  of  human  remains,  amounting 
to  several  cart-loads,  Las  been  found  in  the  small  space  already  excavated  in  this  field, 
where  the  urns  were  unearthed,  and  that  place  barely  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the 
pr<  sent  town  of  Moira,  near  which  the  gieat  battle  between  the  King  of  Ireland  and 
Congal  Claen  took  place.  I  do  not  recollect  any  such  great  remains,  indicative  of  a 
battle,  having  been  previously  referred  to  anywhere  near  to  Moira.  We  shall  know, 
as  time  progresses,  if  further  pits,  filled  with  human  remains,  are  discovered;  which 
would  strengthen  the  theory  that  here  we  have  evidence  of  that  great  struggle  by 
the  Pagan  hordes  from  Alba,  the  Isles,  and  Britain,  as  well  as  Uladh,  drawn  together 
by  Congal,  which  were  defeated  here.  The  idea  also  may  occur  that  these  Pagan 
had  not  altogether  given  up  cremation  of  their  illustrious  dead.  "Whilst  the 
common  soldiers  were  buried  in  pits,  the  leaders  were  honoured  with  urns. 


[To  face  page  44. 


No.    1. 


No.  2. 

Two  Urns  found  at  Gortnacor,  near  Broomhedge,  County  Antrim. 

(Now  deposited  in  the  Collection  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  National  Museum,  Dublin.) 


URN  CEMETERY  IN  GORTNACOR,  COUNTV  ANTRIM.    45 

Note  by  Me.  "William  Geat,  m.e.i.a. 

The  urn  cemetery  in  the  County  Antrim  referred  to  by  Mr.  Milligan 
occurs  in  the  tovrnland  of  Gortnacor,  which  is  situated  between  two  other 
townlands,  named  respectively  Gortnacor  Upper  and  Gortnacor  Lower, 
and  about  four  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Lisburn. 

The  name  Gortnacor,  or  "the  field  of  the  hill,  or  mound,"  probably 
refers  to  the  physical  conformation  of  the  locality,  particularly  to  the 
site  of  the  urn  burials  described  by  Mr.  Milligan.  This  site  takes  the 
form  of  a  mound,  or  ridge  of  sand  and  gravel:  portion  of  a  superficial 
drift  extending  more  or  less  between  Belfast  and  Lough  Keagh. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Lisburn  the  deposit  assumes  the  form  of  an 
Esker  drift,  composed  of  sandy  layers  and  beds  of  clean,  coarse  gravel  of 
considerable  thickness. 

At  Gortnacor  it  is  composed  of  much  finer  gravel  and  thick  sandy 
beds.  The  latter  deposit  has  been  for  many  years  excavated  for  building 
and  other  purposes,  necessitating  cuttings  from  9  to  14  feet  deep,  ex- 
posing a  considerable  variety  of  drift  materials,  such  as  basalt,  chalk, 
flint,  sandstone,  petrified  wood,  and  other  local  rocks  and  fossils,  together 
with  transported  products,  such  as  mica  schist,  gneiss,  and  other  plutonic 
rocks  from  the  north-east  of  the  County  Antrim. 

The  objects  indicating  burials  were  confined  to  a  surface  layer  of 
about  2  feet  thick,  and  were  irregularly  dispersed  apparently  without 
any  systematic  order,  within  a  limited  area  cleared  for  the  purpose  of 
excavating  the  gravel. 

Other  objects  may  yet  be  found  as  the  excavations  proceed,  and 
therefore  great  care  should  be  taken  in  the  removal  of  the  surface  layer, 
which  should  be  systematically  searched  for  any  artificial  objects  that 
may  occur,  not  only  for  buried  urns,  whole  or  in  fragments,  but  also 
for  worked  flints,  stone  celts,  and  other  antiquariaa  remains,  such  as 
frequently  occur  in  the  surface  drift,  between  Gortnacor  and  Lough 
Neagh. 


Note  by  Mk.  Thomas  Plc^kett,  m.e.i.a. 

On  my  way  home  from  the  very  interesting  meeting  of  our  Society 
at  Belfast  last  autumn,  I  broke  my  journey  at  Lisburn,  in  order  to  pay 
a  visit  to  the  cemetery  in  question,  with  the  view  of  making  as  careful 
an  inspection  as  I  could  of  the  places  and  conditions  where  it  was 
understood  cinerary  urns  were  found. 

The  owner  of  the  land  displayed  the  greatest  civility,  and  in  the 
most  obliging  manner  brought  me  into  a  large  field  where  extensive 
excavations  had  been  made  during  past  years  in  quest  of  sand  and  gravel, 
and  which  operations  were  still  in  progress.  The  owner  pointed  out 
the  excavated  area  of  this  extensive  gravel  deposit,  and  the  various  spots 


40  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

where  urns  were  unearthed  ;  and,  so  far  as  I  could  ascertain,  with  the 
exception  of  one  find,  these  urn  deposits  were  "  few  and  far  between." 
In  a  slisjhtlv  elevated  ridge,  which  has  nearly  all  been  removed,  there 
were  eleven'  urns  found  some  years  ago  deposited  in  a  single  row,  and 
probably  on  the  "  sunny  side,"  or  south-east  side,  of  the  ridge.  I  asked 
the  owner  to  point  out  as  near  as  possible  the  spots  where  the  two  last 
urns  in  this  section  of  the  excavations  were  found.  When  he  indicated 
the  spots,  I  made  a  rough  measurement,  and  found  the  space  between 
the  urns  to  measure  about  40  yards. 

2sone  of  the  discoveries  already  made  would  indicate  a  systematic 
mode  of  burial  or  any  arrangement  such  as  I  have  found  in  cairns  of 
varying  dimensions  or  gravel  beds,  where  I  have  unearthed  large  cinerary 
urns  inverted  over  the  burnt  human  remains.  There  were  no  groups  of 
urns  or  circular  cists  such  as  are  generally  found  in  pagan  cemeteries. 
The  urns  seem  to  have  been  deposited  in  the  most  careless  and  sporadic 

manner. 

The  surface  of  the  ground  is  composed  of  a  deposit  or  layer  of  brown 
loam  from  12  to  14  inches  thick,  which  rests  on  the  gravelly  deposit. 
The  urns  were  generally  found  at  a  depth  of  12  to  14  inches  from  the 
surface  of  the  gravel,  or  about  2  to  2J  feet  from  the  surface  of  the 
ground. 

The  end  of  the  demolished  ridge  referred  to  above  still  exists ;  but 
when  I  was  there,  it  was  covered  with  a  crop  of  corn.  I  told  the  owner 
that,  in  the  event  of  his  excavating  this  remnant  of  the  ridge,  to  first 
clear  off  the  soil  or  top  layer  before  excavating  the  sand  or  gravel,  and 
then  make  a  clear  "  spit,"  or  scarpment,  and  not  to  dig  from  the  top  of 
the  "ravel  bed,  as  he  would  destroy  urns  if  there,  but  to  undermine,  so 
that  the  top  layer  of  sand  or  gravel  would  fall  loosely  down,  and  urns 
would  not  be  broken. 

I  consider  from  the  inspection  I  have  made  of  the  field  that  it  would 
be  unadvisable  to  spend  money  on  a  systematic  exploration  of  this  field, 
as  it  would  evidently  entail  a  maximum  of  expense  with  a  minimum 
result. 


(     47     ) 


ON  AN  OGHAM  STONE  IN  COUNTY  LIMERICK. 

BY  HENRY  S.  CRAWFORD,  B.E. 

[Read  January  30,  1906.] 

T  ast  summer  I  accidentally  came  across  an  ogham  stone,  and  on  looking 
through  the  books  on  oghams  I  cannot  find  that  it  has  been  described 
before  ;  at  least,  Brash's  and  Macalister's  books  only  mention  one 
ogham  stone  as  having  been  found  in  County  Limerick ;  it  belonged  to 
Knockfeerina,  a  hill  near  the  town  of  Ballingarry,  in  the  barony  of 
Connello  Upper,  and  district  of  Groom.  Curiously  enough,  the  stone  to 
which  these  notes  refer  belongs  to  the  other  parish  of  Ballingarry,  near 
the  village  of  Ballylanders,  in  the  barony  of  Coshlea.  It  stands  about 
a  hundred  yaids  north-east  of  Ballingarry  House,  in  the  field  between 


Fig.  1. 
Ballingakry  Ogham,  County  Limekick — Map  of  Locality. 

the  latter  and  the  road  from  Knocklong  to  Ballylanders.  Ballingarry 
House  is  on  the  townland  of  the  same  name,  the  property  of  Stafford 
Delmege,  Esq.,  and  is  occupied  by  Mrs.  Maria  Fox,  who,  with  her  son, 
kindly  assisted  me  by  having  the  moss  and  clay  cleaned  off  the  stone  with 
a  brush  and  water. 

The  map  (fig.  1)  shows  the  site;  which  will  also  be  found  on  the 
Ordnance  Map  No.  49,  12f  inches  from  the  north  edge,  and  10t  inches 
from  the  west  edge  ;  and  adjoins  the  road  from  the  nearest  station, 
which  is  Knocklong,  on  the  G.S.W.B.  main  line,  and  is  distant  4j  miles. 


48 


ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


The  stone  which  can 


1 10.  2.— Balumgarrv  Ogham, 

COU.VIY    LlMEKICK. 


ies  the  inscription  is  a  rectangular  pillar  of  fine 
red  sandstone  5  feet  2  inches  high  from  the 
ground  line,  18  inches  "wide  from  north  to 
south,  and  10  inches  in  the  other  direction. 
Though  somewhat  worn  by  the  weather  and 
the  rubbing  of  cattle,  it  does  not  appear  to 
have  suffered  from  violence  ;  and  I  do  not 
think  any  of  the  characters  would  present 
difficulty  to  a  practised  decipherer.  The  scores 
are  cut  on  the  north-west  angle,  beginning 
9  or  10  inches  above  the  ground,  and  extend- 
ing to  a  length  of  3  feet  11  inches.  I  first 
took  a  photograph  of  the  stone,  and  then 
getting  the  moss,  &c,  washed  off,  I  took  a 
rubbing ;  but  the  day  being  damp  and  foggy, 
and  the  stone  very  wet,  the  paper  could  not  be 
rubbed  much  without  tearing.  The  rubbing 
obtained  was,  however,  sufficient  to  show  the 
scores,  which  are  well  marked,  and  fig.  2  is 
reduced  from  it. 

The  inscription  appeared  to  me  to  read — 
mailagxi  maqui  GAiiATOLO,  and  I  did  not  think 
there  was  any  uncertainty  as  to  the  characters, 
except  the  last  three,  though  the  last  m  looks 
like  x  in  the  photograph  and  rubbing ;  a  natural 
flaw  in  the  stone  is,  I  believe,  the  cause  of  this. 
The  first  word,  mailagni,  occurs  on  one  of  the 
Ballintaggart  stones  (Dingle),  Tria  rnaqua 
Mailagni,  &c.  (see  Macalister's  "  Irish  Epi- 
graphy," Part  1),  and  it  is  curious  to  meet  it 
almost  at  the  other  extremity  of  Munster. 

After  the  t  there  are  five  short  notches  at 
almost  equal  intervals,  but  between  the  second 
and  third  is  a  well-marked  score  below  the 
line,  followed  by  a  faint  mark,  which  if 
lengthened  would  meet  the  third  notch  ;  and 
above  this  is  a  smooth  hollow  like  the  vowel 
points  ;  but  as  it  is  not  on  the  edge,  I  suppose 
it  does  not  form  part  of  the  inscription.  If 
Ave  suppose  the  faint  mark  mentioned  before 
to  have  originally  joined  the  third  notch  with 
which  it  is  in  line — and  at  this  point  the  arris 
begins  to  round  off  in  to  the  top,  and  may  be 
more  worn  away — the  ending  would  be  as  noted 
above. 

There  may  be  other  possible  readings,  and, 
us  I  have  no  knowledge  of  the  forms  found  in 


\To  fare  page  48. 


Fig.  3.  Fig.  1. 

Ballingaury  Ogham,  County  Limeiuck. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Mr.  Henry  S.  Crawford,  u.E.) 
Fig.  3.— Photograph  of  the  Stone  untouched.  Fig.  4— Photograph  with  the  Scores  blackened. 


ON    AN    OGHAM    STONE    IN    COUNTY    LIMEKICK.  49 

ogham  inscriptions,  I  hope  that  some  member  of  the  Society  may  be 
able  to  decide  with  more  certainty  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  scores.  In 
the  meantime  I  wish  to  draw  attention  to  the  existence  of  this  monument, 
illustrations  of  which  are  given  in  the  accompanying  Plate. 

Note. — Since  writing  the  above  I  have  again  examined  the  stone  and 
taken  another  rubbing  of  the  doubtful  part,  but  it  does  not  give  much 
additional  information.  From  this  further  examination,  however,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  the  doubtful  scores  below  the  line  at  the  end  should  be 
disregarded,  and  the  name  read  as  gamatl 


Note  by  Professor  Bhys,  d.litt.,  Hon.  Fellow. 

There  are  two  things  which  interest  me  in  connexion  with  this  ogam, 
namely,  that  we  have  the  name  of  Mr.  H.  S.  Crawford  to  add  to  those  of 
the  small  band  of  antiquaries  who  are  on  the  look-out  for  this  kind  of 
inscription,  and  that  the  stone  belongs  to  County  Limerick,  which  seemed 
hitherto  to  have  only  one  ogam  stone  to  show  ;  but,  alas!  "  show  "  is  not 
the  word  to  use,  for  that  ogam  appears  to  have  long  since  been  lost  in 
the  town  of  Limerick.  Could  not  anybody  at  Limerick  be  stimulated  to 
make  a  search  for  it '? 

Coming  to  the  present  inscription,  one  fiuds  oneself  at  once  face  to 
face  with  a  considerable  difficulty.  If  it  had  not  been  for  Mr.  Crawford's 
own  reading  of  the  scoring,  I  should  have  read  the  photograph  as 
follows  : — 

MAILAGXI    MAQUI    GAPATI. 

That  is,  possibly,  "The  stone  of  Maolan  mac  Gabhaidh";  but  Mr. 
Crawford,  having  studied  the  stone  itself,  reads  not  Gapati  but  Gamatolo. 
Whether  a  look  at  the  stone  would  compel  me  to  differ  to  any  extent 
from  Mr.  Crawford  I  cannot  tell ;  but  I  may  say,  as  the  matter  stands, 
that  Gamatolo  looks  a  possible  name  standing  for  a  fuller  genitive  Gama- 
-iolos  of  the  Z7-declension.  The  first  element  gama  is  probably  akin  to 
the  garni  of  Gamicunas,  the  genitive  of  a  personal  name  on  one  of  the 
Ballintaggart  stones,  on  another  of  which  Mailagni  occurs,  as  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Crawford.  Then  as  to  tolo,  that  reminds  one  of  the  saint's  name, 
Tola,  whose  day  was  March  30,  as  to  which  see  Stokes's  "  Martyrology  of 
Oengus  the  Culdee,"  forming  vol.  xxix.  of  the  publications  of  the  Henry 
Bradshaw  Society  (London,  1905):  there  Dr.  Stokes  cites  from  the 
Book  of  Leinster,  fol.  350f  and  358%  the  nominative  Tola  and  a  genitive 
Tolai. 

I  am  sorry  I  cannot  say  anything  more  definite  as  to  the  inscription  ; 
perhaps  I  may  be  able  some  time  this  summer  to  go  to  see  it,  and 
corroborate  Mr.  Crawford's  reading. 

Tour    RSAll VoL  XVI->  Fifth  Series.         |  F 

jour.  K.b.A.l.     Vo,_  xxxv      Consec.  Ser.    \  E 


50  ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Postscript. — Mr.  Crawford's  second  reading  alters  matters  consider 
ably.  I  should  be  disposed  to  treat  Gamati  as  the  genitive  of  Gamatia-s, 
and  to  identify  the  name  with  that  of  Gaimide  of  Lughmhagh,  or 
Louth,  whose  death  is  entered  by  the  Four  Masters  under  the  year  693. 
and  by  the  Ulster  Annals  under  694.  It  suggests  Gamaide  rather  than 
Gaimide  ;  but  the  latter  form  may  have  been  arrived  at  as  the  result  of 
a  popular  etymology  which  saw  wide,  '  meath,'  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
name. 


^Note  by  Me.  K.  A.  S.  Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a. 

This  inscription,  save  in  one  point,  is  perfectly  clear.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  Mr.  Crawford's  second  reading,  mailagni  maqi  gamati,  is 
correct ;  the  one  point  where  there  may  be  a  little  ambiguity  is  at  the 
end,  where  there  seem  to  be  three  scores  radiating  from  a  vowel-point, 
not  unlike  the  p  as  represented  on  the  Kenftg  stone.  But  I  cannot  think 
that  these  scores,  whatever  they  may  be,  have  any  phonetic  significance. 

A>  to  the  names,  mailagni,  as  Mr.  Crawford  remarks,  has  already  been 
found  on  one  of  the  Ballintaggart  stones.  Gamati  is  new,  but  is  com- 
pounded of  known  elements ;  it  is  a  name  probably  derived  from  the 
same  root  as  Gamicunas  at  Lugnagappul,  where  we  find  a  termination 
offered  also  bv  GIasico?ias,  Voenacunas,  Cliuc(e)nas. 


(     51     ) 


THE  M'CEACKEN  CORRESPONDENCE. 

BY  THE  REV.  W.  T.  LATIMER,  B.A.,  Vice-President. 

[Submitted  February  27,   1906.] 

CWm  1688  till  1730  the  Rev.  Alexander  M'Cracken,  a  Scotchman  by 
birth,  was  Presbyterian  clergyman  of  Lisburn.  He  was  a  man  of 
ability,  but  held  peculiar  views,  which  sometimes  brought  him  into 
trouble  with  the  civil  authorities.  In  fact,  he  was  a  Non-Juror,  although 
strongly  in  favour  of  the  Revolution  Settlement.  Notwithstanding  his 
loyalty  to  Queen  Anne,  he  refused  to  swear  the  Oath  of  Abjuration, 
because  he  believed  that  its  words  implied  that  the  Pretender  was  not 
the  son  of  King  James.  Mr.  M'Cracken' s  scruples  brought  him  into 
trouble  with  the  authorities,  and  caused  him  to  be  imprisoned  nearlv 
two  years  and  a  half  in  Carrickfergus.  Among  M'Cracken's  friends  was 
Joshua  Dawson,  Secretary  in  Dublin  Castle,  whose  correspondence  has 
been  carefully  preserved.  Dawson  seems  to  have  bought  land,  built, 
planted,  and,  above  all,  provided  for  his  relatives  by  means  of  his 
patronage. 

For  many  years  M'Cracken  corresponded  with  Dawson,  and  their 
correspondence  is  preserved  in  the  Record  Office,  Dublin,  in  the  "Irish 
Civil  Miscellaneous  Correspondence."  The  earlier  letters  refer  to  a  lease 
at  "The  Bridge,"  held  by  M'Cracken  from  the  Dawson  family,  and 
surrendered  by  him  to  them.  They  also  contain  references  to  money 
due  by  Dawson's  relatives  to  M'Cracken,  and  to  a  proposed  lease  by 
Dawson  to  M'Cracken  of  Coolsaran,  Kilnagrifin,  Drumbally,  and  Lisal- 
banagh,  near  Moneymore,  County  Deny,  where  M'Cracken  proposed 
to  build.  "The  Bridge"  was  probably  "Dawson's  Bridge,"  now 
Castledawson. 

The  most  interesting  of  the  letters  in  this  collection  are  some  that 
refer  to  the  destruction  of  Lisburn  by  fire  on  the  20th  of  April,  1707. 
I  give  all  of  any  importance. 


Lisbuex,  22  April,  1707. 
Dr  Sir,— 

This  acquaints  you  of  that  terrible  and  sudden  fire  that  broke  out  in 

this  place  on  Sunday  last,  which  in  the  space  of  little  more  than  three 

hours  consumed  the  whole  town    into   ashes,  so  that,  from  that  end 

which  leadeth  to  Moyra  (save  a  few  houses  in  the  utmost  end)  until 

you  come  to  the  other  end  next  Belfast,  there  is  not  a  standing  house, 

E 


52  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

except  the  Market-House,  nor  is  there  one  standing  in  the  other  street 
-which  leadcth  into  the  county  of  Down  ;  yea,  the  flames  flew  from  the 
Castle  into  that  part  of  the  town  that  stood  in  the  county  of  Down,  so 
that  the  whole  is  consumed,  only  4  houses  in  that  end  next  Belfast, 
Tone]  of  which  is  that  house  I  formerly  dwelt  in,  when  Mrs  Colt  was 
-with  me.  But  the  house  I  now  dwell  in  was  amongst  the  first  hurnt  in 
the  town. 

We  were  surprized  or  we  might  have  saved  more  than  we  did.  I 
have  now  a  room  in  a  house  about  a  mile  out  of  the  town,  where  I  find 
fewer  chambers  serve  than  formerly.  This  is  a  very  sore  and  sudden 
stroke  upon  this  place,  and  I  pray  God,  none  may  ever  experience  the 
like.  There  are  many  families  wholely  broken,  and  several  had  not  so 
much  as  to  buy  bread  to  their  children  last  market  day. 

I  have  heard  nothing  from  your  broth  :  Captain  John,  since  my  last 
to  him  about  [illegible],  which  if  there  be  anything  wherein  I  can  serve 
him,  I  shall  do  as  directed.  Pray  let  me  know,  if  the  Warrant  against 
Mr  McBridel  be  now  in  force,  and  in  whose  hands  it  is,  or  if  there  must 
be  a  new  one  issued  out,  and  if  you  think  there  is  any  danger,  if  he 
should  come  over  to  order  some  affairs,  that  cannot  be  done  without  him, 
he  being  now  a  minister,  not  of  Ireland  but  in  Britain. 

Wishing  this  may  find  you  and  yours  well,  I  am,  Sir,  yours  to 
command,  Alex  :  IPCracken. 

Pray  cause  Henry  "Waters  leave  some  paper  for  me  at  Henry  Kelsus', 
for  I  had  difficulty  in  this.     To  Joshua  Dawson,  Esq1  ; 


Lisbuen,  3  Mag,  1707. 
Dr  Sir- 
In  yours  of  29  April  you  pleased  to  desire  to  know,  what  I  have 
lost,  which  indeed  I  cannot  well  do,  but  I  have  saved  most  of  my  books 
and  my  beds,  so  that  we  want  not  to  set  up  again,  if  it  please  God  to 
favour  us  with  longer  life.  As  for  other  things,  we  are  at  some  loss,  to 
about  £40,  but  I  am  not  so  much  to  be  bemoaned  as  many  families  who 
are  quite  broken,  being  in  debt  to  others,  &  the  effects  lost,  the  standing 
of  the  people  would  be  mine  ;  but  what  is  to  be  expected  of  a  people 
whose  habitations  are  ruinous  and  all  lying  in  ashes,  nor  is  it  probable 
we  can  recover  if  not  assisted  by  others. 

Some  are  in  expectation  that  the  Queen  &  the  government  of  Ireland 
will  take  our  case  into  consideration,  but  time  must  prove  this. 

I  have  not  been  so  well  these  8  days  as  formerly,  being  much  taken 
in  a  cough,  but  I  hope  it  will  wear  off.  Some  have  written  down,  that 
in  this  new  change  of  officers  in  the  State  you  are  spoken  of,  but  I  hope 
there  is  nothing  in  it.  That  this  find  you  and  all  yours  in  peace  and 
safety  is  the  prayer  of,  Dr  Sir,  Yours,  Alex :  McCracken. 
To  Joshua  Dawson,  esqr,  in  the  Castle  of  Dublin. 

'  Rev.  Jolm  M'Bride,  Presbyterian  clergyman  of  the  First  Congregation,  Belfast, 
who,  as  well  as  M'C'racken,  was  a  Non-Juror. 


THE    MCCRACKEN    CORRESPONDENCE.  53 

Lisburn-,  26  July,  1707. 
Dr  Sir,— 

When  I  gave  you  that  of  my  losses  it  was  not  my  design  to  be 
troblesome  to  you,  who  hath  been  concerned  otherwise  for  me  to  your 
own  loss.  I  am  debtor  for  your  allowing  me  £5  at  this  time.  I  desire 
it  may  be  in  part  of  that  fifteen  I  was  to  have  had  from  your  brother, 
in  consideration  of  the  lease  at  the  Bridge,  (the  reason  of  this  I  shall 
acquaint  you  with  at  meeting).  If  the  other  ten  pounds  could  be  now 
had,  it  would  do  me  a  kindness,  who  am  at  this  time,  put  to  more  than 
formerly.  I  would  have  waited  on  you  ere  now  but  I  feared  the 
inconvenience.     I  am  Sir,  yours  to  command,  Alex :  McCracken. 

To  Joshua  Dawson,  Esqr 


Lisbuek,  7th  Aug  ;  1707. 
Dr  Sir,— 

I  have  received  the  five  pound  you  sent  me  by  your  brother  John's 
Order  to  Mr  Magee.  I  do  return  you  most  hearty  thanks,  for  there  was 
nothing  [more]  seasonable.  For  my  whole  congregation  is  brought  low, 
of  which  the  town  is  the  principal  part. 

The  expectations  of  a  charitable  supply  from  others  is  that  which 
keeps  us  up  &  together. 

My  Lord  Conway  is  very  encouraging,  giving  freely  what  timber  is 
necessary,  for  building,  &  gives  leases  of  41  years  to  those  who  have 
none. 

I  have  as  yet  come  to  no  terms  with  him,  for  any  particular  of  my 
own,  only  the  Congregation  have  been  with  him,  and  he  hath  granted 
them  a  lease  for  the  Meeting  Blouse,  but  as  to  my  house,  there  is  nothing- 
done,  and  I  am  in  a  strait  what  to  do,  for  building,  I  fear,  will  exceed 
what  I  can  well  do,  and  I  am  growing  crazy,  and  also  under  some 
circumstances  different  from  many  others,  not  knowing  how  soon 
Aid  :  Arber  :  may  appear,  and  what  may  be  the  way  of  persons  in  the 
Government.  That  it  may  be  well  witli  you  for  Time  and  Eternity,  is 
the  prayers  of,  Sir,  Yours,  Alex  McCracken. 

Joshua  Dawson,  Esq1' 


Lisburn,  23  March,  1709/10. 
Dr  Sir,— 

This  acquaints  you  that  poverty  itself  is  not  able  to  protect  nor 
excuse  me,  for  since  I  saw  you,  I  am  heavily  accused  for  begging,  and 
a  Petition  preferred  against  me,  desiring  that  I  and  my  elders  may  upon 
oath  give  in  what  sum  or  sums  of  money  I  or  they  have  already  received 
or  shall  hereafter  receive  on  account  of  our  losses  or  any  other  loss 
whatsoever  sustained  by  the  burning  of  the  town  of  Lisburn,  so  soon 
and  as  oft  as  your  Lordship  &  Honors  shall  in  your  "Wisdoms  think  fitt. 


5-4  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

This  was  given  in  to  the  Bishop  with  the  rest  of  the  Trustees.  The 
reason  of  this  is  (say  they)  that  what  we  have  got  so,  ought  to  come 
into  the  common  stock,  as  part  of  the  Brief  money,  and  that  those  who 
cave,  or  now  may  give  to  us,  kept  back  that  money  from  the  Brief,  & 
therefore  they  must  have  it  now  from  us. 

Our  answer  is,  shortly,  that  we  find  not  ourselves  obliged  to  give  oath 
on  that  account ;  but  for  the  maintaining  of  peace  and  union,  we  declare, 
that  to  our  knowledge,  we  never  received  any  money  collected  by  the 
Brief,  nor  collected  for  the  public  use  of  the  inhabitants,  nor  have  we 
ever  disposed  of  any  public  money  to  our  own  private  use,  nor  any  other 
moneys  which  we  received,  but  to  the  use  or  uses  particularly  specified 
by  the  donors. 

I  now  further  afford,  that,  if  the  donors  will  allow,  I  shall  give  in 
their  names  and  sums,  but  if  not,  I  cannot  do  it,  and  further,  if  any  have 
given  us  auy  money  that  was  collected  for  any  other  but  ourselves,  we 
shall  refund. 

We  do  own  that  we  have  received  money  for  the  building  of  our 
Meeting-House,  both  from  those  of  the  Established  Church  and  from 
Presbyterians  ;  and  think  that  seeing  it  was  given  out  all  along,  that  the 
church  was  to  be  built  by  subscriptions,  and  our  Meeting-House  was  to 
be  built  out  of  the  public,  and  that  the  Subscriptions  went  on,  before, 
and  in  the  time  of  the  Brief,  and  that  we  knew  not,  but  that  we  were  to 
be  answered  out  of  the  Brief  until  the  return  of  it  came,  we  think  it 
hard,  we  may  not  receive  the  charity  of  our  friends.  But  this  is  not  all, 
for  now  the)-  say  they  will  be  at  me  about  the  Oath ;  and  it  is  true,  and 
you  partly  know,  that  I  would  rather  live  in  Ireland  than  elsewhere. 
But,  if  that  cannot  be,  I  must  think  of  somewhere  else.  I  have  been 
debiter  to  the  clemency  of  the  Government,  all  along,  and  if  that  be 
restrained,  I  can  expect  nothing  but  the  sumum  Jus  from  others.     As 

upon  the  like  occasion  you  inquired  into  the  mind  of ,  I  now 

entreat  the  same  favour,  that  so,  I  may  know  what  is  to  be  expected,  if 
I  be  put  to  it,  which  is  probable.  I  have  no  particular  accouut  of  what 
your  brother  da  :  hath  done  for  his  going  over.  My  wife  gives  you  her 
humble  thanks  for  her  Muffe,  and  her  humble  services  to  you  and  yours. 
Accept  of  the  same,  from,  Sir, 

[Not  signed,  but  in  M'Cracken's  very  characteristic  handwriting,  and 
endorsed  "  Mr  M'Cracken,"] 


Dr  Sir,— 

I  saw  yours  of  the  25  July  to  Captain  Bricc,  bearing  your  thoughts, 
that  the  Government  might  be  ready  to  stop  proceedings  against  Dis- 
senters on  any  account  but  that  of  my  case.  I  cannot  say  but  this  may 
bo  bo,  but  why  this  is  the  unpardonable  sin,  1  know  not,  nor  had  I 
reason  to  think  so,  in  any  applications  that  hath  hitherto  been  made  to 
the  Government,  who  (you  know)  granted  a  Supersedeas  to  the  Warrants 


THE  m'ckacken  coekespondence.  55 

in  Mr  M'Bnde's  case,  which  I  think  is  that  of  mine,  unless  there  be  a 
personal  difference  of  Mr  Wogan's  against  me  upon  his  information 
given  in  to  Mr  Spencer. 

I  own  my  coming  away  to  the  thoughts  of  my  friends,  who  seemed 
to  consent  in  it,  as  the  best  expedient  for  the  then  present  juncture, 
though  my  own  thoughts  were,  and  still  are,  that  I  should  have  applied 
immediately  to  the  Government,  considering  what  formerly  hath  been 
done,  and  this  will  tentare  nocebit. 

However  it  is  found  that  the  malice  of  two  young  Justices,  (for  I 
can  call  it  nothing  else)  is  an  overbalance  to  my  interest  in  that  King- 
dom, and  so  I  must  leave  it  upon  supposition. 

I  now  enter  myself  a  member  of  the  Church  of  North  Britain,  which 
is  established  by  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  whose  ministers  are 
not  obliged  to  take  the  oathes.  May  I  not  then  return  in  safety  to 
Ireland  to  settle  my  affairs  and  to  bring  off  my  effects  ;  or  if  it  be  not 
safe  to  venture  on  that,  do  you  think  the  Government  will  deny  me 
their  Warrant,  to  come  to  the  country  to  order  my  concern  without 
molestation  ?  If  it  be  improper  for  you  to  enquire  into  the  Govern- 
ment's minds  in  this  matter,  let  me  know,  for  I  intend  to  know  it,  either 
there  or  elsewhere,  by  some.  And  I  despair  not  of  finding  some  that 
may  be  serviceable ;  for  I  have,  in  all  my  former  troubles,  found  that 
God  either  gave  me  ability  to  bear  what  he  laid  on,  or  raised  up  some 
way  how  I  escaped.     And  I  am  expecting  still  the  same,  for  I  have  his 

promise  for  it,  and  therefore  rest  in  this  :  that the  Lord  will 

take  me  up.  And  if  I  can  keep  faith  and  a  good  conscience  I  shall  land 
safe  in  the  end. 

If  a  line  from  you  be  consistent  with  you  it  shall  be  most  acceptable, 
to  him  who  rests,  Sir,  Yours  to  power, 

Alex  M'Cracken. 
Stranraver,  21  Sep.  1710. 

Yours  to  Captain  Brice  will  come  safe  to  Joshua  Dawson  Esqr ;  In 
the  Castle  of  Dublin. 


Loxdon,  5  Mar.,  1712/13. 
Dear  Sir, — 

To  acquaint  you  that  my  very  good  friend  tells  me  that  our  matter  is 
dropt,  I  know  will  not  be  a  trouble  to  you,  I  am  fully  wearied  of 
attendance,  and  am  very  willing  to  take  out  my  quietus  est. 

I  have  had  my  difficulties,  and  not  a  few,  all  this  time,  but  if  it  shall 
please  God  to  grant  me  after  all  some  little  breathing  of  ease  before  I 
die,  and  that  I  may  prepare  for  that  long  journey  and  peaceably  get 
home  for  that  rest  prepared  for  the  children  of  the  family,  I  shall  think 
it  a  favour  from  God.  But  if  otherways  I  hope  to  find  submission  and 
sufficiency  of  Grace  to  help  me  as  long  as  I  am  to  be  in  time  which 


56  ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF    IRELAND. 

cannot  now  be  long.  I  only  now  wait  the  answer  of  some  letters  from 
Ireland,  as  I  am  not  to  question  what  is  told  me,  so  I  dare  not  desire 
any  enquiry  into  it  with  you,  considering  what  is  said,  and  by  whom  it 
came.     I  long  to  see  von,  and  am,  Sir,  yours  to  command 

A.  MCC. 
To  Joshua  Dawson,  Esqr,  Secretary  in  the  Castle  of  Dublin. 

Mr.  M'Cracken,  evidently  thinking  that  he  would  now  be  safe  from 
molestation,  ventured  to  return  to  Ireland.  Having  arrived  in  Lisburn, 
he  preached  in  public,  but  this  roused  the  authorities  ;  and  the  result  is 
related  in  the  following  letters. 


[Letter  from  Captain  Brent  Spencer  to  Westenra  Waring.] 

Lisburn,  3  August,  1713. 
Sir, — 

I  cannot  help  telling  you  of  the  late  insolence  of  Mr  McCracken.  He 
has  bin  in  this  town  about  3  weeks,  and  on  Sunday  26  of  last  month, 
had  the  assurance  to  preach  3  times,  which  was  more  than  usual,  and 
great  numbers  from  all  parts  came  to  countenance  his  return ;  and  [I] 
being  informed  he  would  preach  again  on  Sunday  last,  sent  for  the  2 
Constables,  and  gave  them  Judge  Coote's  "Warrant  to  take  him,  tho'  on 
Sunday,  and  in  the  Meeting  House,  accordingly  the  constables  went  on 
Sunday  morning,  but  the  outward  gates  and  doors  of  the  Meeting-House 
were  shut,  and  he  did  preach  or  teach,  and  the  Constables  could  not  take 
him;  And  it's  my  opinion  if  they  had  got  him,  he  had  bin  rescued. 
And  I  do  believe  the  Constables  had  lost  their  lives,  for  I  am  well 
assured  the  Congregation  would  have  rescued  him,  and  they  gave  out 
they  would.  He  is  resolved  to  continue  here  and  preach,  and  I  have  not 
force  enough  to  take  him,  so  that  I  think  it  proper,  to  order  a  Company 
of  Foot  from  Belfast,  if  the  Government  thinks  fit,  for  you  cannot  con- 
ceive with  what  insolence  he  and  his  elders  behave.  I  sent  him  word 
on  Saturday  by  2  of  his  elders,  that  I  would  order  the  Constables  to  take 
him,  and  desired  them  to  tell  him  not  to  preach,  but  his  answer  was  that 
he  would.  I  think  it  my  duty  to  my  Queen  and  country  to  let  the 
Government  know  it,  &  let  them  proceed,  as  their  Wisdom  shall  think 
fit. 

I  am  ready  to  obey  their  commands :  sir,  your  very  humble  servant, 
B.  Spencer.     To  Westenra  Waring  these. 


On  22nd  August,  1713,  Edward  Southwell1  wrote  to  Joshua  Dawson 

1  The  Southwell  family  held  the  office  of  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Ireland 
(now  the  Chief  Secretary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant)  for  three  generations,  from  1690, 
when  Sir  Robert  was  appointed,  until  1755.  This  Edward  had  been  Clerk  of  the 
Council  in  England,  and  succeeded  his  father  in  1702.  In  1720,  he  got  a  new 
patent,  including  his  son. 


THE    M'CliACKEN    CORRESPONDENCE.  57 

that  he  would  not  he  ahle  to  say  anything  about  M 'Bride  and  M'Cracken 
till  he  heard  "  His  Grace's  pleasure  upon  it." 

On  the  5th  of  September,  1713,  William  Wogan  wrote  to  Dawson 
that  among  other  things  brought  before  His  Grace  was  "  the  bustle 
McCracken  has  made  at  Lisburn  "  ;  but  he  did  not  give  any  directions 
therein.  "  I  apprehend  his  Grace  does  not  care  to  concern  himself  in 
such  matters,  now  he  is  so  near  to  his  quitting  the  Government."1 


The  following  letter  from  M'Cracken  to  Dawson  is  undated,  but  must 
have  been  written  either  in  October  or  in  November,  1713— probably  in 
November,  as  on  the  1 9th  of  that  month  McBride  wrote  to  Wodrow  about 
M'Cracken' s  arrest.2 

Dear  Sir, — This  acquaints  you  that  the  17th  inst.  Mr  Waring,  who 
tells  me  he  is  yours,  did  himself  the  honour  to  make  me  his  prisoner,  for 
which  he  needed  no  army  to  assist  him.  He  knows  very  well  how  to 
execute  the  office  he  took  in  hands,  &  I  think  he  hath  the  true  spirit  of 
men  of  that  imploy,  for  when  he  &  I  lighted,  he  would  not  suffer  me 

to without  the  door,  and  when  we  came  in  he  was  sending  to 

Lisburn,— for  I  was  taken  some  more  than  a  mile  from  the  town, — for 
officers. — I  desired  the  favour  of  sending  an  open  line  to  my  wife  who  is 
of  a  fearfull  temper,  but  he  would  not  allow  it.  And  the  treatment  I 
met  with  from  his  friend  Mr  Oberry  is  of  a  piece,  for  when  I  was  taken 
in  to  the  town  to  the  constable's  house,  where  I  staid  all  night,  when  I 
went  to  bed  the  guard  was  sent  into  the  room,  so  that  I  could  have  no 
rest.  I  rose  and  put  on  my  clothes  and  then  they  went  out.  After 
some  time  I  went  to  bed,  and  then  they  came  in  again.  I  asked  why  they 
did  so.  They  told  me  they  were  ordered  so  to  do,  and  then  I  rose  and 
sat  up  all  night.  Next  morning  I  desired  the  favour  of  being  taken  to 
my  own  house  under  a  guard,  because  I  wanted  some  papers  and  some 
other  things  that  I  had  use  for,  but  this  was  denied  me.  But  at  length, 
when  Mr  Oberry  was  ready,  he  allowed  me  to  walk  the  length  of  my 
own  house,  which  was  in  our  way,  and  I  just  went  in,  but  staid  no  time 
for  the  guard  was  waiting  for  me. 

I  had  a  very  honourable  guard  from  Lisburn  to  Drum  Bridge,  where 
the  High  Sheriff  met  and  received  me  in  his  formalities  as  they  do  the 
Judges  in  the  same  place,  from  where  we  came  safe  to  this  place,  where 

1  The  Duke  of  Ormonde,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  was  succeeded  in  October, 
1713,  by  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury. 

2  After  this  article  was  in  print,  a  selection  from  the  correspondence  of  Sir  Hans 
Sloane,  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  was  published,  by  Dr.  Crowe,  in  the 
Northern  Whig.  Among  the  letters  printed  is  one  from  Rev.  John  M 'Bride,  dated 
3rd  November,  1713,  in  which  the  writer  states  that  he  was  then  "indisturbed  "  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duty.  This,  taken  in  connexion  with  M'Bride's  letter  to 
Wodrow,  to  which  I  have  alluded,  proves  that  M'Cracken  was  arrested  in  November, 
1713  ;  after  which  it  seems  that  his  fellow-sufferer  withdrew  to  a  place  of  conceal- 
ment, in  order  to  escape  from  a  similar  imprisonment. 


58  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

I  am  now  in  salva  custodia.  And  all  this  is  done  without  the  least 
resistance  or  rescue.  I  hope  the  Government  may  see  how  they  are 
imposed  upon.  I  wish  we  had  the  Justice  done  us,  as  to  have  a  fair 
opportunity  to  make  men  appear  in  their  own  colours.  If  Church  and 
State  be  supported  by  men  who  give  such  untrue  representations  of  the 
Queen's  subjects,  and  their  reports  are  believed  without  any  further 
enquiry,  God  help  the  poor  of  this  land. 

My  humble  service  to   Madam   Dawson   &c.     Let  her  know  I  am 
under  no  discouragement.     I  am  Sir,  sic  ut  ante. 

Alex  :  McChacken. 
To  Joshua  Dawson  Esqr 


When  Mr.  M'Cracken  was  tried  at  the  next  Spring  Assizes,  he  stated 
that  he  was  against  the  Pretender,  but  this  did  not  save  him,  as  he 
refused  to  take  the  oath.  Being  convicted,  he  was  condemned  to  pay 
five  hundred  pounds  and  lie  in  prison  six  months.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  he  was  still  liable  to  take  the  oath,  so  that  he  was  not  liberated 
until  1716,  after  the  accession  of  George  I.  Certainly  the  scruples  of 
Mr.  M'Cracken  seem  strange  to  the  present  generation.  Although  he 
strongly  approved  of  the  principle  that  lay  behind  the  Abjuration  Oath, 
he  objected  so  much  to  the  words  employed,  that  rather  than  swear  it 
he  preferred  to  remain  nearly  two  and  a  half  years  in  prison. 

[I  have  to  thank  Mr.  T.  A.  Groves,  b.e.,  for  copying  the  M'Cracken 
letters.] 


(     59      ) 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS. 

BY  STANLEY  HOWARD,  Fellow. 
[Submitted  January  30,   1906.] 

T^aughaet  lies  about  two  miles  north  of  Dundalk  (0.  S.  70),  and  is 
a  grassy  hill,  having  an  old  road  leading  over  the  summit.  It 
will  well  repay  a  visit,  both  on  account  of  the  fine  view  which  may  be 
had  from  it,  and  also  on  account  of  the  remains  on  the  hill  itself.  In 
this  paper  I  propose  to  give  some  account  of  the  places  of  antiquarian  and 
historical  interest  which  are  either  visible  from  or  near  to  the  hill,  and 
also  of  the  ruined  church  and  old  mote  which  are  on  it.  It  has 
always  struck  me  as  having  been  surrounded  by  an  unusual  number  of 
places  of  note,  and  to  have  been  itself  the  scene  of  many  events,  both 
historical  and  legendary.  This  would  be  accounted  for  by  its  position, 
which  is  one  of  much  strategical  importance — a  fact  which  seems  to  have 
been  duly  recognized  from  the  earliest  times,  judging  by  the  ancient 
earthwork  on  its  summit  and  the  numerous  allusions  to  it  in  the  Annals 
in  later  years.  There  is,  however,  another  view  which  was  evidently 
taken  of  it,  into  which  the  idea  of  defence  also  probably  entered,  namely, 
its  ideal  position  for  a  religious  settlement ;  for  it  would  be  hard  to  find 
a  place  which  combined  the  solitude  so  sought  after  by  the  early  converts 
to  Christianity  in  Ireland  with  such  a  prospect  for  the  contemplation  of 
nature  in  all  her  phases,  as  is  presented  to  the  gaze  of  the  religious 
enthusiast  from  it. 

Just  behind  the  hill  itself  stretches  the  range  of  hills  known  as  the 
Fews  Mountains,  which  form  the  natural  barrier  between  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  north  of  Ireland  and  the  south,  and  which  terminate  at  the 
sea  in  the  Carlmgford  mountains ;  and  Faughart  itself  is  a  spur  which 
looks  as  if  it  had  been  thrown  out  by  them  as  a  natural  outpost  to  guard 
their  passes  against  invasion  from  the  south.  Eeiug  only  two  miles  or 
so  from  Dundalk,  the  most  northern  fortified  town  of  the  English  Pale, 
their  strategical  importance  is  easily  seen,  for  they  formed  a  most  difficult 
barrier  for  an  army,  wishing  to  invade  Ulster,  to  pass;  and,  looking 
further  back  in  history,  the  frequent  fighting  about  this  district  is 
accounted  for  by  the  same  reason.  Furthermore,  up  to  the  year  1609 
the  country  on  the  north  side  of  the  mountains  was  densely  wooded,  and 
had  much  boggy  land.  The  very  name  "  Fews,"  according  to  Dr.  Joyce, 
is  "  Feadha"  or  woods,  and  a  short  distance  away  lies  the  present  village 
of  Forkhill,  which  is  an  Anglicised  form  of  Fuar-Choill,  meaning 
"  cold  wood."     About  that  time,  mainly  through  the  exertions  of  Lord 


60  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Mountjoy,  a  groat  number  of  these  woods  were  cut  down,  which,  no 
doubt,  materially  facilitated  the  Plantation  of  Ulster.  Eefore  this  was 
done  the  safest  route  for  an  army  invading  Ulster  to  take  was  the  coast 
road  from  Dundalk,  by  the  sea  to  Carlingford,  and  thence  to  Newry ;  but 
even  this  way  was  open  to  the  objection  that  the  invaders  were  exposed 
to  rlank  attacks  from  an  enemy  concealed  in  the  mountains,  all  the  way 
to  Newiy. 

Standing  on  the  hill  of  Faughart,  and  looking  towards  the  south, 
the  plains  of  Louth  and  Meath  stretch  away,  as  far  as  the  eye  can 
see,  towards  Tara.  The  mouth  of  the  Boyne,  the  ancient  Inver 
Colptha,  is  just  hidden  by  the  hills  of  Dunany,  Tully  Esker,  and 
Collon  ;  but  one's  thoughts  are  nevertheless  carried  up  the  stream  to 
those  ancient  burying-places  of  bygone  days,  New  Grange,  Dowth,  and 
Knowth  ;  and,  to  come  down  to  later  times,  one  can  trace  out  King 
William's  line  of  march  from  Newry  to  Ardee  before  the  Battle  of  the 
Boyne. 

Between  the  Boyne  and  Dundalk  is  the  district  in  which  lie  such 
places  as  Monasterboice,  Termonfeckin,  and  Ardee,  to  instance  only  a 
few;  the  latter  bringing  to  mind  Cuchulain's  fight  with  his  friend 
Ferdiad  at  the  ford  there.  Nearer  to  Faughart  itself,  and  about  two 
miles  away,  is  the  old  home  of  Cuchulain,  called  Dundealgan,  which  gave 
name  to  Dundalk,  and  is  now  known  as  the  mote  of  Castletown. 
According  to  O'Curry  it  was  built  by  a  Firbolg  chief  of  the  name  of 
Delga. 

We  can  picture  Cuchulain,  and  his  charioteer  Loeg,  driving  in  his 
"  scythed  battle-chariot  with  its  iron  points,  with  its  sharp  edges  and 
hooks,  with  its  hard  spikes,  with  its  sharp  nails  projected  from  its  shafts 
and  straps,  and  tackle,"  drawn  by  the  grey  and  black  horses  with  the 
long  and  curly  manes  and  tails,  along  the  road  which  runs  over  Faughart, 
and  which  seems  certainly  to  have  been  the  old  Slighe  Miodhluachra,  one 
of  the  five  great  roads  of  Ireland,  and  the  one  which  led  from  Tara  to 
Emania.  Its  identity  with  part  of  the  present  road,  leading  from 
Dundalk  through  the  Moyry  Pass,  appears  to  be  established  by  the  entry 
in  O'Clery's  Calendar,  quoted  by  Miss  Stokes,  of  the  burial  of  Ernain,  as 
follows : — 

"  Ernain  Miodhluachra  6  Cill  na  Saccart," 
("  Ernain  of  Miodhluachra  in  Kill  na  Sagart  "), 

together  with  extracts  from  the  "  Tripartite  Life,"  placing  it  "  in  regione 
Conalliorum."  Now,  Kilnasagart  lies  only  two  miles  from  Faughart, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Moyry  Pass,  and  there  is  the  old  burying- 
ground,  and  the  pillur-stone  with  the  inscription  recording  its  erection  by 
the  aforesaid  Ernain,  and  of  which  there  is  a  full  description  in  Miss 
Stokes's  "Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language." 

The  country  which    lies    below  Faughart    was  anciently  known  as 


FAUGH  ART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   61 

Magh-Muirtheiinhne,  and  the  people  who  inhahited  it  as  Conaille-Muir- 
theimhne.  This  was  one  of  the  plains  of  Ireland  which  was  cleared 
of  trees  in  the  time  of  Neirnhidh.  There  are  numerous  ring-forts  to 
he  seen  from  the  hill  of  Faughart  scattered  over  the  country.  The 
inhabitants  of  this  plain,  in  the  first  few  centuries  of  the  Christian  era, 
were  the  descendants  of  Conall  Cearnach,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of 
the  lied  Branch  Knights,  hence  the  name  Conaille. 

All  this  part  of  Louth,  as  far  south  as  Inver  Colptha,  up  to  the  year 
332,  belonged  to  Ulster ;  but  in  that  year   it  was  lost  to  the  Clanna 
Rudhraighe  by  the  defeat  of  Fergus  Fogha,  at  Carn-Achaidh-Lethderg, 
at  the  hands  of  the  three  Collas,  who  were   of  the  race  of  Conn  the 
Hundred  Fighter ;  and  the  descendants  of  Colla  da  Chrioch,  known  as  the 
Oirghialla,  took  possession  of  it,  and  it  then  became  known  as  Machaire 
Oirghiall,  which  name  is  still  retained  to  the  present  day  in  the  Anglicised 
form  Oriel.     Ware  states,  from  an  old  tract,  that  whenever  a  hostage  of 
the  Oirghialla  was  fettered,  golden  chains  were  used  for  the  purpose ;  and 
for  that  reason  the  people  were  called  Oirghialla,  that  is  "of  the  Golden 
Hostages."      The  dominant  family  in  this  particular  part  of  Oirghiall, 
which  was  and  is  known  as  Orior,  or  the  eastern  part,  were  the  O'Hanlons, 
who  played  a  prominent  part  there  for  many  centuries.     One  of  the 
earliest  notices  of  Magli  Muirtheimhne,  after  it  had  been  cleared  of  trees, 
is  to  be  found  in  the  tale  of  the  Sons  of  Tuireann.     It  is  there  stated  that 
Cian,  father  of  Lugh  Lamhfada,  met  the  three  sons  of  Tuireann,  son  of 
Ogma,  on  the  plain,  and  in  order  to  escape  detection  struck  himself  with 
a  druidical  rod  and  changed    himself    into  a  pig ;    and  joining  a  herd 
of  swine  which  were  feeding   there,  proceeded  to  root  up  the  ground 
as  they  did.     The  ruse,  however,  was  unsuccessful,  for  he  was  detected. 
It    was    here,  too,  that    Conchobar    Mac    Xessa,  King  of    Ulster,  sent 
Cuchulain  to  catch  wild  horses    and   harness   them  to  chaiiots  before 
the  battle  of  llossnaree.     From  this  statement  it  may  be  gathered  that 
there  were  large  droves  of  wild  horses  in  Ireland  at  this  time,  that  is  in 
the  first  century,  and  that  they  were  caught  and  broken  as  required. 
That  this  was  no  light  matter  may  be  surmised  from  the  fact  that  to  do 
so  successfully  was  looked  upon  as  a  "  hero-feat."     This  district,  indeed, 
seems  to  have  been  a  great  stock-raising  country,  even  as  it  is  at  the 
present  time,  for  there  are  numerous  allusions  to  droves  of  pigs  and 
horses,  and  to  large  spoils  of  cattle,  including  that  greatest  of  all  raids, 
u  The  cattle-raid  of  Cuailgne."      Under  the  year  1083  the  Four  Masters 
record  that  Domhnall  Ua  Lochlainn,  King  of  the  Cinel  Eoghain,  made  a 
"  royal  hosting  into  Conaille  Muirtheimhne,  whence  he  carried  off  a  great 
spoil  of  cattle."     And,  again,  in  1101,  Donnchadh  Ua  Cearbhaill,  lord  of 
Meath,  set  out  upon  a  predatory  excursion  into  Fearnmhagh,  and  into 
Conaille,  and  took  immense  spoils  of  cows. 

Turning  now  to  the  Hoyry  Pass,  known   in   Mountjoy's   time  by 
the  significant  name  of  "'The  Gate  of  Ulster,"  of  which  the  hill  of 


62 


ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF    IRELAND. 


Faughart  is  the  most  defensible  point  to  the  south,  it  was  most  probably 
part  of  the  Slighe  Miodhluaehra.  In  the  fourteenth  century  the  name  of 
the  road  became  disguised  under  the  forms  Innermallane  and  Emerdul- 
lam.  It  is  recorded  in  Grace's  Annals  that  in  the  year  1343,  Sir  Balph 
Ufford,  the  justiciary,  "  going  into  Ulster  suffered  great  loss  from 
Macartan  in  the  pass  of  Emerdullam."  Maeartan  was  of  the  Clanna 
Rudhraighe  ;  and  it  was  only  with  the  help  of  the  Oirghialla,  the  ancient 
enemies  of  the  Clanna  Rudhraighe,  that  Sir  Ralph  finally  made  his  escape 
into  Ulster.  In  the  sixteenth  century  it  was  known  as  Bealach-an- 
Mhaighre,  and  in  1834  Dr.  O'Donovan  found  it  was  called  Bothar  a 
Mhaighre.  As  Bealach-an-Mhaighre  it  was  very  celebrated  in  O'Neill's 
wars  with  the  English  ;  the  Four  Masters  sny  that  in  1601  Lord  Mountjoy 


Moticx  Castle 


arrived  at  Bealach-an-Mhaighre.  "  This  place  was  defended  and  watched 
by  O'Neill's  guards.  Many  men  and  troops  of  the  English  and  Irish  had 
been  often  lamentably  slain  and  slaughtered  about  that  Pass  between 
O'Xeill  and  the  English."  Having  got  the  advantage  of  O'Neill,  "he 
then  pitched  his  camp  on  the  spot  which  he  thought  proper  on  that  road, 
and  erected  a  castle  of  lime  and  stone  upon  a  certain  part  of  that  road." 
He  finished  this  castle  in  the  course  of  a  month,  and  left  200  soldiers 
to  guard  it.  This  castle  is  still  to  be  seen  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation, 
and  ai  Wright,  in  his  Louthiana,  states  that  Mountjoy  encamped  several 
times  at  Faughart,  it  was  probably  that  place  which  was  meant  in  the 
extract  above  quoted,  as  the  spot  where  he  stayed  while  the  castle  was 
building.     After  the  defeat  of  the  Ulidians  by  the  three  Collas,  their 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   63 

boundary-line  was  pushed  back  across  the  mountains  to  Gleann  Righe, 
through  which  an  artificial  boundary  was  formed  ;  parts  of  which  are  still 
remaining  in  places  and  are  known  as  the  Dane's  Cast,  and  in  Irish 
"Gleann  na  muice  duibhe,"  or  the  valley  of  the  black  pig,  from  the 
tradition  that  the  long  Hue  of  earthworks  composing  it  were  rooted  up  in 
one  night  by  a  huge  black  boar.  According  to  Dr.  O'Donovan,  in  a  note 
in  "  The  Book  of  Rights,"  this  boundary  is  distinctly  referred  to  in 
a  manuscript  in  Trinity  College,  H.  iii.,  18,  p.  783,  as  follows  : — 
tiorn  cctob  cibup  t)0  5^011^  1^'ge  t>o  pigneatj  c6pann  gleanna 
TCige  o'n  lubap  anuap  eucoppa  7  Clanncub  Ru&paige  7  nfp 
pilleabap  Clanna  TCu&paige  arum  6  pm  ale—  i.e.,  "on  the  hither 
side  of  Gleann  Righe,  the  boundary  of  Gleann  Righe  was  formed 
from  the  Newry  upwards  between  them  (/.  e.,  the  Clann  Colla)  and 
the  Clanna  Rudhraighe;  and  the  Clanna  Rudhraighe  never  returned 
across  it  from  that  time  to  the  present."  Now  portions  of  the 
Dane's  Cast  are  to  be  seen  about  four  miles  from  Faughart,  near 
the  ancient  Gleann  Righe,  in  the  parish  of  Killeavy,  which  lies 
at  the  foot  of  Slieve  Gullion,  celebrated  for  the  romantic  tale  of  Finn 
Mac  Cumhal  and  the  enchanted  lake  on  its  summit.  That  the  men 
of  Ulster  did  not  tamely  acquiesce  in  the  curtailment  of  their  territory 
may  be  gathered  from  the  frequent  accounts  of  fighting  between  them 
and  the  Oirghialla;  and  one  of  the  fiercest  of  these  fights  took  place 
close  to  the  boundary-line    at    a   place    called  Drumbauagher  in  1032. 

The  old  abbeys  of  Killeavy  and  Faughart  were  closely  connected  from 
the  earliest  times.  The  former  suffered  severely  at  the  hands  of  the 
Danes  of  Snamh  Aighneach,  now  Carlingford  Lough,  in  921. 

The  Carlingford  mountains  lie  just  to  the  east  of  Faughart,  the  Fews 
mountains  meeting  them  here  almost  at  right  angles.  Their  ancient 
name  was  Slieve  Cuailgne,  so  called  from  one  of  the  sons  of  Milidh  who 
was  killed  there  while  pursuing  the  defeated  Tuatha-De-Danann  after 
the  battle  of  Tailtenn,  in  the  year  of  the  world  3500.  It  was  on  the 
slopes  of  these  mountains  that  the  brown  bull  grazed  who  caused  the 
fierce  struggle  between  the  men  of  Connaught  and  Ulster,  during  which 
Cuchulain  set  the  seal  to  his  fame  as  the  first  champion  of  Ulster,  and 
whose  single  combats  with  the  heroes  of  Connaught  are  so  vividly  set 
forth  in  the  Tain  Bo  Cuailgne.  About  two  miles  from  Faughart  on  the 
southern  edge  of  the  Cuailgne  mountains  is  the  townland  of  Ballyma- 
scanlan,  where  there  is  a  fine  cromlech,  known  as  the  Proleek  stone  and 
Giant's  Grave,  which  are  fully  described  in  "  AVakeman's  Antiquities." 
AVho  this  son  of  Scanlan  was  who  gave  his  name  to  the  townland  we  have 
now  no  means  of  determining  for  certain ;  but  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
mention  that  the  death  of  a  Scanlan,  son  of  Fingin,  a  descendant  of  Colla 
da  Chrioch  and  chief  of  Ui  Meith  is  recorded  in  the  "  Four  Masters  "  at 
the  year  672.  Ui  Meith,  the  modern  O'Meath,  was  part  of  Cuailgne, 
and  is  only  a  short  distance  from  Ballymascanlan,  lying  on  the  north  side 
of  the  mountains  on  the  shores  of  Carlingford  Lough. 


64  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

A  description  such  as  this  is  must  of  necessity  be  but  a  sketchy  one  ; 
but  I  think  it  will  suffice  to  show  that  where  the  country  round  is  so  full 
of  interest,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  a  place  holding  such  a  com- 
manding position  iu  the  very  centre  of  it  should  itself  have  been  the 
sceue  of  many  noteworthy  events. 

The  earliest  name  under  which  Faughart  seems  to  have  been  known 
was  "  Aid  Aignech  in  Croneeh,"  the  "height  "  of  the  district  known  as 
Aighnecha,  which,  according  to  the  "  Aunals  of  Ulster,"  was  the  scene  of 
a  battle  iu  S30,  which  the  "  Geutiles"  gained  over  the  "family"  of  Ard- 
Maeha.  "Aighnecha  was  probably  that  part  of  Muirtheiinhne  in  the 
north-east  of  county  Louth,  lying  near  Carlingford  Lough,  whose  ancient 
name  was  Snamh-Aighnech.  According  to  the  version  of  the  Tain  Bo 
Cuailgne  given  in  the  Leabhar  na  h-Uidhri,  this  name  was  changed  to 
Foehard,  the  reason  for  which  will  be  given  in  the  extract  quoted  further 
on.  It  was  afterwards  known  as  Foehard  Muirtheimhne,  Foehard, 
Fachayrd,  Faghirt,  Faugher,  or  Faughard.  The  earliest  notices  of  the 
place  are  in  the  Tain  ;  the  references  to  it  being  most  interesting,  as  they 
give  some  quaiut  derivations  of  the  name,  and  also  show  it  to  have  been 
the  meeting-place  between  Cuchulain  and  Medhbh  for  a  parley  during 
the  foray,  and  the  scene  of  several  of  the  former's  exploits.  After  the 
killing  of  Bedg,  the  satirist,  the  ancient  chronicler  says  that  "  Cuchulain 
turned  back  to  Magh-Muirtheinihne  ;  he  liked  better  to  defend  his  own 
home.  After  he  went  he  killed  the  men  of  Crocen  (or  Croneeh)  i.e., 
Foehard  ;  twenty  men  of  Foehard."  After  the  taking  of  Dun  Sobhairce  by 
Medhbh,  she  came  south ;  "and  they  all  meet  then  at  Focherd,  both 
Ailill  and  Medhbh  and  the  troop  that  drove  the  bull.  But  their  herd 
took  their  bull  from  them,  and  they  drove  him  across  into  a  narrow  gap," 
&c.  This  was  probably  one  of  the  gaps  in  the  hills  by  the  Moyry  Pass 
leading  towards  Slieve  Gullion,  from  whence  they  had  brought  the  bull. 
"We  next  read  of  it  as  the  place  in  which  Cuchulain  killed  Ferbaeth  with 
a  throw  of  his  spear.  "  That  is  a  throw  indeed,"  said  Ferbaeth.  Hence  is 
Focherd  Muirtheimhne  (or  it  is  Fiacha  who  had  said,  "  Your  throw  is 
vigorous  to-day  O'Cuchulain,"  said  he  ;  so  that  Focherd  Muirtheimhne  is 
from  that).     Upon  which  Fergus  said  : — 

"  The  bill  is  named  Fitlii  (?)  for  ever 
Croenech  iu  Muirtheimhne  ; 

From  to-day  Focherd  will  be  tbe  name  of  tbe  place  in  which  thou  didst 
fall,  0  Ferbaeth." 

Medhbh  then  was  greatly  distressed  at  the  number  of  champions  of  her 
host  who  had  been  killed  by  Cuchulain,  and  she  decided  to  invite  him  to 
an  appointment  to  make  peace  with  him,  and  there  lay  an  ambush  for 
him.  "  The  meeting-place  was  in  Aid  Aignech,  which  is  called  Fochaird 
to-day."  There  she  set  an  ambush  of  fourteen  men  for  Cuchulain,  but 
he  killed  them  all ;  ho  that  they  are  the  fourteen  men  of  Focherd,  and 
they  are  the  men  of  Croneeh,  for  it  is  in  Croneeh  at  Focherd  that  they 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   65 

were  killed.  Hence  Cuchulain  said — "  Good  is  my  feat  of  heroism,"  &c. 
So  it  is  from  this  that  the  name  Focherd  stuck  to  the  place  ;  that  is 
"  focherd  " — i.e.,  "  good  is  the  feat  of  arms  that  happened  to  Cuchulain 
there  " — "  Fo  "  meaning  good,  and  "  cherd  "  feat.  After  the  killing  of 
Loch  "  fair  play  was  broken  "  with  Cuchulain,  and  five  men  were  sent 
against  him,  "vrhom  he  killed.  "Hence  is  Coicsius  Focherda  or  Coicer 
Oengoirt;  or  it  is  fifteen  days  that  Cuchulain  was  in  Focherd,  and  hence 
is  Coicsius  Focherda  in  the  Foray.  Cuchulain  hurled  at  them  from 
Delga,  so  that  not  a  living  thing,  man  or  beast,  could  put  its  head  past 
him  southwards  between  Delga  and  the  sea." 

From  the  above  extracts  it  would  appear  that  Focherd  was  the  head- 
quarters of  Medhbh  and  the  Connaught  men,  and  that  Cuchulain  came 
out  from  his  dun  at  Delga,  a  few  miles  off,  to  fight  their  various 
champions. 

I  can  find  no  trace  of  the  name  Cronech  or  Crocen  now. 
The  next  notice  of  Fochard  is  in  the  "  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters," 
under  the  year  248,  as  follows  : — "A  battle  at  Fochard  Muirtheimhne 
by  Cormac  this  year." 

This  Cormac  was  son  of  Art,  son  of  Conn  the  Hundred  Fighter,  King 
of  Ireland  ;  but  the  Annals  do  not  state  whom  the  battle  was  fought 
against;   it  was,  however,  probably  the  Ulstermen. 

We  now  come  to  the  event  which  gives  to  Faughart  its  chief  claim  to 
celebrity — that  is  the  birth  of  St.  Brigid.  Sir  James  Ware  says  : — "  She 
was  born  at  Fochard,  in  the  county  of  Louth,  and  was  the  fruit  of  an 
unlawful  amour  between  her  father,  Dubtach — a  man  of  considerable 
rank  in  his  country — and  her  mother,  Brocessa  or  Brotseach,  whom  he 
had  purchased  for  his  servant."  Dubtach's  wife,  however,  obliged  him  to 
discharge  her  out  of  his  service,  and  he  sold  her  to  a  poet,  "  who  carried  her 
to  the  north  of  Ireland,  where  she  was  delivered  of  this  saint."  When  she 
grew  up,  she  was  sent  back  to  her  father.  This  statement  explains  the 
passage  in  Colgan  (Brit.  Eccles.  Antiqq.)  : — 

"De  Brigidoe  adventu  in  patriam  suam,  Lageniae  nempe  provinciam, 
in  qua  a  patre  Dubtacho  genita  est  (natam  enim  illam  in  villa  Fachayrd, 
quae  est  in  provincia  ultonum  et  regione  quae  dicitur  Conayll  Murthemni 
idem  jam  dixerat.)" 

Ussher,  in  his  "  Primordia,"  gives  the  same  words.  I  may,  however, 
remark  that  they  are  both  in  error  in  quoting  "  Fachayrd  "  as  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Ulster,  as  "  Conayll  Muirthemni  "  had  ceased  to  belong  to  Ulster 
more  than  a  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  St.  Brigid. 

Again,  on  p.  705,  writing  of  St.  Monenna,  Ussher  says: — "Intra 
alteram  autern  a  Dundalkia   militarium  in  Louthiano   comitatu  et  terri- 

torio  olim  Conayl-Muirthemni  et  Campo  Murthemene hodie 

Maghery-Conall  dicto,  posita  est  villa  Fochard :  quern  locum  nativitatis 
Brigidse   virginis   habitum   fuisse,   et   in   Vita   JVIalachiae    notavit   olim 

Tm,r    t?  c   a  t   )  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.        (  v 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  >  Vol  mvl|  Coasec.  Ser.  J  F 


66  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Bemardus.  et  hodierna  totius  vicinoe  traditio  Fochardani  Brigidiae  earn 
appellantis  etiain  nunc  confirniat." 

This  reference  to  the  tradition  of  the  neighbourhood  is  interesting, 
inasmuch  as  the  tradition  is  just  as  strong  to-day  as  it  was  in  Ussher' s 
time.  St.  Brigid  is  said  to  have  been  born,  according  to  Ussher,  in 
439  A.r.  :  but  Henry  of  Marlborough,  places  her  birth  later  : — "  An.  468 
natam  fnisse  S.  Brigidam  in  Hibernia  apud  Faghirt,  Henricus  Marlbur- 
geusis  affirm  at." 

Taking  events  in  their  chronological  order,  we  next  come  to  the  foun- 
dation of  the  church,  concerning  the  date  of  which  there  is  considerable 
difference  of  opinion.  The  evidence  is  very  conflicting,  owing  to  the 
confusion  of  two  St.  Darercas — one  of  whom  was  St.  Patrick's  sister,  and 
abbess  of  Lin,  in  Antrim,  and  the  other  the  founder  of  Killeavy,  at  the 
foot  of  Slieve  Gullion,  near  to  Faughart,  and  whose  other  name  was 
Moninna.  As  it  seems  impossible  to  reconcile  the  various  statements 
regarding  the  date,  I  shall  only  give  what  evidence  I  can,  and  leave  others 
to  decide. 

The  confusion  seems  to  have  originated  with  Ussher  in  the  following 
passage  : — 

"  Et  post  acceptum  ab  eodem  Patricio  virginale  pallium  in  divinis 
studiis  nutritam,  Brigidse  et  aliis  aliquot  Virginibus  se  junxisse,  ac 
primum  Fochardae  in  nativitate  S.  Brigidae  ecclesiam  aedificavisse, 
ibidenique  centum  et  quinquaginta  virginibus  praef  uisse ;  deinde  Orbila 
quae  est  Servila,  abbatissa  ibi  relicta,  juxta  Colmi  montem  consedisse 
et  in  loco  qui  vocatur  Chelle-Sleve ;  id  est  Cellula  montis,  ecclesiam 
alteram  constituisse  narrat."  Ussher  used  the  ancient  Life  of  St. 
Moninna  written  by  Conchubhranus. 

Colgan,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Darerca,  on  March  22,  says  that  Ussher  con- 
founds the  two  Darercas,  the  sister  of  St.  Patrick  and  the  founder  of 
Killeavy  ;  the  former  of  whom  is  honoured  on  March  22nd,  and  the  latter 
on  July  6th  ;  and  Dr.  O'Donovan,  in  a  note  in  the  "Four  Masters,"  says 
they  were  clearly  different  persons,  and  quotes  Colgan's  refutation  of 
Ussher. 

We  then  find  Sir  James  Ware  stating  that  the  Abbey  of  Faughart  was 
founded  by  St.  Moninna,  alias  Darerca,  in  630,  as  a  nunnery  of  Canohesses 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustin  ;  and  on  the  same  page  he  gives  Darerca  as 
the  founder  of  Killeavy  in  the  fifth  century. 

Archdall,  in  his  "  Monasticon  Hibernicum,"  says  that,  according  to 
Ussher,  it  was  founded  by  St.  Moninna,  in  630,  in  honour  of  St.  Brigid, 
and  that  others  ascribe  its  foundation  to  St.  Darerca,  sister  of  St.  Patrick  ; 
and,  again,  under  Killeavy,  he  says  that  Ussher  confounds  the  two 
Darercas,  one  of  whom  was  Abbess  of  Lin,  and  the  other  founder  of 
Killeavy. 

Now,  St.  Moninna,  or  Darerca,  of  Killeavy,  died  in  517,  according  to 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   67 

the  Four  Masters,  or  518  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster;  and  she  was  then  one 
hundred  and  eighty  years  old,  according  to  the  Felire  of  Oenghus  : — 

' '  Nine  score  years  together, 

According  to  rule,  without  warmth, 
Without  folly,  -without  crime,  without  fault, 
"Was  the  age  of  Moninne." 

To  still  further  confuse  matters,  the  tradition  of  the  neighbourhood  is 
that  St.  Moninna  was  a  sister  of  St.  Brigid,  and  that  she  founded  both 
abbeys ;  but  this  does  not  tally  with  the  pedigree  of  the  St.  Moninna  of 
Killeavy  given  in  the  Feilire  on  July  6,  as  follows: — "  Of  Ui  Eachach 
of  Ulster  was  she — i.e.,  Moninne,  daughter  of  Mochta,  son  of  Lilach,  son 
of  Lugaid,  son  of  Rossa,  son  of  Imchad,  son  of  Fedlimid,  son  of  Cas,  son 
of  Fiachta  Araide,  son  of  Oengus  Goibniu." 

But  it  does  agree  with  her  ancestry  given  by  Colgan,  and  quoted 
by  Archdall,  who  says  she  was  "  of  the  Rodericks  of  Ulster" — that  is, 
the  Clanna  Rudhraighe,  Ui  Eachach  being  the  present  Iveagh,  part  of 
the  territory  of  the  Clanna  Rudhraighe. 

Ussher,  again  quoting  from  Conchubhranus,  says  she  was  a  native 
of  Conaille  Muirtheimhne  : — "  In  quo  Conaleorum  gens  maxime  viget,  de 
qua  et  ipsa  Santissima  Monenna  procreata  est,  ut  habet  in  libri  Vitse 
illius  initio  Conchubhranus." 

The  reason  of  her  change  of  name  from  Darerca  to  Moninna  is  given 
in  the  Feilire,  for  she  miraculously  cured  a  dumb  poet  of  his  ailment, 
and  his  first  word  on  regaining  his  speech  was  "  Ninnin,"  and  from 
thenceforth  she  was  called  "Mo-nine  " — that  is,  "  my  Nine,"  by  her  nuns, 
the  pronouns  "  my  "  and  "thy"  being  constantly  prefixed  to  the  names 
of  saints  as  terms  of  endearment.  The  probability  is  that  both  Faughart 
and  Killeavy  were  founded  by  a  St.  Moninna ;  but  that  they  could  not 
have  been  the  same  person  is  clear  from  the  appearance  of  the  two 
churches;  that  at  Killeavy  being  evidently  considerably  older.  The 
dates  of  their  foundations  may  therefore  be  taken  as  correct ;  but  the 
identity  of  the  founder  of  Faughart,  at  any  rate,  seems  now  to  be  lost 
in  oblivion.  All  the  writers  quoted  above  agree  in  saying  that  Faughart 
was  founded  in  honour  of  St.  Brigid,  and  that  it  accommodated  a  hundred 
and  fifty  canonesses  at  the  same  time.  In  the  quotation  given  from 
Ussher  the  words  "  Brigidse  et  aliis  aliquot  virginibus  se  junxisse  "  mean 
that  she  joined  the  order  of  religious  women  founded  by  St.  Brigid, 
and  lived  under  the  rule  which  the  latter  had  drawn  up  for  her  nuns  in 
accordance  with  the  custom  pursued  by  the  early  founders  of  monasteries. 

Ware  says  in  his  day  Faughart  was  a  parish  church.  We  find 
Faughart  mentioned  as  the  scene  of  a  battle  between  Aedh  Allan,  son  of 
Faerghal,  son  of  Maelduin,  King  of  Ireland,  and  the  Clanna  Neill  of  the 
north,  against  the  Ulidians,  where  Aedh  Roin,  King  of  Ulidia,  was  slain, 
and  his  head  was  cut  off  on  Cloch  an  Chommaigh,  in  the  doorway  of  the 

F2 


OS  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

Church  of  Fochard.  Dr.  O'Donovan  translates  these  words  as  "  the  stone 
of  breaking  or  decapitation,"  and  says  that  it  was  still  pointed  out  in  the 
doorway  of  the  church  ;  but  from  enquiries  I  made  I  could  get  no  trace 
of  it  now.  In  this  battle  which  must  have  been  one  of  some  magnitude, 
many  nobles  and  men  of  Ulster  were  slain,  including  Conchadh,  son  of 
Cuanach,  chief  of  Cobha.  The  cause  of  this  battle  was  the  profanation 
of  Cilcunna,  now  Kilcoony,  in  Tyrone,  by  one  of  Aedh  Rom's  people  ; 
and  Congus,  successor  of  Patrick,  composed  the  following  quatrain  to 
incite  Aedh  Allan  to  avenge  the  sacrilege  : — 

"  Say  unto  the  cold  Aedh  Allan  that  I  have  heen  oppressed  hy  a  feeble  army  ; 
Aedh  Roin  insulted  me  last  night  at  Cill-Cunna  of  the  sweet  music." 

The  Four  Masters  continue  :  — 

"  Aedh  Allan  collected  his  forces  at  Fochard,  and  Aedh  Allan  com- 
posed (these  verses)  on  his  march  to  the  battle,"  &c. 

The  Annals  of  Ulster  give  the  date  of  this  battle  as  734  ;  the  Four 
Masters  as  732. 

There  is  no  notice  in  the  Annals  of  any  event  of  importance  having 
taken  place  at  Faughart  until  we  come  to  the  year  1146,  when  a  brief 
notice  in  the  Four  Masters  relates  that  "  Fochard-Muirtheimhne  was  all 
burned."  But  who  or  what  was  the  cause  of  the  burning  is  not  given. 
This  statement  does  not  mean  that  the  walls  were  burned,  but  the  roof 
and  doors,  &c.,the  former  of  which  were  most  commonly  of  wood  in  the 
early  Irish  churches,  according  to  Dr.  Petrie.  The  use  of  the  word  "  all " 
in  this  passage  confirms  the  impression  which  one  gets  from  the  account 
of  the  abbey  in  "\Vare's  works — namely,  that  it  was  a  place  of  considerable 
size  ;  for,  besides  the  church,  other  wooden  buildings,  such  as  duirtheachs, 
are  evidently  implied. 

At  the  year  1318  the  Four  Masters  record  the  defeat  and  death  of 
Edward  Bruce  by  the  English  at  Duudalk.  The  exact  scene  of  the 
battle  was  Faughart;  and  I  think  it  is  worth  giving  here  the  quaint 
account  of  it  from  Macgeoghegan's  translation  of  the  Annals  of  Clon- 
macnois.     He  says  : — 

"  Edward  Bruise,  a  destroyer  of  all  Ireland,  in  generall,  both  English 
and  Irish,  was  killed  by  the  English  in  battle  by  their  valour  at  Dundalk, 
Hth  October,  1318,  together  with  Macltowrie,  king  of  the  Islands,  and 
M  •  l)onnel,  prince  of  the  Irish  (Gaels)  of  Scotland,  with  many  other 
Scottish  men.  Edward  Bruise  seeing  the  enemy  encamped  before  his 
face,  and  fearing  his  brother,  Bobert  Bruise,  King  of  Scotland  (that  came 
to  this  kingdom  for  his  assistance),  would  acquire  and  gett  the  glorie  of  that 
victorie,  which  lie  made  himself  believe  he  would  gett,  of  the  Anglo-Irish, 
which  he  waa  rare  lie  was  able  to  overthrow  without  the  assistance  of  ids 
-aid  brother,  he  rashly  gave  them  the  assault,  and  was  therein  slain  himself, 
.-  i-.  declared,  to  the  great  joye  and  comfort  of  the  whole  kingdom  in 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   69 

generall,  for  there  was  not  a  better  deed  that  redounded  more  to  the 
good  of  the  kingdom  since  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  since  the 
banishment  of  the  Fine  Fomores  out  of  this  land,  done  in  Ireland  than 
the  killing  of  Edward  Bruise,  for  their  reigned  scarcity  of  victuals,  breach 
of  promises,  ill  performances  of  covenants,  and  the  loss  of  men  and 
women  thro'out  the  whole  kingdom  for  the  space  of  three  years  and 
a  half  that  he  bore  sway,  insomuch  that  men  did  commonly  eat  one 
another  for  want  of  sustenance  during  his  time." 

The  Annals  of  Ulster  and  the  Four  Masters  both  agree  in  giving 
Edward  Bruce  the  same  character,  and  both  also,  together  with  Grace 
and  Pembrklge,  bear  eloquent  testimony  to  the  famine  and  misery  which 
prevailed  in  Ireland  during  his  occupation  of  it.  Dr.  O'Donovan  states, 
from  the  Anglo-Irish  accounts  of  this  battle,  that  the  victory  was  due  to  the 
bravery  of  an  Anglo-Irish  knight,  one  John  Maupas,  who  was  determined 
to  kill  Biuce,  and  for  that  purpose  fought  his  way  devotedly  to  the  place 
where  be  saw  him,  and  that  after  the  battle  his  body  was  found  stretched 
across  that  of  Bruce.  The  numbers  of  the  forces  engaged  in  this  battle 
are  variously  stated,  and  appear  to  have  been  very  considerable. 
Marlborough  says  the  forces  of  the  English  amounted  to  1,324  men, 
and  that  8,274  Scots  were  slain.  Walsingham  says  29  Scottish 
Barons  and  5,800  men  were  slain.  On  the  English  side,  however,  were  a 
number  of  Irish,  which  Marlborough  does  not  mention.  Barbour  states 
that  a  certain  Gib  Harper  wore  Bruce's  armour,  and  that  his  body  was, 
consequently,  mistaken  for  that  of  Bruce,  and  his  head  was  salted  in  a 
"  kest,"  and  sent  as  a  present  to  the  King  of  England.  Dr.  Drummond 
was  of  opinion  that  Bruce  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  at  Faughart,  and 
says  that  a  pillar-stone  marked  his  grave.  There  is  no  trace  of  it  now. 
He  also  adds  that  every  peasant  in  the  neighbourhood  can  point  out 
"  King  Bruce's  "  grave.  This  is  the  case  also  at  the  present  time.  The 
spot  where  Bruce  fell  was  pointed  out  to  me  in  the  field  to  the  south 
of  the  church,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  to  it;  and  it  is  likely 
that  Bruce  chose  this  particular  place  for  his  headquarters  on  account  of 
its  commanding  position.  His  head  was  sent  to  the  king,  and  his  hands 
and  heart  are  said  to  have  been  carried  to  Dublin  ;  but  tradition,  supported 
by  Dr.  Drummond,  assigns  a  place  in  the  churchyard  to  his  body. 

In  the  year  1595  O'Neill  and  O'Donnell  were  in  alliance  against 
the  English,  and  the  Lord  Justice  and  Council  sent  a  thousand 
warriors  to  Iubhar-Chinn-Tragha,  now  Newry,  to  make  war  on  the 
Kinel-Owen  ;  and  the  Lord  Justice  promised  to  follow  them  with  more 
troops,  whereupon  O'Neill  and  O'Donnell  joined  their  forces  at  Fochard- 
Muiitheimhne,  and  waited  for  him  ;  the  Lord  Justice,  however,  when  he 
heard  that,  evidently  thought  discretion  the  better  part  of  valour,  and,  as 
the  Four  Masters  say,  "He  remained  in  Dublin  for  that  time." 

A  year  after  the  event  above  recorded  O'Neill  and  O'Donnell  were 
getting  the  better  of  the  English,  and  the  latter  proposed  a  peace  with 


70 


ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


O'Neill,  and  sent  their  ambassadors,  the  Earl  of  Orrnond,  and  Mulniurray 
Magrath,  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  to  try  and  make  terms  with  them.  They 
all  met  at  "  Faughard-Muirtheirnhne,"  where  the  Council  was  held,  the 
result  of  which  was  that  the  Irish  rejected  the  terms  on  account  of  the 
"  many  that  had  been  mined  by  the  English  since  their  arrival  in  Ireland 
bv  specious  promises,  which  they  had  not  performed." 

After  the  "  Flight  of  the  Earls,"  and  the  subsequent  decay  of  the  power 
of  the  old  Celtic  Septs  on  account  of  the  Plantation  of  Ulster,  Faughart 
seems  to  have  taken  upon  itself  its  present  peaceful  aspect.  But  we  may 
well  believe  that  that  old  hill  has  many  times  been  the  silent  witness, 
since  those  days,  of  deeds  which,  although  unrecorded  in  history,  make 
it  the  repository  of  secrets  one  would  fain  unravel. 


Faughaht — North  "Wall  of  Church. 


The  remains  on  the  hill  consist  of  the  ruins  of  the  church,  situated  in 
a  good-sized  graveyard,  in  which  there  is  a  very  interesting  old  holy 
well ;  and  the  mote,  which  is  a  short  distance  from  the  church.  Coming 
up  the  old  road  from  Dundalk,  the  church  lies  on  the  right-hand 
side,  when  the  top  is  reached.  It  is  now  practically  all  in  ruins, 
only  the  two  side  walls  of  the  nave  remaining,  and  a  few  feet  in. 
height  of  the  side  walls  and  east  end  wall  of  the  chancel.  The 
church  faces  east  and  west,  and  measures  in  all  77  feet  long  by 
22  feet.  The  chancel  is  28  feet  long.  The  owner  of  the  land, 
family  have  been  in  possession  for  many  generations,  told  me  that 
many  years  ago  he  could  remember  a  good  deal  more  standing  than  there 
is  at  present ;  that  not  so  much  of  the  wall  between  nave  and  chancel 
had  fallen  down,  and  that  the  west  end  door  was  still  to  be  seen,  and  that 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   71 

it  was  small  and  arched.  At  present  the  whole  of  the  west  end  is  open, 
-except  for  a  few  feet  on  each  side,  which  have  been  recently  done  up  and 
pointed,  and  the  angles  squared,  without  any  of  the  old  characteristics 
being  retained.  In  the  north  wall  are  the  remains  of  a  fairly  large 
window  high  up,  which  must  have  had  a  wide  internal  splay,  and  from 
the  position  of  one  or  two  stones  remaining  at  the  top,  it  was  probably 
arched  by  overlapping  stones.  The  masonry  consists  of  rubble  in  the 
lower  courses  ;  the  large  stones  are  unhewn,  and  the  insterstices  filled 
with  smaller  stones,  and  thin  ones  fitted  in.  The  upper  parts  are  almost 
entirely  composed  of  thin  stones  laid  flat,  and  looking  like  tiles — a  form 
of  masonry  which,  I  believe,  is  known  as  rag-work  ;  mortar  of  some  kind 
appears  to  have  been  used.  Dr.  Petrie  states,  in  his  "  Round  Towers  and 
Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  Ireland,"  that  the  stones  used  in  three  or 
four  of  the  lower  courses  from  the  foundation  are  often  of  considerably 
greater  size  than  those  above  them  ;  and  this  is  the  case  here,  although 
it  is  more  noticeable  in  the  south  wall  than  in  the  north.  There  is  no 
sign  of  a  window  in  the  south  wall. 

The  graveyard  is  very  much  overgrown,  but  is  still  used  as  a  burying- 
ground.  The  tomb  of  Edward  Bruce  is  said  to  be  at  the  south-west 
corner  of  the  church,  between  the  wall  and  the  gate  leading  into  the 
graveyard ;  and  my  informant  told  me  that  he  had  many  times  seen  it 
years  ago,  and  that  it  was  covered  with  a  flat  stone  raised  several  inches 
above  the  ground,  which  had  originally  had  lettering  on  it,  which  was 
then  worn  away,  and  the  stone  had  since  been  covered  by  the  earth 
thrown  out  when  digging  fresh  graves.  He  admitted  that  Bruce's  head 
had  been  cut  off  and  taken  away  ;  but  he  was  firm  in  his  statement  that 
the  rest  of  the  body  was  buried  there,  and  said  that  such  had  always  been 
the  tradition. 

The  well,  which  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  graveyard,  is  a  most 
interesting  relic,  and  is  known  as  St.  Brigid's  Well.  It  is  in  shape  like 
a  stone-roofed  oratory,  narrowing  to  a  ridge  along  the  top  and  presenting 
a  triangular  appearance  when  viewed  from  the  front.  From  the  bottom 
of  the  door  to  the  top  of  the  roof  it  is  10  feet  7  inches,  and  about  4  feet 
8  inches  across  at  the  widest  part,  having  the  corners  rounded.  It  runs 
back  about  7  feet  3  inches.  The  doorway  has  inclined  jambs ;  it  is  3  feet 
4  inches  high;  the  width  across  the  top  is  21  inches,  and  across  the 
bottom  25J  inches.  The  stone  across  the  top  does  not  extend  right 
through  ;  there  is  another  stone  of  almost  similar  width,  but  they  do  not 
quite  join,  and,  looking  up  through  the  opening  between  them,  it  seems  as 
if  the  interior  of  the  walls  was  filled  with  smaller  stones  joined  with 
some  kind  of  mortar  ;  but  in  recent  years  the  whole  of  the  outside  and 
inside  has  been  freshly  plastered  and  also  any  open  spaces  which  appeared 
in  the  walls,  and  it  is  consequently  hard  to  say  whether  any  material  was 
used  for  joining  the  work  or  not ;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  from  a  small 
piece  of  very  hard-looking  substance,  which  was  found  below  the  outside 


7'2 


ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


covering  of  plaster,  that  mortar  was  used,  and  from  its  appearance  that  it 
was  largely  composed  of  sea-shells.  For  the  same  reason  it  is  hard  to 
tell  what  the  size  of  the  stones  which  face  the  building  were,  hut  they 
seem  to  be  small  and  well- tit  ted.  Some  years  ago,  too,  a  branch  of  one 
of  the  old  ash-trees  which  grow  on  each  side  of  the  door  fell  down  on 
the  roof,  which  had  to  be  repaired  on  the  top  ;  and  it  is  probable  that  the 
whole  was  touched  up  at  the  same  time.     There  are  two  steps  leading 


Fa  i:  ghaut — St.  Buigid's  "Will. 


down  to  the  inside,  much  worn  and  covered  with  earth,  and  the  chamber 
which  is  reached  is  6  feet  high  by  5  feet  5  inches  long  by  2  feet  9  inches. 
broad.  Part  of  the  floor  is  taken  up  with  the  well  itself,  which  seems 
ways  to  have  water  a  few  inches  deep  in  it,  and  part  with  a  flagstone 
covering  the  floor.  The  top  is  curious  ;  the  sides  of  the  walls  converge 
•lightly  towards  the  top,  and  the  corners  are  rounded  off  until  the  top  is 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   73 

nearly  circular.  The  centre  is  open,  enabling  the  stones  which  fill  the 
space  between  the  top  of  the  interior  and  the  apex  of  the  roof  to  be  seen. 
This  central  hole  in  the  top  was  probably  originally  closed  with  an  over- 
lapping stone,  which  has  since  fallen  away.  Dr.  Petrie  instances  this 
well  as  one  of  the  few  cases  in  which  the  building  covering  it  is  of  tho 
same  shape  as  the  stone-roofed  oratories.  From  the  appearance  of  the 
path  leading  to  the  well,  it  would  appear  as  if  the  practice  of  going 
"desiul"  or  sunwise  to  it  was  still  followed.  The  trees  standing  on 
each  side  are  festooned  with  rags  of  all  kinds  and  rosaries. 

I  may  add  that  neither  priest  nor  parson  has  any  control  over 
the  churchyard  or  anything  in  it;  it  belongs  entirely  to  the  people 
of  the  place,  and  nothing  can  be  touched  in  it  without  their  sanction. 
This  is  probably  a  curious  survival  of  the  tribal  system,  when,  as 
Dr.  Joyce  remarks,  in  his  "Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland,"  the 
tribe  was  a  "  mere  local  association  of  people  occupying  a  definite  district 
and  bound  together  by  common  customs,  by  common  interests,  by 
living  under  one  ruler,  and  in  some  degree  by  the  fiction  of  descent 
from  one  common  ancestor."  They  had  their  own  church,  which  was 
presided  over  by  the  Abbot,  who,  doubtless,  in  many  instances,  was  the 
younger  brother  of  the  chief  of  the  tribe ;  just  as  in  modern  times  we  so 
often  find  the  eldest  son  getting  the  property  and  the  younger  the  parish. 
And  in  the  case  of  a  nunnery,  a  lady  of  the  family  of  the  chief  of 
the  tribe  was  often  likewise  placed  at  the  head ;  an  instance  of  which 
is  to  be  found  at  Killeavy,  where  Alicia  Nigen  M'Donchey  O'Hanlon 
was  the  last  prioress,  in  the  reign  of  King  James  I.  The  O'Hanlons, 
as  has  been  stated,  were  the  lords  of  Orior,  in  which  Killeavy  is 
situated. 

A  few  hundred  yards  from  the  church,  and  on  the  left-hand  side 
of  the  road  going  north,  stands  the  mote,  a  large  grassy  mound 
measuring,  approximately,  round  the  base  396  feet ;  the  sides  slope  up 
to  the  top,  which  is  flat  and  50  feet  across.  It  is  38  feet  high,  and  is 
chiefly  made  of  stones  covered  with  turf,  and  with  terraces  running 
round  it ;  but  what  these  were  for  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand,  unless 
they  were  part  of  some  scheme  for  defence,  when  the  mote  in  later  times 
was  probably  used  for  a  watch-tower.  Wright,  in  "  Louthiana  "  (1748), 
says  there  had  formerly  been  some  sort  of  octagonal  building  on  the  top, 
but  whether  a  tower  or  parapet  only  it  is  not  possible  to  say.  There  is, 
however,  nothing  to  lead  one  to  that  opinion  now,  the  stones  on  the  top 
which  show  being  in  all  likelihood  some  of  those  which  composed  the 
mound.  But  it  is  highly  probable  that  there  was  a  turret  or  some  such 
building  on  it  at  one  time,  parts  of  which  were  no  doubt  remaining  in 
Wright's  time  ;  and  this  was  most  likely  a  tower  built  during  the  wars 
between  O'Neill  and  the  English,  to  watch  the  Moyry  Pass  ;  as  there  are 
several  such  turrets  remaining  in  ruins  in  commanding  positions  along 
the  Pews  Mountains.     There  is  a  very  curious  sloping  ascent  up  the 


74 


ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


mound  on  the  western  side,  noticed  by  Mr.  "Westropp  as  being  very- 
similar  to  the  one  at  Magh  Adhair.  The  whole  mote  is  surrounded  by  a 
fosse,  varying  in  width  from  16  feet,  the  far  side  of  which  is  faced  with 
drv  stone  masonry.  In  the  accompanying  photograph,  the  object  on  the 
top  is  an  Ordnance  Survey  mark.  The  owner  of  the  land  told  me  that 
there  is  a  souterrain  running  from  the  mote  in  the  direction  of  the  church, 
the  entrance  to  which,  as  far  as  I  could  gather,  is  in  the  wall  of  the 
fosse.  In  his  father's  time  this  was  open  and  people  used  to  go  in  to  see 
it,  but  one  day  some  practical  joker  of  the  neighbourhood,  hearing  that 
a  party  of  sightseers  was  coming,  put  a  lighted  candle  in  the  chamber 
at  the  end,  upon  seeing  which  the  people,  thinking  they  were  in  a 
"  sidhe,"  turned  and  fled,  and  one  man  hit  his  head  and  hurt  himself  so 
badly  that  the  entrance  has  since  been  closed  up.  And  I  very  much 
regret  that,  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  farming  operations,  I  was  unable 


Mote  at  Favghaut. 

to  persuade  the  owner  to  open  it  again  for  my  inspection.  I  can,  there- 
fore, only  give  what  he  told  me  about  it.  He  says  the  sides  and  top  of 
the  passage  are  composed  of  large  blocks  of  stone,  such  as  are  to  be  found 
on  the  hill  at  the  present  day ;  that  some  way  along  the  passage  was  a 
large  stone  making  it  a  difficult  matter  to  get  any  further — no  doubt  a 
defensive  precaution  such  as  exists  in  the  Cashel  at  Inismurray.  The 
passage  towards  the  end  takes  a  sharp  turn  before  entering  the  chamber 
at  the  end.  This  is  all  I  could  learn  from  him  ;  but  from  the  descrip- 
tion I  should  gather  that  the  souterrain  follows  the  usual  form. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  hill,  below  the  church,  the  ground  is  cut 
away  very  sharply  in  several  places,  making  it  appear  as  if  there  had 
been  extensive  earthworks  extending  round  it  at  some  time  ;  but  this 
maybe  mere  conjecture;    also  on  the  west  side  of  the  hill  below  the 


FAUGHART,  COUNTY  LOUTH,  AND  ITS  SURROUNDINGS.   75 

mote  is  a  deep  ravine,  which  may  also  have  heen  made  by  the  hand  of 
man  for  defensive  purposes. 

The  owner  of  the  land  told  me  that  he  had  often  turned  up  with  the 
plough  old  swords,  hut  they  all  crumbled  away  at  once  ;  and  also  quanti- 
ties of  bullets. 

Below  the  hill  is  St.  Brigid's  stream,  at  which  stations  used  to  be 
performed. 

I  think  enough  has  now  been  said  to  show  that  Faughart  is 
entitled  to  a  high  position  in  the  long  list  of  historic  places  in 
Ireland  ;  and  its  commanding  position  and  the  beauty  of  the  surround- 
ing country  cannot  fail  to  make  it  an  object  of  interest,  not  only  to  all 
those  who  love  to  look  on  nature  in  her  fairest  mood,  but  also  to  that 
ever-increasing  class  to  whom  the  ancient  history  of  Ireland  is  such  an 
absorbing  study.  It  is  a  spot  where  the  varying  drama  of  human  life  is 
played  before  the  mental  vision,  presenting  a  vivid  picture  of  those  old 
heroes,  from  Cuchulain  with  his  shield-hand  covered  with  twenty  wounds 
killing  the  fourteen  men  of  the  Amazonian  queen  of  Connaught,  single- 
handed,  to  the  crash  of  mailed  knights  and  the  wild  "Lamb  dearg 
aboo"  of  O'Neill,  as  he  comes  to  the  onslaught  through  those  passes  at 
the  head  of  kern  and  gallowglass  ;  or  again,  sitting  on  his  horse  for  hours 
on  that  wild  January  day,  his  astute  mind  weighing  the  promises  of 
the  English  queen,  brought  to  him  by  her  ambassadors,  during  the 
great  struggle  between  the  Celt  and  Saxon  for  Ulster. 

The  scene  changes  :  the  setting  sun  casts  his  rays  on  those  early 
labourers  for  Christianity,  carrying  their  frugal  fare,  gathered  and 
garnered  with  their  own  hands,  to  the  home  built  on  the  spot  where 
that  poor  little  waif,  destined  to  become  one  of  the  greatest  saints  in 
the  calendar,  first  saw  the  light. 

For  the  extracts  above  given  from  the  "  Four  Masters,"  the  "  Feilire 
of  Oenghus,"  and  the  "Tain  Bo  Cuailgne,"  I  am  indebted  to  the 
translations  of  Dr.  O'Donovan,  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes,  and  Miss  Farraday, 
respectively. 

[N/otices  of  Faughart,  past  and  present,  with  illustrations,  will  be 
found  in  the  "  Journal  "  of  the  Louth  Archaeological  Society,  also  in  that 
of  the  Kildare  Archaeological  Society,  1901  (vol.  iii.,  pp.  217,  218),  where 
there  is  a  paper,  by  Major-General  Stubbs,  on  the  "  Birthplace  and 
Life  of  St.  Brigit  of  Kildare,"  with  a  view  of  her  well  at  Faughart. — 
En.] 


76  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


JtUscenauea* 

Liamhain,  now  represented  by  Lyons,  near  Newcastle-Lyons. — 

This  identification  "was  suggested  to  me  by  Mr.  Charles  M'Neill,  in  the 
discussion  "which  followed  the  reading  of  my  paper  on  Carman.  The 
following  grounds  for  considering  his  suggestion  correct  have  occurred  to 
me,  and  for  these  I  alone  am  responsible : — 

1.  Neither  Liamhain  nor  Dtm  Liamhna would  regularly  yield  Dun- 
lavin,  with  "which  it  has  hitherto  been  identified.  The  stressed  vowel- 
sounds  are  quite  different.     Liamhain  assonates  with  ar  n-iarair  and 

■with  Uiadhain. 

2.  Newcastle-Lyons,  or  Newcastle  de  Leuan,  as  we  find  the  name 
generally  written  throughout  the  thirteenth  century,  was  a  royal  manor. 
Leuan  would  nearly  represent  the  sound  of  Liamhain  in  this  century,  and 
the  corruption  to  Lyons,  probably  pronounced  at  first  like  the  French 
town,  Lyon,  is  easy  to  follow.  The  Charter  Roll  of  the  9th  John  contains 
a  grant  to  "  Dermot  Mac  Gilmeholmoc  of  all  the  land  held  by  Gilleholmoc 
his  father,  namely  Lymerhim  (Liamhain),  with  15  carucates  of  land  in 
the  vale  of  Lublin,"  saving  to  the  king  the  cantred  in  the  land  of 
Limeric  (a  further  corruption  of  Liamhain),  which  the  king,  when  Earl 
of  Morton,  had  given  to  the  said  Dermot  (Sweetman's  "Calendar," 
vol.  i.,  No.  356).  Another  portion  of  the  district  called  Limerun 
Kilmacdalowey,  was  afterwards  taken  into  the  king's  hands  for  the 
improvement  of  the  Manor  of  Newcastle  {ibid.,  No.  569;  and  see 
Mr.  Mills'  Paper  in  our  Journal,  1894,  page  162).  This  grant  of 
John's  to  Dermot  Macgillamocholmog  was  probably  not  the  first,  but 
was  confirmatory  of  a  lost  previous  grant  to  his  father  Domhnall, 
who  had  sided  with  the  Normans  (see  Song  of  Dermct,  1.  2283,  et  seq., 
and  note).  It  is  evident  that  Domhnall  Macgillamocholmog  was  left 
in  possession  of  his  principal  seat,  and  this  was  probably  in  the  parish 
of  Lyons,  which  seems  to  have  been  outside  the  Manor  of  Newcastle.  Here, 
on  the  top  of  the  Hill  of  Lyons,  where  I  am  told  by  Mr.  M'Neill,  faint 
earthworks  may  be  traced,  was  probably  the  ancient  Dun  Liamhna. 

3.  To  turn  to  the  passages  which  indicate  the  position  of  Liamhain. 
The  notes  to  the  "  Calendar  of  Oengus,"  May  3,  inform  us  that  wolves 
devoured  Condlaed,  JJishop  of  Kildare,  "  at  Sciaich  Condlaid,  beside 
Liamain,  in  Mag  Laigen."  The  district  about  Lyons  was  certainly  in 
Magh  Laighean,  but  the  hilly  country  about  Dunlavin  could  hardly  have 
been  included  in  any  plain,  even  if  Magh  Laighean  was  regarded  as  coming 
mj  far  wrath,  for  which  I  know  no  evidence.  There  is,  too,  a  townland 
called    Skeagh    adjoining   the  parish   of   Lyons,   which  very  probably 


MISCELLANEA.  77 

represents  Sciaich  Condlaid,  as  there  is  no  otlier  townland  commencing 
with  this  word  in  Duhlin,  Kildare,  or  Wicklow. 

4.  The  same  "Calendar,"  December  the  9th,  mentions  the  two 
daughters  of  Ailill  (<;ou  of  Dunlang,  King  of  LBinster)  in  airthir  liphi, 
the  east  of  Liffey,  and  the  notes  amplify  this  into  "  Cell  Ingen  Ailella, 
beside  Liamain,  in  the  east  of  the  plain  of  Liffey"  (though  one  us.  has, 
by  mistake,  in  the  west  of  the  plain  of  Liffey).  Now,  Danlavin  is  not 
in  Magh  Liffey  at  all,  while  Leuan  (Lyons)  is  in  the  east  of  the  plain 
of  Liffey.  It  is  tempting  to  regard  Killininny,  near  Tallaght,  as  Cell 
Ingen  Ailella ;  but  a  note  in  the  same  Calendar,  October  26th,  hesitatingly 
ascribes  this  church  to  the  four  daughters  of  Iar.  It  is  more  probable 
that  Clonaglis  {Chain  Eaglaise),  a  small  parish  "implicated  in"  the 
parish  of  Lyons,  contained  the  church  in  question.  The  church  is 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  "Register  of  St.  Thomas,  Dublin. 

5.  Muircheartach  of  the  Leathern  Cloaks,  in  his  regular  progress 
round  Ireland,  came  to  Liamain  from  Ath  Cliath,  and  before  reaching 
Aillenn,  whence  he  went  on  to  Belach-lEughna  (Ballaghmoone)  ("  Circuit 
of  Ireland,"  I.A.S.,  p.  37).  If  Liamain  =  Leuan,  this  would  be  quite 
regular;  but  if  Liamain  =  Dunlavin,  it  would  involve  an  unaccountable 
doubling  back  on  his  route.     (As  to  Glan-mama,  see  next  note.) 

6.  The  references  to  Liamhain,  in  the  "  Book  of  Rights,"  all  point 
to,  or  at  least  agree  with,  the  identification  of  Liamhain  with  Leuan, 
while  they  present,  apparently,  insuperable  difficulties  to  its  identifica- 
tion with  Danlavin — (a)  The  King  of  Cashel,  when  King  of  Ireland, 
presents  "  thirty  ships  to  the  heroes  of  Liamhain  "  (p.  40)  ;  an  appropriate 
gift  to  the  lord  of  Ui  Donnchadha,  whose  territory  (including  that  of  the 
usually  subordinate  tribes  of  Cualu),  when  not  usurped  by  the  Northmen, 
reached  the  sea-coast,  but  an  unexplained  mockery  to  the  heroes  of 
Dunlavin.  Besides,  if  this  whole  section  be  carefully  read,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  king  of  each  district  mentioned  is  supposed  to  escort  the 
King  of  Ireland  in  his  progress  to  the  next  place  mentioned.  That 
"the  King  of  the  entrenched  Ath  Cliath  "  should  perform  this  service 
as  far  as  his  neighbours  the  Ui  Donnchadha,  is  intelligible,  but  he  could 
hardly  be  expected  to  go  right  through  Ui  Faelain  away  down  to  Dun- 
lavin (cf.  Introd.  "  Book  of  Bights,"  p.  xxxvi).  {b)  "Liamhain  over 
the  sea  he  shall  pilot  "  (p.  203).  Again  pointing  to  a  sea-board 
district,  (c)  When  we  come  to  the  stipends  payable  to  the  reguli  of 
Leinster,  we  find  again — "  Eight  ships  to  the  lord  of  Cualann  "  (p.  207). 
This  is  meant  to  include  the  district  before  denoted  by  Liamhain.  For, 
whatever  may  have  been  the  case  in  1636  (O'Donovan's  note,  p.  13),  it 
is  quite  certain  that  in  earlier  times  Cualu  extended  up  to  the  Liffey, 
for  Dublin  was  called  Ath  Cliath  Cualann.  Besides,  Ui  Donnchadha 
must  in  this  section  be  included  in  Cualu,  otherwise  it  is  not  mentioned 
at  all.  Dunlavin,  on  the  otlier  hand,  was,  I  presume,  in  Ui  Muireadhaigh, 
a  territory  here,  as  elsewhere,  denoted  by  Baeilinn  (p.  210),  or  Bairiu 


78  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

(see  v.  L,  p.  286,  Hi  Ha  trend),  identified  with  the  fort  of  Mullaghreelion,. 
or  Eeerin.  about  five  miles  south-east  of  Athy.  (d)  Then  there  is  the 
section  commencing  p.  224,  which  could  not  have  been  written  before 
the  foreigners  were  in  full  possession  of  Ath  Cliath  (tenth  century), 
and  which,  of  course,  contains  a  good  deal  of  spurious  history.  Here 
Liamhain  is  spoken  of  as  in  the  hands  of  the  foreigners  (pp.  228-230), 
as  O'Donovan  notices.  That  Leuan  (Lyons)  should  have  been  at  one 
time  in  their  possession  is  what  we  might  expect,  e.g.,  when  Domhnall 
Claen  (of  the  Ui  Donnthadha),  King  of  Leiuster,  was  taken  prisoner 
by  them  (FAT.  977) ;  but  that  they  ever  settled  in  Dunlavin,  or  anywhere 
near  it,  is  unsupported  by  anything  we  know  about  them. — Goddard 
H.  Okpex. 


Site  of  the  Battle  of  Glen-Mama. — The  above  location  of  Liamhain 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  N/ewcastle-Lyons  involves  a  reconsideration  of' 
the  site  of  Glen-mama.  The  only  passage  I  know  of  that  indicates 
this  site  (except  so  far  as  it  can  be  inferred  from  the  accounts  of  the 
battle  itself)  is  the  one  already  referred  to  in  the  "  Circuit  of  Ireland," 
by  Mnircheartach  MacN/eill,  a  poem,  according  to  O'Donovan,  written  in 
the  year  942  by  Cormacan  Eigeas.  After  describing  the  stay  of  this 
Prince  in  Ath-Cliath,  the  poet  continues: — 

"  "We  were  a  night  at  Liambain  ; 
There  were  many  in  pursuit  behind  us  ; 

The  Lagenians  (who  assembled)  at  Glen-mama  [outside  of  us,  i  miiir/?i~\, 
And  the  comely  race  of  Kennsealach. 
A  conspiracy  (was  formed)  against  us  at  Glen-mama 
By  the  Lagenians  very  boldly  ; 
(But)  they  durst  not  approach  us 
When  the  bright  day  came. 
"We  were  a  night  at  the  cold  Aillinn,"  &c. 

Glen-mama  appears,  therefore,  to  have  been  near  Liamhain  (Lyons), 
or,  at  any  rate,  near  the  route  between  Liamhain  and  Knockaulin. 
Nevertheless,  topographers,  having  assumed  the  identity  of  Liamhain  and 
Dunlavin,  have  sought  for  the  site  of  Brian's  battle  among  the  hills  to 
the  east  of  that  town.  Father  Shearman,  in  particular,  reconstructs  the 
battle  here  with  every  incident,  recorded  or  imaginary,  connected  with  some 
spot  of  ground  ("  Wars  of  the  G.  and  G.,"  p.  cxliv).  He  says,  indeed, 
that  the  name  Glen-mama  is  unknown,  or  utterly  forgotten,  and  relies 
merely  on  traditions  of  a  great  battle  with  the  Danes.  He  never  seems 
to  have  asked  himself  what  induced  Brian,  who  was  marching  from 
Munster  to  besiege  Ath-Cliath,  to  entangle  himself  among  the  trackless 
hills  to  the  east  of  Dunlavin,  or  what  induced  the  Danes  to  defend  their 
fortress  by  attacking  Brian  there. 

.Now,  if  we  read  the  account  of  the  battle  ("  Wars  of  the  G.  and  G.," 
p.  Ill)  on  the  supposition  that  Glen-mama  was  near   Leuan   (Lyons), 


MISCELLANEA.  79 

the  tactics  on  both  sides  become  intelligible.  "  Brian,"  we  are  told, 
"  marched  with  a  great  muster  of  the  men  of  Munster  against  the  men  of 
Leinster,  and  against  the  foreigners,  i.e.,  to  lay  siege  to  Ath-Cliath, 
until  the  foreigners  should  submit  to  him.  But  now  the  cattle,  and 
the  families  of  Leinster,  were  sent  into  the  angle  of  the  foreigners 
(mi  ascaill  Gall),  and  into  Ui  Briuin  Chualann,  and  into  Ui  Gabhra,  and 
into  Ui  Donchadha.  And  the  Leinstermen  and  the  foreigners  came 
beyond  their  families  to  meet  Brian,  and  into  his  presence,  i.e.,  to  Glen- 
mama.     They  met  there,"  &c. 

Brian  would  naturally  come  by  the  Slighe  Dala,  and,  at  any  rate,  we 
should  expect  him  to  approach  Dublin  by  the  ordinary  route  via  Naas 
and  Rathcoole.  The  foreigners  and  the  Leinstermen,  or,  at  least,  such 
of  them  as  sided  with  the  Danes,  sent  their  families  for  safety  to  "  the 
angle  of  the  foreigners  "  {i.e.,  Ath-Cliath,  or,  rather,  the  Dyflinarsluri, 
for  we  are  no  longer  forced  to  invent  an  "  angle  of  the  foreigners  near 
Dunlavin,")  and  to  the  territories  mentioned,  which  were  all  in  South 
Dublin.  For  Ui  Gabhra  read  Ui  Gabhla,  as  the  editor  suggests,  but  note 
that  we  have  not  to  go  to  the  south  of  Kildare  for  this  tribe,  for  there 
was  a  tribe  of  this  name  near  Dublin.  In  the  siege  of  Eclair  or  Howth, 
Conall  Cearnach,  who  traversed  this  exact  route  in  the  opposite  direction, 
"took  the  road  past  Ath  Cliath  and  Drimnagh,  through  Hy  Gavla,  into 
Forcai  thain,  by  Uactar-Ard  and  Naas,  to  Clane."  (I  quote  from  Stokes's 
translation,  as  given  in  Miss  Hull's  "  Cuchullin  Saga,"  p.  90).  Having 
thus  disposed  of  their  women  behind  them,  the  Dano-Lagenian  force 
advanced  to  meet  Brian  at  Glen-mama.  Now,  though  I  have  not  been 
able  to  trace  this  name,  all  the  conditions  would  seem  to  be  satisfied  by 
supposing  it  to  have  been  the  name  of  that  portion  of  the  road  from  Naas 
to  Dublin  which  leads  from  Kill  to  Rathcoole.  It  lies  between  the  hills 
of  Oughterard,  Lyons  and  Newcastle,  on  the  one  side,  and  those  of  Saggart 
on  the  other.  JNo  doubt  these  hills  are  not  very  high,  nor  do  they  form 
such  a  mountain  defile  as  would  seem  to  be  indicated  by  the  name  Glen- 
mama,  if  mama  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  same  word  as  madhma,  genitive  of 
maidhm,  "  a  breech  or  burst,"  as  in  maidhm  talmhan,  "  an  earthquake." 
But  the  only  attested  instance  of  the  word,  so  far  as  I  know  (and  I 
may  be  wrong),  is  maidm-loch  in  the  County  of  Sligo,  and  this  has 
been  Anglicised  Moymlagh  (Down  Survey),  now  Moymlough,  or  Meeni- 
lough  (FM.  a°  1490,  p.  1185).  But  Glen  Mama  assonates  with  Idmlia 
and  ddna.  It  is,  no  doubt,  impossible  to  distinguish  the  word  from  the 
maam  or  maum-names  in  Joyce's  country,  and  other  places  in  the  west ; 
but  I  should  be  inclined  to  suppose  that  all  these  were  simply  the  word 
mam  or  maam,  genitive  mama,  translated  jugum  (Windisch,  Worterbuch), 
and,  like  the  Latin  jugum,  may  well  have  been  applied  to  quite  a  low 
mountain  ridge. 

If  I  am  wrong,  however,  and  if  Glen  Mama  is  to  be  regarded  as- 
equivalent  to    Glen  madhma,   and   to  involve  the  idea  of  bursting  or 


80  ROYAL    SOOIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

breaking  asunder  (see  Joyce's  "  Names,"  5th  ed.,  vol.  i.,  p.  176),  then 
certainly  the  name  would  be  more  appropriate  to  the  more  mountainous 
defile  between  Blessington  and  Brittas.  Brian  may  have  had  good 
reasons — the  presence  of  Liamhain,  for  instance,  or  the  hope  of  surprising 
the  foreigners — for  avoiding  the  ordinary  route,  and  choosing  this  defile 
instead.  After  forcing  it,  he  would  then  probably  have  advanced  by 
Ballvuascorncy  and  Bohernabreena,  for  this  seems  to  have  been  the  line 
of  the  Bothar  Cualann.  (See  Mr.  Mills'  Paper  in  our  Journal  for  1894, 
p.  171,  where  he  has  unearthed  the  name  "  Bothircolyn.")  The 
Leinstermen,  too,  who  "  formed  the  conspiracy  "  against  Muircheartach 
at  Glen  Mama,  may  have  come  in  the  reverse  way  from  the  vale  of  Ath 
Cliath,  intending,  though  not  having  the  courage,  to  cut  off  Muirchear- 
tach on  his  route  from  Liamhain  to  Aillenn.  In  the  absence  of  finding 
the  name  it  is  not  wise  to  dogmatise  as  to  the  exact  locality  ;  but  I 
think  it  is  clear  that  we  should  look  for  Glen  Mama  somewhere  in  this 
neighbourhood,  and  not  near  Dunlavin. — Goddaed  H.  Oepen. 


Bullauns  at  Burren,  County  Down. — The  accompanying  photographs 
represent  two  stones,  which  I  take  to  be  Bullauns.  They  are  both 
situated  in  the  townland  of  Burren,  near  "Warrenpoint,  County  Down ; 
a  thinly  populated  district  of  which  the  greater  part  consists  of  a  valley 
lying  between  rocky  hills,  as  its  name  implies,  and  which  seems  at  one 
time  to  have  been  covered  with  water.  The  two  stones  lie  within  about 
a  mile  of  each  other.  The  better  specimen  of  the  two  stands  at  the 
point  where  three  roads  meet,  and  is  very  firmly  fixed  in  the  ground, 
standing  about  2  feet  6  inches  above  the  level  of  the  road.  It  measures 
2  feet  by  18  inches  across  the  top.  The  hole  is  nearly  circular,  and  is 
8i  inches  deep;  11  inches  across  the  mouth,  and  6  inches  across  the 
bottom,  which  is  quite  smooth  and  nicely  finished  off.  It  is  nearly 
always  full  of  water.  There  is  a  very  old  whitethorn  tree  growing  in 
the  fence  close  by,  and  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  is  a  small  but  perfect 
cromlech  with  several  old  whitethorns  growing  round  it.  (See  fig.  No.  1, 
page  81.) 

The  second  one  is  at  the  angle  of  a  wall  dividing  a  cottage  garden 
from  the  main  road,  and  seems  to  have  been  taken  from  its  original 
position  to  make  the  corner  stone  of  the  wall.  The  basin  is  not  so  deep 
as  in  the  other  stone.  It  is  6£  inches  deep.  It,  too,  is  nearly  circular  at 
the  mouth,  which  is  10  inches  across,  tapering  to  3  inches  at  the  bottom. 
The  whole  stone  measures  19  inches  across  its  widest  part,  and  stands 
about  the  same  distance  out  of  the  ground.     (See  fig.  No.  2,  page  82.) 

I  was  also  shown  what  purported  to  be  another  of  these  stones  also 
built  into  a  wall  between  a  cottage  and  the  road,  and  within  a  mile  of 
the  other  two ;  but  the  basin  was  filled  up   with  mortar    and  white- 

hed  over  with  the  rest  of  the  wall,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  trace 
uny  of  it  now,  except  just  the  edge  of  the  hollow. 


MISCELLANEA. 


81 


The  opinion  of  the  people  of  the  locality  about  the  use  of  these  stones 
is  that  they  were  for  pounding  grain  ;  and  this  may  well  have  been  the 
case  with  the  two  which  are  exposed  to  view,  as  they  do  not  taper  to  an 
inconvenient  degree ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  this  may  only  be  a  later  use 
to  which  they  have  been  put,  and  one  very  far  from  the  original  inten- 
tion of  those  who  made  them.     One  great  objection  to  my  mind  to  the 


Fig.  1. — Bullaun  at  Burren,  near  Warrenfoint,  County  Down. 


theory  that  these  stones  were  originally  intended  for  grain  or  for  early 
baptisms,  besides  the  fact  that  so  many  of  them  are  in  a  perpendicular 
position,  is  that  in  many  cases  they  are  found  in  numbers  togethei',  and 
it  hardly  seems  conceivable  that  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  this  country 
would  have  taken  the  trouble  to  make  so  many — for  trouble  it  must  have 
been — when  they  could  so  easily  have  got  the  loan  of  one  from  their 
neighbour. 

I  think  it  well  to  record  the  existence  of  these  stones,  as  they  are  so 

t  r>  c   a  t   t  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.  )  _ 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  |  Vo,  XXXV1  _  Consec   Ser     {  G 


82 


EOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 


liable  to  be  put  to  other  purposes,  and  so  get  lost  to  sight,  especially  in 
parts  of  tbe  country  where  modern  ideas  are  spreading,  and  where  any 


Fig.  2. — Bvllaun  at  Burhen,  near  Warrenpoint,  County  Down. 

superstitious  veneration  in  which  tbey  may  have  been  held  is  rapidly 
dying  out. — Stanley  Hoavaed,  Fellow. 


Ancient  Place-names,  Brugh  of  the  Boyne  and  others. — In  the 
absence  of  any  present  book  of  reference  enabling  students  to  find 
whether  an  ancient  name  (famous  in  our  older  records,  but  not  appear- 
ing on  the  Ordnance  Survey  maps)  occurs  in  the  intermediate  documents, 
I  may  call  attention  to  a  few  noteworthy  examples. 

Jirvgh  of  the  Boyne,  Heath. — Doubt  has  been  cast  on  the  antiquity  of 
the  names  Bro  House  and  Bro  Park  at  the  mound  of  Kew grange  ;  they 
are  not  given  on  the  map  of  1837.  It  is  of  interest  to  note,  however,  that 
they  are  found  in  records  of  the  Tudors  and  Stuarts.  In  the  Piants  of 
Henry  VIII.  (]STo.  254),  in  the  year  1541,  Prow's,  or  Brows  weir,  Old- 
bridge,  Isewgrange,  Itossynry  (Kossnaree)  are  grouped  together  as  lands 


MISCELLANEA.  83 

belonging  to  the  dissolved  Mellifont  Abbey.  In  1619  they  reappear  in  a 
grant  to  Sir  Garret  Moore  as  the  walls,  offices,  &c.,  of  the  Abbey,  and,  in 
County  Meath,  a  salmon  weir,  a  fishery  of  sixteen  men  and  sixteen  boats 
called  "  earroclis,"  Brows  Wear  and  Brows,  or  Brown's  Mill,  on  the 
Boyne,  Knowth,  and  Bossenry.  These  show  tbat  a  place  named  Brugh 
was  then  of  such  importance  as  to  give  its  name  to  the  mill  and  weir,  as 
it  does  to  the  Farm  and  Park  at  present.  The  equivalent  •'  Brown's 
"Weir  "  is  only  one  of  the  endless  attempts  of  English-speaking  persons 
to  "  rationalise"  Irish  names,  of  no  more  importance  than  "  Anthony's 
Abbey"  for  "  Owny  Abbey,"  or  "  Belvoir "  for  "  Ballinvire.  Of 
course  tv  was  then  really  uu,  and  the  name  a  long  "  Brouu." 

Dorsey  Fort,  Armagh. — A  possible  allusion  is  found  in  the  Annals  of 
Lough  Ce,  where  O'Conor  held  the  passes  of  Sliabh  Fuaidh,  and  the 
(dorsib  emna)  doors  or  approaches  of  Emania  in  1224. 

Eas  Danainn,  Clare. — This  has  been  assumed  to  be  Doonass  on  the 
Shannon.  There  is,  however,  definite  proof  identifying  the  prominent 
rock  at  Doonass  Salmon  Leap  with  the  older  name.  Early  in  1571 
Christopher  Davers  was  appointed  chief  sergeant  and  water  bailiff  of 
the  Upper  Shannon,  from  Lough  Bee  to  the  Bock  of  Astanen,  above 
Limerick  (Fiant  No.  1665,  Eliz.).  The  early  maps,  by  the  way,  show 
Doonass  Castle  standing  on  this  rock,  1655,  on,  I  presume,  the  site  of 
the  Turret,  and  probably  on  an  older  fort  "  Dunass,"  named  after  the 
waterfall. 

Magli  Adhair. — It  occurs  in  English  documents: — In  1288  as  Moy- 
adare  (Pipe  Boll,  No.  27),  Tuanamoyre  in  1584  (T.C.D.  Castle  List),  and 
Tawnaghmoree  in  1657  (Yallancey's  copy  of  the  burned  map  of  Bun- 
ratty  Barony  in  the  Down  Survey).  The  remains  are  in  Toonagh 
townland,  County  Clare. 

Bun  Blenc. —  This  place,  named  in  the  "  Tripartite  Life,"  is  found  as 
"Dunlesk"  down  to  1624  (Inquisition  Chancery,  County  Limerick, 
Charles  I.,  68b). — T.  J.  Westeopp. 


The  Broadstone  Cromlech,  County  Antrim.— I  have  been  interested 
in  reading  Canon  Moore's  notice  of  the  Broadstone  Cromlech  in  the  last 
number  of  the  Journal.  I  photographed  this  cromlech  last  summer.  It 
is,  I  think,  a  very  clumsy  restoration.  Whoever  re-erected  it  appears  to 
have  thought  that  it  was  of  the  nature  of  a  table  rather  than  that  of  a 
box,  and,  consequently,  placed  the  cap-stone  upon  three  supports, 
approximately  radiating  from  a  centre;  at  least,  that  is  the  impression 
it  gave.  Of  course,  tliis  appearance  may  only  be  caused  by  the  cap  not 
being  in  the  right  position  on  the  supporting  stones. 

It  is  a  pity  Canon  Moore  does  not  seem  to  have  seen  the  other  cromlech, 
which  is  beside  the  road  near  the  former  one;  it  is  more  perfect,  and, 
therefore,  better  worth  eAamining.  It  is,  I  believe,  generally  called 
the  Finvoy  Cromlech. 

G2 


The  Bkoadstone  Ckomlech,  County  Antuim. 


Finvoy  Ckomlech,  County  Antuim. 


MISCELLANEA.  85 

Perhaps  my  photographs  of  these  cromlechs  may  be  worth  inserting 
in  the  Journal,  as  there  are,  no  doubt,  many  members  who  have  not  "x>t 
the  volume  in  which  Mr.  Gray's  sketches  were  published  twenty  years 
ago. — Henry  S.  Crawford,  is.e. 


Kitchen-Midden  at  Cranfield  Point,  County  Down  (Whelk  and 
Limpet). — Between  the  ferry-pier  at  Greencastle  and  Cranfield  Point, 
in  the  extreme  south-east  corner  of  Down,  there  is  a  fringe  of  low 
sandhills  along  the  Raised  Beach.  Searching  through  these  for  land 
mollusca  with  Messrs.  Milne  and  Stelfox,  last  February,  we  came  on  a 
Buccinum  undatum  and  Patella  shell-midden  on  the  extreme  southern 
end  of  the  dunes.  The  usual  "black  (or  brown)  band"  was  present, 
with  some  broken  bones  in  a  very  friable  condition,  and  some  charcoal. 
We  saw  no  fragments  of  rude  pottery  or  flints  so  often  associated  with 
these  coast  settlements.  Our  time  was  very  limited  and  did  not  admit 
of  a  careful  search,  but  we  hope  some  local  archasologist  will  make  one. 
Shell-mounds  of  mixed  species,  such  as  the  periwinkle,  mussel,  oyster, 
limpet,  and  dog-whelk,  with  an  occasional  shell  of  the  larger  common 
whelk  {Buccinum),  are  common  enough  in  our  northern  dune  areas  ; 
but  this  is  the  first  I  have  seen  in  which  the  last  species  was  the  main 
one  present,  the  remainder  being  the  common  limpet,  with  an  occasional 
shell  of  other  species.  The  Dundruni  Bay  kitchen-middens  are  well 
known,  and  have  recently  yielded  some  nice  implements;  but  Cranfield 
Point,  like  Killard  Point,  north  of  Ardglass,  where  there  are  also  some 
shell-mounds,  seems  to  be  very  seldom  visited  except  occasionally  by 
botanists.  Middens  composed  mainly  of  one  species,  or  entirely  of  one 
species,  close  to  others  in  which  the  shells  are  mixed,  may  be  seen  on 
that  most  interesting  little  peninsula  Bosguill,  Sheephaven,  County 
Donegal ;  and  Mr.  Bigger  has  described  others  at  Dog's  Bay,  Galway  (in 
Proc.  R.I. A.,  vol.  xix.,  p.  727,  plates).  In  vol.  xii.  of  this  Journal 
(1872),  Mr.  G.  M.  Atkinson  described  and  figured  shell-middens  on 
islands  in  Cork  Harbour  that  were  almost  entirely  composed  of  oyster- 
shells.  I  have  seen  somewhat  similar  sections  near  Kenmare,  and  in 
Sligo  Bay,  but  have  never  been  certain  whether  they  were  of  prehistoric 
age  or  not. — R.  Welch,  m.r.i.a. 


Greencastle,  County  Down. — Mr.  Lockwood  described  this  fine  old 
Norman  Castle  in  vol.  xxiii.  of  this  Journal  (1893),  and,  on  page  172, 
called  attention  to  the  necessity  for  some  prompt  repairs  at  a  few  critical 
points.  Twelve  years  later  this  is  still  true.  I  have  just  been  over  the 
Castle,  and  agree  with  Mr.  Lockwootl.  It  would  not  take  much  to  make 
it  safe,  and  I  am  sure  Lord  Kilmorey,  on  whose  estate  it  is,  would  co- 
operate, as  he  has  always  taken  an  interest  in  scientific  matters  generally. 


$6  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Tart  of  the  stone  stairs  scorn  more  broken  away  than  in  1892,  and  the 
passage  in  the  walls,  along  the  top,  has  broken  away  now  over  two  of 
the  windows. — R.  Welch,  m.r.i.a. 


Gild  Records  of  Dublin. — Referring  to  my  list  of  Gild  Records,  &c,  of 
Dublin  (Journal,  1905,  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  338),  and  the  hope  expressed  that  its 
publication  might  lead  to  the  recovery  of  some  properties  of  the  ancient  city 
Companies,  it  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to  state  that  three  volumes  connected 
with  the  Carpenters'  Fraternity  have  recently  been  recovered.  They 
are — a  Minute  Book  of  Proceedings,  1792-1835  ;  Petitions  and  Admissions 
of  Freemen,  1772-1835  ;  and  stamped  admissions  to  freedom  of  the  gild, 
1835-1837.  These  books  were  offered  for  sale  by  an  ex-trader,  to  whom 
they  had  been  given  some  years  ago  as  an  equivalent  for  a  debt,  but  he 
was  unaware  of  any  connexion  of  the  owner  with  the  gild.  They  were 
purchased  by  a  gentleman  much  interested  in  the  history  of  the  old 
Dublin  Companies,  who  has  deposited  them  in  the  Public  Record  Office 
of  Ireland,  with  a  view  to  their  future  preservation  and  accessibility.  I 
may  add  that  the  same  gentleman  purchased  the  copy-charter,  and  the 
entry-book  of  apprentices,  1636-1676,  of  the  gild  of  St.  Loy,  noted  in 
my  list,  which  he  has  presented  to  the  Record  Office.  These  last  had 
been  sent  to  Messrs.  Bennett's  salerooms  by  a  resident  in  the  north  of 
Ireland,  whose  family  had  been  connected  with  that  gild.  Considering  the 
vicissitudes  to  which  such  records  are  exposed,  it  were  well  that  the  public 
spirit  and  disinterestedness  of  this  generous  benefactor  were  more  widely 
imitated,  and  that  those  who  have  volumes  of  the  old  Dublin  gilds  in 
their  possession  might  be  induced  to  deposit  them  in  a  place  of  safety. — 
H.  F.  Beery. 


Demolition  of  Templenaraha  Church,  Co.  Clare. — Dr.  Macnamara 
writes  that  on  going  to  Baile  mic  Rogain  (Ballymacrogan,  near  Ruan) 
he  found  that  the  remains  of  the  old  church  there  had  been  removed  by 
a  local  farmer  to  build  a  cow-house.  Strange  to  say,  "  the  part  of  the 
cow-house  built  of  these  stones  fell  soon  afterwards."  It  is  also  strange 
that  the  destroyer,  who  had  so  little  veneration  for  the  church,  or  for 
his  country's  past,  has  been  at  pains  not  to  trench  on  a  fort  near  his 
house.  In  sinking  the  foundations  of  the  ill-conceived  shed  the  remains 
of  several  human  skeletons  were  found. 

As  this  destructive  act  makes  it  the  more  desirable  that  a  record 
should  be  preserved,  I  may  give  my  notes.1  Unfortunately,  a  dark 
iiiid  wet  day  prevented  my  taking  a  photograph,  or  sketching  the  ruin. 

Templenaraha  Church  was  a  small  oratory,  measuring  24  feet  east 
and  west,  and  16  feet  north  and  south,  the  wall  being  3  feet  thick,  and 

1  Taken  in  May,  190-1. 


MISCELLANEA.  87 

of  the  same  smooth,  heautif  ul  masonry  that  we  see  in  the  round  tower  of 
Dysert  Odea,  two  miles  distant.  The  large  side  blocks  of  the  west  door 
remained,  the  southern  alone  in  situ,  and  the  wall  was  only  2  to  4J  feet 
high.  The  church  stood  in  a  stone  fort,  built  of  very  large  blocks,  with 
large  filling,  and  nearly  levelled.  The  wall  was  87  feet  from  the  west 
end  of  the  oratory,  and  enclosed  a  fairly  circular  garth  351  feet  east  and 
west.  There  were  traces  of  looped  enclosures,  and  the  place  was  called 
Parknakilla. 

It  is  sad  to  find  in  a  county  which  bore  a  fair  reputation  for  its 
reverence  for  ancient  remains  so  increasing  a  list  of  acts  of  vandalism 
in  recent  years.  The  destruction  of  the  recently  perfect  gateways  of 
Cahercuttine,  Dangan  Caber,  Carran  Caher,  Moherarooan,  and  others  ; 
the  removal  of  so  many  dolmens  in  the  Bunratty  and  Tulla  districts  ; 
the  systematic  removal  of  the  side  of  Kiltola  Church1  by  local  authority  ; 
and  this  last  act  (most  inexcusable  in  a  country  abounding  in  stones)  are 
grave  warnings.  They  should  stimulate  antiquaries  to  spare  no  pains  in 
drawing,  measuring,  and  taking  photographs  of  our  ancient  remains 
before  they  are  swept  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  Until  we  can  train 
the  inhabitants  of  country  districts  to  preserve  from  enlightened  motives 
what  their  predecessors  spared  in  fear,  the  future  of  our  lesser  antiquities 
is  precarious  indeed. — T.  J.  "Westropp. 


Pin  found  at  Clontarf,  Dublin.— In  the  month  of  March  last,  I 
acquired  a  bronze  pin,  which  was  found  at  Clontarf,  Dublin,  when 
digging  for  the  foundation  of  a  house,  about  three  feet  beneath  the 
surface. 

There  "are  several  Belfast  contractors  doing  work  in  Dublin,  and  they 
take  a  number  of  Belfast  workmen  there.  One  of  these  men,  who  had 
returned  from  Dublin,  called  on  me  about  the  first  week  of  June  last, 
and  handed  me  the  pin,  saying,  "  I  know  you  take  an  interest  in  old 
things."  He  informed  me  it  was  found  a  short  time  previously  in 
Clontarf  when  digging  the  foundations  of  a  building.  The  depth  under 
the  surface,  as  near  as  he  could  guess,  was  about  three  feet.  He  appeared 
to  be  a  respectable  working  man,  and  knew  it  was  a  valuable  relic,  and 
asked  a  pound  for  it.  I  was  hurried  at  the  time,  and  did  not  take  his 
address.  This  pin  is  ornamented  and  inlaid  with  a  white  metal,  and  has 
been  pronounced  by  an  expert  to  be  a  very  interesting  example  of  Danish 
or  Scandinavian  work  of  the  early  part  of  the  ninth  century,  showing 
first  influences  of  Irish  art,  or  Hiberno-Danish.  Being  found  in  Ireland 
on  the  ground  where  the  great  battle  between  Brian  and  the  Danes  was 
fought,    adds   additional    interest   to   the   find. — Seaton   F.  Milligax, 

M.R.I. A. 


1  See  Journal,  vol.  xxxiv.,  p.  385. 


8S  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Sheela-na-gig,  Ballyfinboy  Castle,  near  Borrisokane.  —  This 
M  Sheela-na-gig  "  is  carved  upon  a  quoin-stone  about  2  feet  8  inches  on 
the  bed,  and  tapering  from  15  inches  to  10  inches,  and  is  about  12  feet  to 
14  feet  from  the  ground.  The  castle  is  about  Henry  II.  period,  and  is 
within  a  mile  or  so  of  Borrisokane,  on  a  by-road  -with  a  stile  into  the 
field,  and  is  within  about  fifty  yards  of  the  road.  The  castle  is  a  fine 
one,  square,  about  60  feet  high ;  it  has  a  lancet-door  with  a  vertical 
joint,  the  arch  cut  o\it  of  two  stones;  the  interior  of  the  ruin  is  much 
dilapidated. 

I  think  as  there  is  evidently  a  design  to  remove  this  stone  by  some 
person  or  persons  unknown,  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  let  the  police 
know  that  in  the  case  of  a  successful  prosecution  they  would  be  rewarded. 
I  gave  notice  at  the  police  station  of  the  attempted  removal. — R.  O'Brien" 
Smyth. 

[This  interesting  sculpture  is  a  Sheela-na-gig  of  a  type  similar  to 
that  described  and  illustrated  by  the  late  "W.  F.  "Wakeman  in  page  283 
of  vol.  xv.  (1879-82)  of  the  Journal  of  this  Society.1 

Mr.  O'Brien  Smyth  deserves  the  thanks  of  archaeologists  for  his 
action  in  preventing  the  destruction  of  this  curious  relic  of  mediaeval 
work.  In  this  connexion  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  Society  offers 
a  reward  to  anyone  who  will  give  evidence  to  procure  the  conviction  of 
a  person  found  injuring  any  ancient  structure.  The  following  resolu- 
tion bearing  on  the  subject  was  adopted  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society 
held  at  Carnarvon,  in  the  Guild  Hall,  on  16th  July,  1894  : — 

"  That  the  Council  of  the  Society  be  authorised  to  offer  a  reward  of 
Five  Pounds  to  any  person  who  gives  such  information  as  would  lead  to 
a  successful  prosecution  in  the  case  of  wanton  or  malicious  injury  to 
any  ancient  monument  in  Ireland." — En.] 

1  A  list  of  these  sculptured  figures  will  be  found  in  vol.  xxiv.  (1894),  pp.  77-31, 
compiled  by  the  late  Dr.  Frazer,  with  a  supplementary  list  on  pp.  392-394.  See 
also  pp.  27,  33,  239,  and  294  of  same  volume.  There  are  references  to  these  objects 
in  vol.  ii.,  p.  282 ;  vol.  vi.,  p.  69  ;  vol.  xiii.,  p.  17,  241  ;  and  vol.  xix.,  p.  156. — En. 


(    39     ) 


Notices  of  33oofcsu 


Xote. — The  books  marked  thus  (*)  are  by  Members  of  the  Society. 


*  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Diocese  of  Ossory.  By  the  Rev. 
William  Carrigan,  c.c.,  m.r.i.a.  With  a  Preface  hy  the  Most  Rev. 
Dr.  Brownrigg,  Lord  Bishop  of  Ossory.  Four  volumes,  4to. 
(Duhlin:  Sealy,  Bryers,  &  Walker,  1905.)     Price  36s. 

The  appearance  of  this  work  had  been  looked  forward  to  with  great 
interest,  since  it  became  known  some  time  ago  that  the  author  had 
decided  to  publish  the  result  of  his  labours  extending  over  a  period  of 
upwards  of  twenty  years.  Much  was  expected  by  those  who  knew 
something  of  the  painstaking  ability  and  thoroughness  which  have  always 
been  characteristic  of  the  author;  but  it  will  readily  be  admitted  that  the 
highest  expectations  have  been  fully  realized  in  the  four  handsome 
volumes  of  which  the  work  is  composed. 

In  the  first  volume  the  introductory  chapters  deal  with  the  extent  of 
the  ancient  kingdom  of  Ossory  :  its  civil  divisions  and  its  early  kings 
who  ruled  up  to  the  time  of  its  dismemberment  in  a.d.  1103,  and  until 
the  Anglo-Norman  invasion  and  the  flight  of  the  Mac  Giilapatricks  to 
Upper  Ossory,  about  a.d.  1192,  with  notices  of  that  family  for  the  next 
three  centimes,  and  of  the  different  branches  of  the  Pitzpatricks  until 
the  present  time.  Indeed,  the  references  to  these  notable  families  are 
very  frequent,  connected  as  they  are  so  intimately  with  the  story 
of  ancient  Ossory.  Twenty-eight  chapters,  descriptive  of  the  bishops, 
deaneries,  chapters,  and  colleges  of  the  diocese,  from  the  time  of 
St.  Kieran  to  the  present  day,  complete  the  first  volume,  which  is  well 
illustrated  with  numerous  photographic  reproductions  and  a  large  folding- 
map  of  the  diocese,  with  the  ancient  and  modern  name  of  each  parish 
marked  thereon. 

The  second  volume  deals  with  the  history  and  antiquities  of  the 
northern  deanery  of  Ossory,  comprising  sixteen  parishes,  to  each  of 
which  a  chapter  is  devoted.  This  volume  is  enriched  with  fifty -four 
illustrations. 

The  middle  deanery,  including  the  cathedral  city  of  Kilkenny,  is 
dealt  with  in  the  third  volume.  Ten  very  interesting  chapters  are 
devoted  to  the  annals  of  Kilkenny  and  its  origin ;  Bishop  Rothe's 
account,  translated  from  his  ms.  fragment  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum;  the  Statute  of  Kilkenny,  a.d.  1366;  the  Confederation,  a.d. 
1642-48;  the  siege  by  Cromwell  and    surrender  in   1650;  and  these, 


90  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OK   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

with  an  account  of  the  Marshall  and  Ormond  families  and  some  of 
the  ohl  civic  families  of  Kilkenny,  complete  a  most  valuable  record, 
which  will  he  highly  prized  by  all  interested  in  that  ancient  and  historic 
town.  The  remaining  twelve  chapters  are  devoted  to  the  twelve 
parishes  which  comprise  the  middle  deanery.  This  volume  has  ninety- 
seven  illustrations,  including  a  ground-plan  of  St.  Canice's  Cathedral,  of 
which  structure  and  its  monuments  there  is  an  ample  account. 

The  fourth  and  last  volume  of  this  important  work  is  devoted  to 
the  southern  deanery  of  the  diocese,  and  has  a  number  of  valuable 
appendices.  The  first  thirteen  chapters  are  taken  up  with  accounts 
of  the  thirteen  parishes  of  which  the  deanery  is  composed.  This  volume 
has  forty-nine  illustrations.  In  the  descriptions  of  the  various  parishes 
throughout  the  diocese,  the  author  describes  in  detail  the  foundation 
and  existing  ruins  of  all  the  religious  houses,  and  gives  their  history, 
quoting  the  references  on  which  his  information  is  based.  As  an  ex- 
ample, the  parish  of  Thomastown  may  be  taken,  wherein  a  full  account 
of  the  ancient  church  of  St.  Mary,  at  Thomastown,  is  given,  historical 
and  descriptive,  with  views  and  a  ground-plan.  The  ancient  monuments 
in  the  churchyard  are  described,  with  copies  of  the  inscriptions ;  also  a 
history  and  description  of  Grenan  (Thomastown)  Castle,  with  historical 
notices  of  the  original  families  of  the  parish,  and  of  each  townland 
in  the  parish.  Nothing  of  interest  seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice 
of  the  author  in  his  investigations,  who  has  pursued  the  same  methods 
for  eveiy  spot  in  the  diocese,  and,  notwithstanding  this  microscopic 
treatment,  the  interest  never  flags,  and  the  facts  are  always  presented 
in  a  fresh  and  attractive  manner.  The  account  of  Thomastown,  like 
that  of  most  of  the  other  parishes,  is  really  a  complete  work  in  itself, 
extending  as  it  does  over  fifty -five  quarto  pages,  with  ten  illustrations, 
including  a  facsimile  copy  of  the  charter  of  Killenny  Abbey.  It 
comprises  a  notice  of  Jerpoint  Abbey,  from  which  the  following  short 
extract  is  made,  as  denoting  the  author's  mode  of  dealing  with  disputed 
dates  and  analyzing  evidence  : — 

Jerpoint  Abhey — Date  of  Foundation. — The  Abbey'of  Mellifont,  founded  in 
1142,  was  the  Mother-house  of  the  Cistercian  Order  in  Ireland.  Among  its 
"daughters"  was  the  Abbey  of  Baltinglass,  founded  in  1148  or  1161;  and  of 
the  daughters  of  Baltinglass  was  Jerpoint.  Writers  always  assign  the  foundation 
of  Jerpoint  Abbey  to  the  year  1180;  but  in  so  doing  they  post-date  it  by  at 
least  twenty  years.  Jerpoint  itself  was  not  barren  ;  and,  hence,  we  find  it,  early 
in  its  career,  establishing  two  branch  houses,  or  daughters,  of  its  own — viz., 
the  Abbey  of  Killenny,  or  De  Yalle  Dei,  and  the  Abbey  of  Kilcooley.  In  fixing 
the  date  of  the  former  of  these  abbeys,  the  first-born  of  Jerpoint,  we  can, 
with  a  fair  share  of  accuracy,  fix  that  of  Jerpoint  itself. 

'J  he  Abbey  of  Killenny,  the  situation  of  which  has  been  hitherto  sought  for 
in  vain  by  modern  writers,  stood  in  the  townland  of  Old  Abbey,  now  Barrow  Mount, 
Pariah  of  Paulatovro,  in  the  ancient  territory  of  the  OTtyans  of  Idrone.  It 
■was  founded  and  endowed  by  Dermod  O'Ryan,  Chief  of  Idrone,  and  was  colonized 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  91 

by  monks  sent  (hither  from  Jerpoint,  by  its  Abbot,  Felix  O'Dulany.  The  original 
charter  of  Dermod  MacMurrough,  King  of  Leinster,  comprising  the  endowment  of 
Killenny  by  his  liegeman  O'Ryan,  is  preserved  in  Kilkenny  Castle:  it  dates  from 
between  the  years  1152-1165,  as  appears  from  internal  evidence.  .  .  .  The  date  of  this 
charter,  as  already  stated,  lies  between  1162  and  1 1 65  ;  for  of  the  subscribing  witnesses 
thereto,  Laurence,  that  is,  St.  Laurence  O'Toole,  was  not  appointed  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  until  the  former  year,  and  Paidin  Mahedafj.f.,  O'Hea  or  Hughes),  "  the  candle 
of  all  TJi-Ceinn  Sealaigh,"  had  his  light  extinguished  for  ever  on  the  field  of  battle 
in  the  latter  year.  As  to  the  other  subscribing  witnesses,  who  are  nearly  all  historical 
personages — Donatus  or  Donnough  was  Bishop  of  Leighlin  from  1 152  to  1 18.3 ;  Murchad 
filius  Murchada  was  Murrough  MacMurrough,  brother  of  King  Dermod  MacMurrough  ; 
Murcheidach,  or  Muirchertach,  his  son,  died  in  1193  ;  Donnell  Caemanach,  or 
Kavanagh,  son  of  King  Dermod  MacMurrough,  was  slain  in  1175  ;  Dermod  Uarrian, 
or  O'Kyan,  Chief  of  Idrone,  was  slain  in  1171 ;  Murchad  Uabrain,  or  O'Brien, 
Chief  of  the  Duffry,  and  his  son,  were  put  to  death  at  Ferns  by  Strongbow  ;  Mac 
Cotaltain,  the  name  of  the  last  witness,  is  now  Anglicised  Colletan. 

The  fact  of  Jerpoint  Abbey  being  chosen,  at  the  date  of  the  charter,  to  be  the 
mother  of — that  is,  to  found  and  colonize  the  Abbey  of  Killenny,  proves  that  not  only  had 
it  then  itself  an  existence,  but  that  it  had  also  been  fully  established,  and  been  in  full 
working  order  for  at  least  a  few  years.  In  giving,  therefore,  as  we  do,  the  foundation 
of  Jerpoint  Abbey  in  the  year  1158,  which  holds  the  middle  place  between  1151,  the 
latest  date  assigned  for  the  foundation  of  its  mother- Abbey  of  Baltinglass,  and  1165, 
the  latest  date  at  which  the  foundation  charter  of  its  daughter-Abbey  of  Killenny  can 
have  been  drawn  up — there  cannot  be  an  error  of  more  than  a  year  or  two. 

Further  evidence  that  Jerpoint  Abbey  dates  several  years  before  1  ISO  is  found  in 
the  charter  of  John,  Lord  of  Ireland,  by  which  he  confirmed  all  the  grants  made  to 
"  Jerpoint  Abbey  by  the  Irish  before  the  arrival  of  Earl  Richard,  i.e.,  Strongbow,  in 
1170." 

The  founder  of  Jerpoint,  its  annals,  possessions,  ruins,  and  ancient 
monuments,  with  their  inscriptions,  are  fully  treated  of  in  the  same 
careful  manner  as  the  evidence  of  the  date  of  founding. 

The  story  of  Dame  Alice  Kyteler  and  her  trial,  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  is  told.  Much  light  is  thrown  on  the  civic  as  well  as  the 
ecclesiastical  life  of  the  mediaeval  period,  and  the  volumes  may  be 
regarded  as  an  encyclopaedia  of  information  relating  to  Kilkenny  and  its 
surroundings.  The  valuable  Index  of  persons  and  places  named  in  the 
work  will  greatly  facilitate  reference. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  take  up  such  a  work  in  these  days  of  '-'book- 
making,"  when  so  much  that  is  unreliable  is  given  to  the  public. 

The  Most  llev.  Dr.  Brownrigg,  Fellow  and  Past  Vice-President  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries,  contributes  a  justly  appreciative  preface, 
in  which  he  says  : — 

"  As  becomes  the  narrative  of  the  historian,  it  is  simple  and  clear.  In  description 
the  author  is  vivid,  and,  sometimes,  even  picturesque.  His  formidable  array  of 
authorities,  ranging  from  the  earliest  MSS.  to  standard  works  of  history,  is  an  evidence 
of  his  wide  reading ;  while  his  personal  observations  on  ecclesiastical  remains  and 
kindied  subjects  throughout  the  ancient  Kingdom  of  Ossory,  bear  tribute  to  the  com- 
pleteness of  his  original  investigations  and  researches.  He  possesses  the  critical  faculty 
in  a  high  degree,  and  in  controverting  some  of  the  statements  advanced  by  such  weighty 


92  ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF   IRELAND. 

authorities  as  Kothe,  Graves,  and  even  Cardinal  Moran,  his  courage  is  equal  to  the 
convincing  force  of  the  arguments  adduced  by  him." 

The  author  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  result  of  his  strenuous 
labours  in  the  production  of  such  a  -work,  which  will  remain  alike  a 
standard  authority  and  a  monument  to  his  industry  and  ability.  He  has 
been  fortunate  in  printer  and  publishers  who  have  so  creditably  produced 
such  elegant  volumes. 


Castles  of  Ireland :  some  Fortress  Histories  and  Legends.  By  C.  L.  Adams, 
illustrated  by  Eev.  Canon  Lucius  O'Brien.  (London  :  Elliot  Stock, 
1904.)     Svo,  pp.  364.     Price  10s.  6d. 

This  handsome  volume,  printed  on  art  paper,  is  beautifully  illustrated 
by  thirty-nine  highly  artistic  sketches  made  by  the  Eev.  Canon  O'Brien, 
of  Adare,  County  Limerick,  who  has  succeeded  in  making  charming 
pictures  of  the  castles  portrayed  by  him. 

Seventy-six  of  the  ancient  castles  of  Ireland — large  and  small — are 
noticed.  That  the  list  is  not  by  any  means  exhaustive  will  be  seen 
when  it  is  found  that  such  important  historic  structures  as  Ballintubber, 
Baliymoon,  Donegal,  and  a  great  many  other  castles,  are  not  mentioned 
in  the  book.  The  work  is  a  compilation  from  various  sources,  the 
authorities  consulted  being  enumerated  at  the  end  of  each  article,  and, 
as  might  be  expected,  those  structures  of  whose  history  most  had  been 
previously  written  receive  greater  consideration  than  those  of  which 
less  had  been  said.  There  is,  therefore,  not  much  increase  of  knowledge 
gained  by  the  antiquary  in  a  perusal  of  the  work  ;  but  to  the  general 
reader  it  will  not  fail  to  appear  attractive,  especially  as  no  popular 
descriptive  account  of  Irish  castles  has  been  attempted  before.  The 
compilation  supplies  a  want,  and  its  appearance  should  be  gladly 
welcomed. 

It  is  a  pity  so  much  prominence  should  be  given  to  stories  about 
alleged  "  underground  passages  "  at  certain  castles.  It  is  well  known 
that  great  attention  was  paid  to  the  sewers,  which  sometimes  were  of 
large  size.  jSo  one  now  gives  any  heed  to  old  men's  tales  about  secret 
passages  under  the  river.  When  the  garderobe  is  found  over  one  end  of 
the  passage,  and  the  character  of  the  outlet  is  seen,  its  use  becomes 
apparent ;  and  there  is  no  useful  object  served  in  helping  to  keep  up  a 
mystery  in  connexion  with  such  a  commonplace  portion  of  mediaeval 
li  ntial  structures. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  93 

The  Saints  in  Christian  Art.  By  Mrs.  Arthur  Bell.  In  three  volumes, 
small  4to,  each  forming  a  distinct  hook.  (London  :  Geo.  Bell  &  Sons, 
1901,  1902,  and  1901.)     Price  lis.  each. 

The  short  title  above  given  is  that  of  three  distinct  volumes  dealing, 
respectively,  with  lives  and  legends  ( 1 )  of  the  Evangelists,  Apostles,  and 
other  early  saints  ;  (2)  of  the  great  Hermits  and  Fathers  of  the  Church, 
with  other  contemporary  saints  ;  and  (3)  of  the  English  Bishops  and 
Kings,  Mediaeval  Monks,  and  other  later  saints.  The  title-pages  proper 
have  no  mention  of  Art  ;  and  as  Christian  Art  is  the  chief  province  of 
these  books,  the  comprehensive  title  of  the  series,  as  above  given,  and  as 
on  the  backs  of  the  three  volumes,  will  best  indicate  their  scope. 

The  feature  of  these  sumptuous  publications  appears  to  be  the 
illustrations,  of  which  each  volume  contains  about  fifty,  admirably 
selected  from  varied  sources,  and  produced  in  the  most  effective  manner, 
in  a  way  worthy  of  the  subject,  and  not  hitherto  attainable. 

•  Mrs.  Bell's  Elementary  History  of  Art  must  have  supplied  suitable 
training  for  this  work  ;  and  she  seems  to  have  acquainted  her  self  with 
the  masterpieces  bearing  on  it  to  be  found  at  home  and  abroad  .  She  is 
thoroughly  versed  in  Italian  art,  from  which  most  of  her  illustrations 
are  drawn ;  but  she  is  also  indebted  for  some  of  them  to  Burne-Jones, 
Holnian  Hunt,  and  Millais,  whose  names,  by  a  curious  coincidence, 
occur  in  a  group,  followed  later  on  by  that  of  Madox  Brown. 

The  work  does  not  profess  to  include  full  notices  of  our  Blessed 
Lord  in  Art,  but  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mother,  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
St.  Joseph,  and  St.  Anne,  with  others,  find  a  place  ;  while  Martyred 
Popes  and  Bishops,  Priests  and  Deacons,  Soldiers  and  Laymen,  as  well 
as  Matrons  and  Maidens  of  the  three  first  ceaturies,  fill  the  closing 
chapters  of  the  first  volume . 

The  second  volume  carries  on  the  work  to  the  sixth  century.  Its 
frontispiece  is  Donatello's  Statue  of  St.  George.  It  includes,  of  course, 
the  four  great  Latin  Fathers.  A  chapter  is  devoted  to  SS.  Patrick  and 
Bridget  of  Ireland,  though  no  representation  of  either  of  them  is  given, 
probably  because  there  are  none  to  be  found  worthy  of  a  place  beside 
the  glorious  works  here  figured . 

The  third  and  last  volume  of  the  series  relates  chiefly  to  Anglo- 
Saxon  Saints,  followed  by  SS.  Francis  and  Dominic,  St.  Anthony  of 
Padua,  and  other  Italians.  The  work  seems  to  have  become  more 
diffuse  as  it  progressed,  and  this  volume  is  far  larger  than  its  pre- 
decessors. 

Mrs.  Bell  has  been  fortunate  in  supplying  a  want  which  has  lon°- 
been  felt — that  of  a  comprehensive  work  in  English  on  Christian  Art. 
Her  three  volumes  give  us  what  is  probably  the  completest  work  of  its 
kind  now  obtainable. 

Her  "  lives  and  legends  "  are  carefully  compiled  and  readable.    They 


94  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

supply  a  popular  Acta  Sanctorum  within  a  moderate  compass.  She  does 
not  trouble  her  readers  -with  foot-notes  or  references  to  authorities, 
though  she  gives  a  general  acknowledgment  to  Pere  Cahier,  whose 
"  Caracteristiques  des  Saints,"  with  the  "  Dictionnaire  Iconographique " 
of  AT.  Guenehault  (published  by  Didron),  will  probably  still  hold  their 
places  abroad. 

The  publishers,  Messrs.  Geoige  Bell  &  Sons,  who  have  done  so  much 
for  Art  in  England,  and  who  use  the  well-known  A  Mine  device,  combin- 
ing the  Dolphin  and  Bell  as  a  rebus,  have  brought  out  these  volumes 
con  atnore.  The  typography  is  satisfying,  and  the  binding  quite 
charming. 


*The  Laggan  and  its  Preslyterianism.  By  the  Bev.  Alexander  G. 
Lecky,  b. a.  (Belfast:  Davidson  &  M'Cormack,  54  King-street.) 
Price  Is.  net. 

The  "Laggan"  is  a  district  of  County  Donegal  immediately  to  the 
south  of  Inishowen,  lying  between  the  Foyle  and  the  upper  reaches  of 
Lough  Swilly,  and  extending  in  one  direction  from  Derry  to  Stranorlar, 
and  in  another  from  Lifford  to  Letterkenny.  It  is  the  history  of  the 
Presbyterian  settlers  of  this  district  which  Mr.  Lecky  has  attempted 
with  sufficient  fulness  to  interest  their  successors  in  the  present  day. 
He  writes  from  the  Presbyterian  standpoint ;  and  though  his  views  may 
not  be  acceptable  to  all  readers,  he  has  avoided  anything  like  a  tone  of 
bitterness. 

The  opening  chapter  describes  the  situation  and  characteristics  of  the 
district,  and  its  early  Church  life.     Mr.  Lecky  says  : — 

"  Two  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  disciples  of  Columba,  or  Columbkille,  who 
■was  loin  at  Garfan,  en  the  holders  of  the  Laggan,  ahout  the  year  525  a.d.,  and  who 
is  Lest  known  as  the  founder  of  Iora — a  seat  of  light  and  learning  which  for  centuries 
enjoyed  a  European  fame — laboured  in  the  Laggan.  One  of  these,  Eunan,  better 
known  under  the  Latinized  foim  of  bis  name,  Adamnan,  was  the  first  Bishop  or 
Ablot  of  Eaphoe,  a  church  founded  by  Columbkille  himself.  The  other,  Baeithen, 
gave  name  to  the  largest  parish  in  the  Laggan— namely,  Taughboyne  (Tech-Baeithen), 
i.e.  '  Batithtn's  House.'  Tbere  is  a  legend,  but  it  is  nothing  more,  to  the  effect  that 
the  village  of  St.  Johnston,  in  the  parish  of  Taughboyne,  where  probably  Baeithen 
usually  it  sided,  also  derives  its  name  from  this  old  saint.  It  is  said  tbat  he  was  of 
end)  a  {.mile  and  amiable  disposition,  that  Columbkille  was  in  the  habit  of  calling 
him  St.  John.  He  died  at  Iona  on  the  9th  of  June,  600,  and  whether  or  not  there  be 
any  foundation  for  this  legend,  Baeithen,  it  is  evident,  stood  high  in  the  estimation  of 
Columl  kille,  for  when  death  suddenly  came  upon  the  latter  he  was  engaged  in  trans- 
Klibing  the  Hook  of  Psalms— a  favourite  occupation  of  his— and  had  reached  the 
tenth  v.  rse  of  the  S4th  Tsalm,  when,  feeling  that  the  hand  of  death  was  upon  him, 
he  laid  don  n  his  pen,  saying,  '  I  think  I  can  write  no  more  ;  let  Baeithen  finish  it.'  " 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  95 

An  account  of  the  foundation  of  the  Laggan  Pi-esbytery  is  given  in 
the  third  chapter  ;  the  heading  of  the  next  is  "  Persecutions  and  Suffer- 
ings of  the  Lagganeers."  Then  follows  a  notice  of  the  Rebellion  of  1641. 
In  the  sixth  chapter,  which  is  on  the  Siege  of  Deny,  it  is  mentioned  that 
the  defenders  of  the  city  were  chiefly  Presbyterians.  There  is  a  chapter 
on  "  Paphoe  and  its  Royal  School."  The  remaining  chapters  are  on 
"The  Seceders,"  "  Newtowncunningham,  Ballylennon,  and  Second 
Raphoe,"  "Monreagb,  First  Kay,  and  the  Sharon  Tragedy,"  "Convoy 
and  Donoughmore,"  "  Ballindrait,"  and  "Old  Times  and  Manners." 
Some  interesting  lists  of  names  are  given  in  the  appendix,  and  there  are 
several  photographs  and  other  illustrations. 


96  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


proceetnus* 


FIFTY-EIGHTH  YEARLY  SESSION. 


The  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  58th  Yearly  Session  of  the 
Society  was  held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6,  St.  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin,  on  Tuesday,  the  30th  of  January,  1906,  at  5  o'clock,  p.m.  : 

John  Ribton  Garstin,  d.l.,  m.a.,  f.s.a.,  m.k.i.a.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

Also  present : — 

Vice-Presidents. — Seaton  F.  Milligan,  m.k.i.a.;  James  Mills,  i.s.o.,  m.k.i.a.; 
William  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a.  ;  T.  J.  "Westropp,  m.k.i.a. 

Hon.  General  Secretary. — Robert  Cocbrane,  i.s.o.,  ll.d.,  f.s.a.,  m.k.i.a. 

Fellows. — H.  F.  Berry,  i.s.o.,  m.a.;  Jobn  Cooke,  m.a.;  Patrick  J.  Donnelly; 
Sir  Tbomas  Drew,  ll.d.  ;  Lord  Walter  Fitz  Gerald,  m.k.i.a.  ;  S.  A.  0.  Fitzpatrick  ; 
Rev.  Canon  ffrench,  m.r.i.a.  ;  William  Robert  Molloy,  m.k.i.a.  ;  P.  J.  O'Reilly; 
Countess  Plunkett ;  J.  J.  Perceval,  j.p.  ;  Andrew  Robinson  ;  Rev.  Canon  R.  B. 
Stoney,  d.d.  ;  Jobn  F.  Weldrick  ;  Robert  Lloyd  Woolcombe,  ll.d.,  m.k.i.a. 

Members. — Mrs.  Allen  ;  Miss  E.  Arcber  ;  H.  Houston  Ball  ;  Mrs.  Bennett ; 
R.  Bestick;  Madame  Bowes;  Miss  Brown;  Rev.  R.  A.  Burnett;  J.  Carolan,  j.p.  ; 
G.  0.  Carolin  ;  A.  R.  Carroll;  Miss  Clark;  H.  A.  Cosgrave  ;  H.  S.  Crawford; 
George  Duncan;  Edwin  Fayle ;  J.  Gougb  ;  Mrs.  Gould;  H.  S.  Guinness;  Miss 
A.  Joly  ;  A.  Lane  Joynt ;  R.  J.  Kelly,  j.p.  ;  Rev.  Canon  Kernan  ;  M.  K.  Kiernan  ; 
Thomas  Laffan,  m.d.  ;  Rev.  J.  B.  Leslie;  Rev.  II.  O'N.  Lindesay ;  E.  A.  Little; 
Mrs.  A.  Long;  Rev.  F.  J.  Lucas,  d.d.;  Francis  M'Bride,  j.p.;  Very  Rev.  J. 
M'Inerney;  Miss  M'Ternan  ;  T.  Middleton  ;  Rev.  J.  E.  Moffatt,  m.d.  ;  MissMonaban; 
H.  C.  Montgomery  ;  Joseph  H.  Moore  ;  Goddard  H.  Orpen  ;  Lieut.-Colonel  Orpen  ; 
Miss  L.  J.  Orpen  ;  J.  E.  Palmer;  Thomas  Patterson;  Miss  A.  Peter;  G.  Peyton, 
ll.d.  ;  Miss  Ida  Pirn ;  G.  W.  Place  ;  Miss  Powell ;  J.  Reeves  ;  I.  J.  Rice  ;  A.  Roycroft; 
George  Shackleton  ;  Mrs.  J.  Sbackleton  ;  Mrs.  E.  W.  Smyth;  Miss  G.  C.  Stackpoole  ; 
Rev.  H.  B.  Swanzy  ;  Miss  E.  G.  Warren;  It.  Blair  White;  Rev.  George  Otway 
Woodward. 

The  Minutes  of  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  Fellows  and  Memhers  were  elected  : — 

Fellows. 

Bain,  Major  Andrew,  E.E.,  Chief  Commissioner  of  Police,  Northern  Nigeria  {Member, 

1807) :  proposed  by  Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Doran,   Arthur  L.,   1,   Goldsmith -terrace,  Bray  (Member,  1904):  proposed  by  John 

Cooke,  11. A.,  Fellow. 


PROCEKDINGS.  97 

Fennell,   W.  J.,   m.h.i.a.,  Wellington-place,   Belfast  {Member,   1893):  proposed  by 

Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Joyce,  Patrick  Weston,   ll.d.,  70,  Leinster-road,   Ratkmines,  Co.  Dublin  (Member, 

1865)  :  proposed  by  Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Lucy,    Anthony,  35,  Hillcroft  Crescent,  Ealing,  London,  W.  :  proposed  by  Robert 

Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Modi,    Edalji   M.,    Sleator-road,    Bombay,    India:    proposed    by    Robert   Cochrane, 

Fellow. 

Members. 

Brunker,    J.    Ponsonby,     IS,     Grosvenor-place,    Rathmines  :    proposed    by    Robert 

Cochrane,  Felloiv. 
Bute,  The  Marchioness  of ,  Mount  Stuart,  Rothesay,  N.B.  :  proposed  by  John  Ribton 

Garstin,  President. 
Curran,  John,  Principal  Teacher,  Ventry  N.  S.,  Ventry,  County  Kerry  :  proposed  by 

Robert  Cochrane,  Felloiv. 
Forde,    Rev.    George   H.,    Mountmellick,    Queen's    County  :    proposed    by    Robert 

Cochrane,  Fellow. 
La  Touche,  Christopher  Digges,  53,  Raglan-road,  Dublin:  proposed  by  Sir  Edmund 

T.  Bewley,  ll.d.,  Fellow. 
Moulder,  Victor  J.,  7,  Lower  Downs-road,  Wimbledon,  London,  S.W. :  proposed  by 

Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Roycroft,  Andrew,  57,  Grosvenor-road,  Rathgar:  proposed  by  Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Augustus,  Sion  Lodge,  Waterford  :  proposed  by  Miss  E.  M.  Pirn. 
Ward,  Hon.  (Miss)  Kathleen  A.  N.,  Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick  :  proposed  by  John 

Ribton  Garstin,  President. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  for  the  Year  1905  was  read  hy  the 
Hon.  General  Secretary  and  adopted,  as  follows  : — 

Report  op  Council  foe  the  Year  1905. 

The  past  year  lias  been  one  of  continued  activity  in  all  departments 
of  the  work  of  the  Society.  The  Programme  of  Meetings  and  Excursions 
decided  on  at  the  last  Annual  Meeting  has  been  carried  out  successfully,  and 
the  attendance  of  Members  has  been  up  to  the  average  ;  but  a  noticeable 
falling  off  in  the  number  of  country  Members  attending  in  Dublin  has 
been  observed,  which  is  attributable  to  the  action  of  the  Railway  Com- 
panies in  increasing  the  price  charged  for  return  tickets.  For  upwards 
of  twenty  years  the  Members  had  the  privilege  of  return  tickets  at  single 
fares,  this  Society  being  the  first  to  which  a  reduction  was  granted,  as  it 
was  the  first  to  inaugurate  Excursions  on  a  large  scale  to  remote  places 
in  the  country.  Recently  one  of  the  Railway  Companies  (on  whose  line 
are  the  fewest  Members)  raised  an  objection  to  the  continuance  of  this 
concession,  and  the  other  Companies  were  obliged  to  follow  this  retrograde 
action,  which  has  had  an  injurious  effect  not  only  on  our  Society  but 
also  on  the  Railway  Companies,  for  a  smaller  number  travelled,  and 
the  continuance  of  the  original  concession  would  not  in  any  way  have 
added  to  the  expense  of  working. 

The  Papers  read  at  the  various  Meetings  were  of  great  interest,  and 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.     |  Vol.  XVI.,  Fifth  Scries.         j 

J  (  V  ol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  ber.     )  n 


98  ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

have  been  published  in  the  Journal  for  the  past  year,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  necessarily  held  over  for  the  next  volume.  These  Papers  are 
referred  to  in  detail  in  the  preface  to  the  volume  just  issued,  containing 
456  pages,  with  114  illustrations;  and  it  is  interesting  to  find  that  the 
reputation  of  our  publications  is  well  maintained  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
Continent,  where  our  Journal  is  well  known  and  appreciated. 

The  May  Excursion  was  held  in  Kilkenny  as  usual,  where  excellent 
arrangements  were  made  by  our  Hon.  Local  Secretary,  Mr.  M.  M. 
Murphy,  m.e.i.a.  By  the  courtesy  of  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  Kilkenny 
Castle  was  visited.  The  several  interesting  antiquities  in  the  city  were 
seen,  and  the  Members  were  received  by  the  Bight  Bev.  Bishop  Crozier 
and  the  Dean  at  St.  Canice's  Cathedral,  and  conducted  over  it,  after  which 
the  party  were  hospitably  entertained  in  the  Palace  by  his  Lordship  and 
Mrs.  Crozier. 

The  next  day  the  party  visited  the  ancient  Church  of  Gowran, 
Inistioge,  Thomastown,  and  Jerpoint  Abbey,  which  completed  the 
Kilkenny  Excursion.  The  Members  were  hospitably  entertained  on 
the  return  journey  by  the  Bev.  G.  B.  Power  and  Mrs.  Power,  at  Kilfane 
Glebe. 

The  Summer  Meeting  and  Excursions,  by  rotation,  fell  to  the  lot  of 
the  Province  of  Lister.  Belfast  was  selected  as  the  head-quarters, 
a  cordial  invitation  having  been  received  from  the  Local  Members  and 
friends  to  visit  that  city  again.  A  large  General  Committee,  with  a 
strong  Executive,  was  formed,  who  planned  and  carried  out  a  most 
successful  series  of  Meetings  and  Excursions  in  Belfast  and  the  neigh- 
bouring counties.  The  local  Members  contributed  Papers  on  the  places 
and  objects  to  be  visited,  which,  printed  in  advance  of  the  Meeting,  and 
well  illustrated,  formed  a  most  useful  "  Guide-Book  "  for  the  use  of 
Members  attending. 

The  Excursion  extended  from  Monday,  3rd  July,  to  Saturday,  8th 
July  last,  inclusive  ;  the  places  visited  are  described  in  the  Journal  for 
the  past  year,  vol.  xxxv.,  pp.  285-319.  The  Meetings  were  held  in 
Belfast  City  Hall,  through  the  kindness  of  the  Eight  Hon.  the  Lord 
Mayor,  who  was  most  helpful. 

The  greatest  attention  and  hospitality  were  shown  to  the  Members 
present.  On  the  first  day  of  the  Meeting  the  Members  attended,  by 
invitation,  a  Garden  Party,  given  in  their  honour,  in  the  Botanic  Gardens, 
by  the  Bight  Hon.  Sir  Daniel  Dixon,  Bart.,  m.p.,  Lord  Mayor  of  Belfast, 
Fellow,  and  Lady  Dixon,  for  which  upwards  of  2000  of  the  principal 
residents  had  accepted  invitations  to  meet  the  Society.  On  the  occasion 
of  the  visit  to  Downpatrick  the  Members  were  entertained  at  afternoon 
tea  by  Dr.  Nolan,  Member,  and  the  Quoile  Lawn  Tennis  Club  in  their 
grounds,  which  occupy  the  site  of  the  ancient  refectory  of  the  Abbey  of 
Downpatrick.  On  the  Carrickfergus  and  Larne  Excursion  the  Members 
were  invited  to  afternoon  tea  by  Sir  Hugh  Smiley,  Bart.,  and  Lady  Smiley, 
at  Drumalis. 


PROCEEDINGS.  99 

The  last  Excursion  of  the  year  was  to  Bray  and  the  neighboui'hood, 
on  4th  October,  which  was  largely  attended.  The  party  were  in  charge 
of  Mr.  A.  L.  Doran,  ph.  c,  who  has  in  hands  a  Paper  on  the  Antiquities 
of  the  places  seen  on  the  Excursion. 

The  Council  tender  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  above  named  for  their  hospitality  and  kind  assistance  in 
connexion  with  the  Excursions  for  the  year  just  ended. 

The  Council  regret  to  have  to  record  the  demise  of  many  friends  of 
the  Society.  The  deaths  have  been  notified  of  the  following  Fellows 
and  Members :  — 

Fellows. 

Finlay,  Ven.  George,  d.d.,  Archdeacon  of  Clogher  (1894). 

Greer,  Thomas,  m.r.i.a..  f.r.g.s.,  j.p.  (1895). 

Perceval-Maxwell,  Robert,  j.i\,  d.l.  (1892). 

Ward,  Francis  Davis,  m.r.i.a.,  j.p.  (Member,  1874  ;   Life  Fellow,  1888). 

Members. 
Atkins,  W.  Ring-rose  (1880). 

Buckley,  M.  J.  C.  (1888),  Local  Secretary  for  East  Cork. 
Dawson,  Very  Rev.  Abraham,  m.a.,  Dean  of  Dromore  (1883). 
Franklin,  Frederick,  f.r.i.A.i.  (1SSS). 
Jordan,  Rev.  "William,  m.a.  (1892). 
Kelly,  Owen  J.,  J.r.  (1902). 
Kirkpatrick,  James  C.  (1904). 
Lawrence,  Rev.  Charles  (1888). 
Lipscomb,  "W.  H.  (1892). 
Milling,  James  (1904). 
Mitchell,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  (1904). 

O'Hanlon,  Very  Rev.  John  Canon,  p.p.,  m.r.i.a.  (1856). 
Pirn,  Miss  Mary  E.  (1894). 
Richardson,  Miss  Anna  H.  (1895). 
Scott,  John  William  (1891). 
Westropp,  Lieut.-Col.,  m.r.i.a.,  j.p.  (1889). 

The  Very  Eev.  Canon  O'Hanlon  was  a  Member  of  our  Society  since 
1856,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  15th  of  May, 
1905,  he  had  been  connected  with  the  Society  for  a  longer  period  than 
any  other  member  save  one  who  had  been  elected  in  1853.  He  con- 
tributed to  the  Journal  of  the  Society  a  valuable  series  of  Papers, 
giving  a  General  Index  to  the  Ordnance  Survey  Records  of  all  the  Irish 
counties,  which  were  published  in  vols,  iv.,  v.,  vi.,  vii.,  viii.,  and  ix.  of 
that  Journal.  He  also  contributed  Papers  on  ' '  The  Preservation  of  the 
Ancient  Church  of  Glendalough,"  in  vol.  iv.,  p.  246;  and  on  the 
publication  by  the  Government  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  Memoirs  (vol.  iv., 
p.  296).  Canon  O'Hanlon  was  born  at  Stradbally,  Queen's  County,  in 
1821.  He  was  engaged  in  bringing  out  a  History  of  his  native  county 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  completion  of  which  he  left  in  the  capable 

H  2 


100        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

hands  of  a  fellow-member  of  our  Society,  the  Rev.  Edward  O'Leary,  p.p. 
Canon  O'Hanlon  s  magnum  opus  was  the  "Lives  of  the  Irish  Saints," 
to  which  he  devoted  painstaking  industry  and  laborious  research.  This 
massive  and  erudite  work  was  unfortunately  not  fully  completed ;  he 
had  collected  all  the  material  for  it,  hut  the  last  two  volumes  required 
to  complete  the  twelve — one  for  each  month  of  the  year — were  not  ready 
for  the  press  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  the  final  completion  of  this 
standard  work  has  also  been  left  in  Father  O'Leary's  hands.  Canon 
O'Hanlon  published  another  extensive  work,  entitled,  "  An  Irish- 
American  History  of  the  United  States,"  which  is  justly  regarded  as  of 
the  highest  importance  as  a  work  of  historical  reference  ;  it  deals  with 
a  vast  subject  in  much  detail,  in  a  manner  characteristic  of  its  learned 
author,  who  had  the  advantage  of  residence  in  that  country  from  1842 
until  he  returned  to  Ireland  in  1853.  Canon  O'Hanlon  had  a  very 
prolific  pen,  and  produced  a  number  of  works  on  religious  subjects,  and 
on  the  legends  and  folk-lore  of  Ireland.  He  took  the  greatest  interest 
in  the  work  of  this  Society.  He  was  for  some  years  a  Member  of 
Committee,  but  the  pressing  demands  of  his  pastoral  duties  and  his 
literary  work  prevented  his  regular  attendance;  and  though  on  several 
occasions  he  was  invited  to  take  high  office,  the  time  at  his  disposal  did 
not  permit  his  acceptance  of  it. 

Mr.  Michael  J.  C.  Buckley,  who  was  elected  a  Member  in  1888,  acted 
as  Hon.  Local  Secretary  for  East  Cork,  and  rendered  valuable  assistance 
in  connexion  with  the  Meeting  and  Excursion  at  Youghal  in  July,  1903. 
He  contributed  several  Papers  to  our  Journal,  comprising  "  The  Ancient 
Stained  Glass  of  St.  Canice's  Cathedral,  Kilkenny "  (vol.  xxvi.,  pp. 
240-4);  "The  'Bambino'  of  New  Ross"  (vol.  xxviii.,  pp.  250-3) ; 
"Notes  Ecclesiological "  (vol.  xxix.,  pp.  420-3) ;  and  in  connexion  with 
the  Youghal  Meeting  he  furnished  several  interesting  Papers  on  the 
antiquities  of  that  neighbourhood,  which  are  published  in  vol.  xxxiii., 
pp.  307,  312,  315,  326,  and  333.  Mr.  Buckley  was  a  fluent  speaker  and 
writer  on  all  subjects  relating  to  church  architecture.  He  was,  for  the 
greater  part  of  his  life,  connected  with  an  eminent  firm  engaged  in  the 
production  of  artistic  ecclesiastical  work.  He  possessed  a  fine  collection 
of  antiques,  including  some  specimens  of  early  Celtic  art.  His  com- 
paratively early  death  is  greatly  deplored. 

Mr.  Francis  Davis  Ward  was  elected  a  Member  in  1874,  and  became 
a  Fellow  in  1888.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  attained  his  seventy- 
seventh  year.  He  was  for  many  years  the  head  of  the  well-known  firm 
of  Marcus  Ward  &  Co.,  whose  Celtic  art  productions  were  known  over 
the  civilised  world ;  but  this  Irish  firm,  which  for  thirty  years  held  its 
supremacy  against  all  competition,  could  not  withstand  the  long-hour 
labour   systems  and  technical  training  of  the  German  workshops,  and 


PROCEEDINGS.  101 

the  company  was  eventually  wound  up.  Though  Mr.  "Ward  took  the 
greatest  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Society,  he  did  not  contribute 
to  the  pages  of  the  Journal.  He  was  a  Member  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  an  ex-President  of  the  Belfast  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and 
a  Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  The  French  distinction  was 
conferred  on  him  in  connexion  with  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1874. 

Major  Robert  Perceval-Maxwell,  d.l.,  died  at  his  residence,  Finne- 
brogue,  County  Down,  on  the  9th  July,  1905,  at  the  age  of  ninety-two. 
He  was  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Perceval,  of  Kilmore  Hill,  County 
Waterford,  and  Annetield,  County  Dublin.  On  becoming  heir  to  his 
uncle,  John  Waring  Maxwell,  he  adopted,  by  licence,  the  surname  of 
Perceval-Maxwell.  He  graduated  in  arts  at  Oxford  ;  served  for  some 
years  in  the  North  Down  Militia,  and  was  High  Sheriff  of  the  counties 
of  Down  and  Waterford.  He  had  extensive  estates  in  the  baronies  of 
Lecale  and  Ards,  County  Down,  in  Waterford,  Cork,  Meath,  and  Louth, 
and  in  Ontario,  Canada.  Major  Perceval-Maxwell  became  a  Fellow  of 
the  Society  in  1892  ;  he  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  preservation  of 
antiquities  on  his  property,  and  spent  a  considerable  sum  in  preserving 
the  ruins  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Inch,  which  was  visited  by  the 
Society  on  the  18th  August,  1892  (see  ''Proceedings,"  vol.  xxii.,  pages 
341-2),  on  which  occasion  the  Members  were  received  by  him,  and 
entertained  at  lunch  in  his  residence  at  Finnebrogue.  He  was  reputed  to 
be  one  of  the  richest  commoners  in  Ireland  ;  and  of  his  personal  qi;alities, 
his  unassuming  demeanour,  kindness  of  heart,  dignity,  and  simplicity 
were  very  striking. 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  here  to  record  the  demise  of  the  widow 
of  the  late  Rev.  James  Graves,  the  founder  of  the  Society,  who  for  thirty- 
seven  years  acted  as  Honorary  Secretary.  Mr.  Graves  died  on  the 
20th  March,  1886.  He  had  for  some  years  before  his  death  been  in 
receipt  of  a  pension  from  the  Government  as  an  acknowledgment  of  his 
labours  in  connexion  with  the  work  of  the  Society.  In  June,  1887, 
the  Society  adopted  a  memorial  to  the  Prime  Minister  with  the  object 
of  securing  to  his  widow  the  pension  paid  during  the  closing  years  of 
her  husband's  life.  It  was  not,  however,  until  July,  1889,  that  the  Hon. 
Secretary  was  able  to  announce  at  a  Meeting  held  that  month  that  a 
pension  of  £50  per  annum  had  been  allowed  to  Mrs.  Graves.  This  sum 
she  enjoyed  until  her  death  on  the  16th  September  last,  in  her  eightieth 
year.  Of  another  worker  for  the  Society  who  received  similar  recogni- 
tion from  Government,  the  name  of  the  late  William  Frederick  Wakeman 
may  be  mentioned. 

The  Council  regret  to  have  to  report  a  falling  off  in  the  number  of 
Members,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  this  is  peculiar  to  our 
Society.  After  the  last  Annual  Meeting  the  names  of  eleven  Fellows 
and  Members  (owing  for  three  years)  were  struck  off  for  non-payment  of 


10'2         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Subscriptions.  Deaths  and  resignations  during  the  year  have  reduced  the 
Roll  to  1232.  The  number  on  the  Roll  for  1904  was  1255.  At  the  end 
of  1905,  forty-four  Members  owed  one  year's  Subscription,  twenty-seven 
owed  for  two  years,  and  thirty  owed  for  three  years.1  A.  list  of  the 
names  of  those  owing  for  two  years  and  upwards  will  be  read  out  to  the 
Meeting,  and  printed  in  the  Journal,  in  accordance  with  Rule  No.  11. 

The  total  amount  received  in  1905  for  Entrance  Fees  and  Subscrip- 
tions was  £764  5s.,  as  against  £656  12s.  received  in  1904.  The  amount 
for  1908  was  £658  4s.  During  the  past  year  nine  Fellows  and  Members 
paid  Life  Composition  Fees,  which  has  helped  to  increase  the  receipts. 

The  Council  would  point  out  that  during  the  year  only  fifty-eight  new 
Fellows  and  Members  have  joined,2  as  against  seventy-eight  elected  in 
1904.  Members  could  do  much  in  the  way  of  inducing  others  interested 
in  antiquarian  work  to  join  the  Society ;  and  though  the  efforts  of  many 
Members  in  this  direction  are  acknowledged  with  gratitude,  it  is  not 
encouraging  to  notice  that  only  five  are  to  be  found  proposing  Candidates 
for  election  at  the  Annual  Meeting. 

There  were  ten  meetings  of  Council  during  the  past  Session,  at 
which  the  attendances  were  as  follows : — 

Joseph  H.  Moore,  7.  Count  Plunkett,  8.  W.  Grove-White,  6.  Richard 
Langrishe,  7.  Henry  F.  Berry,  6.  George  D.  Burtchaell,  2.  F.  Ellington 
Ball,  6.  F.  J.  Bigger,  1.  R.  S.  Longvrorth- Dames,  1.  Dr.  Joyce,  5.  W.  H. 
Patterson,  0.  Lord  "Walter  Fitz  Gerald,  5.  President,  10.  Hon.  Secretary,  10. 
Hon.  Treasurer,  9. 

The  names  of  the  Members  of  Council  retiring  under  the  Rules 
are  : — 

Joseph  H.  Moore,  Count  Plunkett,  W.  Grove- White,  George  D.  Burtchaell, 
F.  J.  Bigger,  R.  S.  Long  worth- Dames,  and  W.  H.  Patterson. 

In  accordance  with  Rule  16,  the  following  nominations,  as  Members 
of  Council,  to  fill  the  above  vacancies,  were  received  on  the  appointed 
day,  viz. : — 

John  Cooke,  m.a.  {Member,  1888;  Fellow,  1894). 

J.  Grene  Barry,  d.l.  {Member,  1877). 

W.  J.  Fennell,  m.r.i. a.  {Member,  1893). 

The  Rev.  Canon  ffrench,  m.r.i. a.  (  Vice-President,  1897-9). 

S.  A.  O.  Fitz  Patrick  {Member,  189S;  Fellow,  1902). 

P.  J.  O'Reilly  {Member,  1894;  Fellow,  1898). 

T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i. a.  {Vice- President,  1903-5). 

As  only  one  nomination  has  been  received  for  each  vacancy,  there 
will  be  no  Ballot,  and  the  above  are  submitted  for  election  at  the 
Annual  Meeting. 

1  See  Appendix,  pp.  108-10!)  -  For  list,  see  Appendix,,  pp   107-108. 


PROCEEDINGS.  1 03 

The  following  Vice-Presidents  retire  by  rotation,  according  to  the 
Rules  of  the  Society  : — 

Leixster,  ..  Sir  Thomas  H.  Grattan  Esmonde,  Bart.,  M. p. 

Ulster,  . .  The  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  O'Laverty,  p.p.,  v.-g.,  m.r.i.a. 

Mvjcster,  . .  Major-General  Stubbs,  j.p. 

Connaught,  . .  Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Nominations  were  duly  received  for  the  vacancies  caused  by  tbe 
retirement  of  the  foregoing  Vice-Presidents,  as  follows  : — 

Leinster,  ..  The  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Crozier,  m.r.i.a.  {Fellow,  1891). 

Ulster,  . .  The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Daniel  Dixon,  Bart.,  m.p.  (Fellow,  1892). 

Munster,  ..  The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Inchiquin  (Fellow,  1901). 

Connaught,  ..  George  N.  Count  Plunkett,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a.  (Felloiv,  1888). 

The  foregoing  are  submitted  to  tbe  Meeting  for  election  as  Vice- 
Presidents  for  the  respective  provinces. 

According  to  the  Pules,  wbicb  enact  tbat  "  Tbe  President  shall  be 
elected  for  a  term  of  three  years,  and  tbe  same  person  shall  not  he 
elected  for  two  consecutive  periods,"  Mr.  Garstin  retires  at  the  Annual 
Meeting,  having  then  completed  the  specified  term  of  three  years. 

A  Paper  was  received  nominating  Mr.  Patrick  "Weston  Joyce,  ll.d., 
si. e.i. a.  (Member,  1865),  but  it  was  found  to  be  informal.  No  other 
candidate  having  been  proposed,  the  Council  have  decided,  in  pursuance 
of  the  provision  of  Pule  No.  16,  to  submit  Dr.  Joyce's  name  as  Honorary 
President  for  1906. 

The  Council  would  take  the  opportunity  of  pointing  out  that  the 
Pules  of  the  Society  limit  the  Office-bearers  to  Fellows,  except  as  regards 
Members  of  Council,  of  which  eight  only  must  be  Fellows. 

As  Fellows  now  form  a  small  number  compared  with  the  number  of 
Members,  it  is  evident  that  the  field  for  selection  of  Office-bearers  is 
limited,  and  could  be  greatly  enlarged  if  Members,  of  whom  so  many 
are  eligible,  would  consent  to  be  transferred  to  the  rank  of  Fellow. 

It  is  necessary  to  appoint  Auditors  of  the  Accounts  of  the  Society  for 
the  year  just  ended;  and  as  Mr.  Cooke  and  Mr.  Fitz  Patrick,  who  have 
acted  in  tbat  capacity  for  some  years,  are  eligible  for  re-election,  their 
names  are  submitted  for  approval. 

Two  notices  of  motion  for  amendment  of  the  Society's  Pules  have 
been  received,  and,  in  pursuance  of  Pule  29,  tbe  Council  here  express 
their  opinion  of  them.  One,  as  to  the  time  for  lodging  Entrance  Fees, 
will,  it  is  understood,  be  withdrawn  ;  the  other  is  to  give  Past  Presidents 
— of  whom  there  are  now  four — seats  on  the  Council.  The  Council 
recommend  tbe  Society  to  adopt  the  latter  proposal. 

In  the  last  Annual  Report  of  the  Council  a  reference  was  made  to  the 
laws  in  force  for  the  preservation  of  Ancient  Monuments,  and  tbe  action 


104:        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

of  the  Estates  Commissioners  with  reference  thereto,  tinder  the  operations 
of  the  Irish  Land  Act,  1903  (3  Ed.VIL,  c.  37,  s.  14).  That  hody  continues 
to  deal  with  the  question  in  a  sympathetic  manner,  and  frequently  applies 
to  our  officers  for  information  as  to  the  desirability  of  vesting  such 
structures  of  antiquarian  interest  as  are  situate  on  estates  about  to  he 
sold  to  tenants.  An  extract  from  the  last  report  of  the  Commissioners 
with  reference  to  Ancient  Monuments  is  given  in  the  Journal  for  last 
year,  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  415. 

Already  steps  have  been  taken  by  the  Estates  Commissioners  for  vesting 
three  structures,  two  in  the  Board  of  Works — viz.,  the  Augustinian 
Abbey  at  Callan,  Co.  Kilkenny,  and  Ballyboggan  Abbey,  Co.  Meath — 
and  one  in  the  County  Council  for  Kildare. 

The  Estates  Commissioners  applied  for  a  complete  set  of  the  Society's 
publications  for  the  use  of  their  staff ;  and  the  Council  presented  a  set  of 
the  Journal  comprising  the  fifteen  years  from  1870  to  1884,  the  remaining 
volumes  being  either  out  of  print  or  very  scarce. 

The  Council  have  been  engaged  during  the  year  in  dealing  with  the 
better  Housing  of  the  Society,  and  a  Committee  appointed  to  look  after 
the  matter  held  several  meetings,  the  result  of  which  has  been  already 
reported  to  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  (at  Belfast,  4th  July,  1905), 
and  the  action  taken  has  been  approved  of.  The  details  are  recorded  in 
the  "  Proceedings,"  vol.  xxxv.,  pp.  275-280.  Ko  definite  statement 
has  yet  been  received  in  reply  to  the  Society's  application,  but  it  is 
understood  the  matter  is  receiving  favourable  consideration,  and  an 
official  reply  is  expected  shortly. 

According  to  rotation  the  Summer  Meeting  and  Excursion  fall  to 
the  lot  of  the  Province  of  Munster,  successful  meetings  having  been  held 
in  Connaught  in  1904,  and  in  Ulster  in  1905. 

A  list  is  appended  of  the  places  and  dates  of  proposed  meetings  in  1906. 
The  place  of  Meeting  for  Munster  is  left  open.  The  only  suggestion  yet 
received  is  for  Killarney,  where  some  Members  would  undertake  the 
preparation  of  a  programme,  and  the  organization  of  the  Excursion  with 
that  town  as  a  centre.  The  Society  met  in  Killarney  in  May,  1884,  and 
again  in  August,  1891,  with  Lord  James  Butler  as  President,  when  we 
were  joined  by  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association,  under  the 
Presidency  of  Professor  Khys,  Hon.  Fellow.  Both  these  Meetings  of 
1884  and  1891  were  remarkably  successful,  and  a  pleasant  Meeting  and 
Excursion  in  the  coming  year  could  be  anticipated  if  the  necessary  local 
assistance  were  forthcoming,  and  in  the  absence  of  a  claim  from  any  of 
the  principal  towns  of  the  province.  The  best  time  would  be  the 
last  week  in  June,  or  first  week  in  July,  before  the  tourist  season 
commences.  A  desire  has  been  expressed  by  some  influential  members 
in  Athlone  and  neighbourhood  that  the  Society  should  again  visit  that 
town,  where  the  necessary  arrangements  for  its  reception  would  be 
undertaken  locally. 


PROCEEDINGS. 


105 


Meetings  and  Excursions  foe  1906. — The  following  dates  and  places 
of  meeting  are  due  for  the  year  1906  :  — 


PLACE. 

DATE. 

REMARKS. 

Dublin,       .     .     . 

Tuesday,  *Jan.  30, t 

(  Annual  Meeting,  and  Evening 
\      Meeting  for  Papers. 

Do.,          .     .     . 

Feb.  27,| 

Evening  Meeting,  for  Papers. 

Do.,          .     .     . 

Mar.  27,  t 

Do.                  Do. 

Do.,         .     .     . 

„       *April  24,  t 

Quarterly  Meeting. 

Kilkenny,         .     . 

„       *May    29, 

Evening  Meeting  and  Excursions. 

Killarney,  . 

,,       *'June  18  or 

Quarterly        Do.             Do. 

Dublin, 

,,       *Oct.    2,t 

Do.             Do.             Do. 

Do.,         .     .     . 

,,        Nov.  27,t 

Evening  Meeting,  for  Papers. 

*  Railway  Return  Tickets  will  be  obtainable  for  tbese  Meetings  at  fare  and  a 
quarter. 

t  Members  of  tbe  Society's  Dinner  Club  will  dine  at  the  Shelbourne  Hotel, 
Dublin,  at  6  p.m.,  on  the  above  dates. 


The  Report  having  heen  adopted,  the  President  declared  Dr.  Joyce 
elected  as  Hon.  President  for  1906,  and  the  following  Fellows  elected  as 
Vice-Presidents : — 

Leinster,         ..     The  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Crozier,  m.r.i.a.  {Fellow,  1S91). 
Ulster,  ..     The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Daniel  Dixon,  Bart.,  m.p.  {Fellow,  1892). 

Munster,  ..     The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Inchiquin  {Fellow,  1901). 

CONNAVGHT,        ..       GEORGE   N.  CoTJNT    PlUNKETT,  F.S.A.,   M.R.I.A.  {Fellow,   188S). 

Also  as  Members  of  Council,  the  following  were  declared  elected  : — 
John  Cooke,  m.a.  {Member,  1888  ;  Fellow,  1894). 
J.  Grexe  Barry,  d.l.  {Member,  1877). 
W.  J.  Fennell,  m.r.i.a.  {Member,  1893). 
The  Rev.  Canon  ffrench,  m.r.i.a.  {Vice-President,  1897-9). 
S.  A.  O.  Fitz  Patrick  {Member,  1898  ;  Fellow,  1902). 
P.  J.  O'Reilly  {Member,  1894;  Fellow,  1898). 
T.  J.  "Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.  {Vicc-Fresident,  1903-5). 

Mr.  John  Cooke  and  Mr.  S.  A.  O.  Fitz  Patrick  were  re-elected  as 
Auditors  of  the  Accounts  for  the  year  1905. 

The  following  Notice  of  Motion,  under  Pule  28,  was  considered  and 
adopted : — 

"  That,  in  Rule  17,  the  words  'Past  Presidents  '  be  inserted  after  '  President ' 
in  the  first  clause." 

The  outgoing  President  (Mr.  Garstin)  having  responded  to  a  cordial 
vote  of  thanks,  the  meeting  adjourned  until  8  o'clock. 


10t5        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Evening  Meetings. 

The  Evening  Meeting  was  held  at  8  o'clock  in  the  Society's  Rooms, 
"William  C.  SrcBBS,  m.a.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Papers  were  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for 
publication : — 

"  The  Fair  of  Carman :  its  Site,"  by  Goddard  H.  Orpen,  m.a.,  Member. 
"On  a  newly -discovered  Ogam  in  County  Limerick,"  by  Henry  S.  Crawford,  b.k., 
Member  :  with  "Note  by  Professor  Rhys,  ll.d.,  Hon.  Fellow." 

The  following  Paper  was  taken  as  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council 
for  publication  : — 

"Faughart,  County  Louth,"  by  Stanley  Howard,  Felloiv. 

Mr.  Garstin  exhibited  a  Rubbing  of  the  M'Swiney  Tomb  at  Doe 
Castle,  County  Donegal,  with  Inscription,  hitherto  unread. 

Mr.  George  Duncan  exhibited  two  miniature  Bronze  Chalices,  or 
Cups,  and  two  Bronze  Celts. 

An  Evening  Meeting  of  the  58th  Yearly  Session  of  the  Society  was 
held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  Tuesday, 
the  27th  of  February,  1906,  at  8  o'clock,  the  Hon.  President,  Patrick 
Weston  Joyce,  Esq.,  ll.d.,  m.e.i.a.,  and  afterwards,  William  C.  Stfbbs, 
Esq.,  m.a.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair,  when  the  following  Paper  was 
read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for  publication  : — 

"  On  the  Headstone  of  Lugnaed,  St.  Patrick's  nephew,  in  Inchagoill,  in  Lough 
Corrib,"  by  P.  "W.  Joyce,  ll.d.,  Son.  President. 

The  following  Papers  were  taken  as  read,  and  referred  to  the 
Council  for  publication  : — 

"Antiquities  around  Ballyhaunis,  Co.  Mayo,"  by  H.  T.  Knox,  Fellow. 

"The  M'Cracken  Correspondence,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Latimer,  b.a.,  Vice- 
President. 

"On  an  Urn  Cemetery  at  Gortnacor,  Broomhcdge,  Co.  Antrim,"  by  Seaton  F. 
Milligan,  h.b.i.a.,  Vice-President. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  until  the  27th  of  March,  1906. 


An  Evening  Meeting  of  the  58th  Yearly  Session  of  the  Society  was 
held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  Tuesday, 
the  27th  of  March,  1906,  at  8  o'clock,  Mr.  William  C.  Stubbs,  m.a.,  Senior 
Vice-President  for  Leinster,  in  the  Chair,  when  the  following  Paper  was 
read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for  publication  : — 

"The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes :  a  Metal  Casting  from  County  Leitrim  Seventeenth- 
Century  Foundries,"  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Meehan,c.c,  Member.  (Illustrated  by 
lantern  slides.) 

The  Society  then  adjourned  until  the  24th  of  April,  1906. 


PROCEEDINGS.  107 


APPENDIX  TO   ANNUAL   REPORT. 

The  following  is  an  alphabetical  list  of  the  Fellows  and  Member* 
elected  in  1905.  His  Royal  Highness  George,  Prince  of  "Wales,  was 
elected  a  Fellow  and  Patron  of  tbe  Society  at  the  Annual  General 
Meeting  in  January  of  that  year : — 

Fellows. 

Beatty,  Samuel,  m.a.,  m.b.,  m.ch.,  Craigatin,  Pitloehrie,  N.B.  {Life  Member,  1883). 

Burns,  Thomas,  f.r.s.i.,  m.s.a.,  Diana-street,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Day,  Very  Rev.  Maurice,  Dean  of  Ossory,  The  Deanery,  Kilkenny. 

Grenfell,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord,  F.S.A.,  &c,  Royal  Hospital,  Dublin. 

Hilliard,  John  (Member,  1902),  Lake  Hotel,  Killarney. 

Howard,  Stanley  M' Knight  (Member,  1905),  Stone  House,  Kidderminster. 

Jourdain,  Captain  H.  T.  N.,  Connaught  Rangers,  Mullingar. 

Joynt,  Richard  Lane,  m.d.  (Member,  1904),  84,  Harcourt-street,  Dublin. 

Stonestreet,   Rev.   W.    F.,   d.d.,    ll.d.,    f.r.s.l.,  Arnside,    Prestwich  Park,  near 

Manchester. 
Wales,  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of,  Patron,  Marlborough  House,  London,  S.W. 
"Weldrick,  John  Francis,  12,  Boot erstown- avenue,  Co.  Dublin. 

Members. 
Allen,  Herbert  W.,  Rosemount  House,  Dundrum,  Co.  Dublin. 
Ardagh,  Mis.  Robert,  Pouldrew,  Portlaw,  Co.  Waterford. 
Borrowes,  Lady,  Barretstown  Castle,  Ballymoie  Eustace. 
Boyle,  E.  M.  F.  G.,  Solicitor,  Limavady. 

Brady,  the  Rev.  James,  The  Presbytery,  47,  Westland-row,  Dublin. 
Burnett,  George  Henry,  Cnoc  Aluiu,  Dalkey,  Co.  Dublin. 
Courvoisier,  Mrs.,  5,  Windsor  Gardens,  Belfast. 
Coyle,  Rev.  James,  p.p.,  Leighlinbridge,  Co.  Carlow. 
Darling,  Rev.  J.  Lindsey,  The  Mariners'  Parsonage,  Kingstown. 
Deane,  Arthur,  Curator,  Public  Museum,  Royal  Avenue,  Belfast. 
Dickie,  Wallace,  22,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
Digby,  Cecil,  m.d.,  Knockane,  Beaufort,  Co.  Kerry. 
Dobbyn,  William  A.,  Riversdale,  Waterford. 
Drew,  Thomas,  Secretary,  County  Council  Committee  of  Agriculture  and  Technical 

Instruction,  Kilkenny. 
Feely,  Frank  Michael,  d.i.,k.i.c,  Killarney. 
Gamble,  Robert  C,  Elagh  Hall,  Londonderry. 
Geoghegan,  J.  E.,  Rockfield,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 
Given,  Maxwell,  c.e.,  3,  Ardbana-terrace,  Coleraine. 
Guinness,  Miss  Beatrice  Grace,  Burton  Hall,  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dublin. 
Guinness,  Miss  Eva  Frances,  Burton  Hall,  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dublin. 
Howard,  Stanley  M'Knight,  Stone  House,  Kidderminster. 
Hughes,  Edwin,  j.p.,  Dalchoolin,  C ultra,  Belfast. 
Kavanagh,  Mrs.  H.,  Borris  House,  Bonis,  Co.  Carlow. 
Kelly,  the  Rev.  Joseph,  c.c,  Episcopal  Residence,  Mullingar. 
Kent,  Ernest  Alexandre  Harry,  149,  Gleneldon-road,  Streatham,  London,  S.W. 
Kidd,  James,  55,  Antrim -road,  Belfast. 


108  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Kioraaii.  Michael  K..  12.  Lower  Fitzwilliani-street,  Dublin. 

Knabenshue,  S.  S..  American  Consul,  Belfast. 

Librarian,  the.  Loyal  Library,  Copenhagen. 

Lyons.  Patrick.  Sergeant,  R.  I.  c,  Ballyhaunis,  Co.  Mayo. 

M'Crom,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane,  Ballyveasy,  Carnmoney,  Co.  Antrim. 

M'Ternan,  Miss  Mary,  21,  St.  Patrick's  Hill,  Cork. 

Moore,  Edward  R.,  Langara,  Glenageary,  Co.  Dublin. 

Moore,  Miss  P.,  Ballivor  Rectory,  Ballivor,  Co.  Meath. 

MoiTOgh,  Mrs.  W.,  Ballincurrig  Lodge,  Douglas-road,  Cork. 

Mulligan,  John,  Greinan,  Adelaide -road,  Glenageary,  Kingstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Nash,  Sir  Vincent,  n.L.,  4,  Pery-square,  Limerick. 

Philips.  G.  T.,  Headmaster,  Technical  Schools,  Kilkenny. 

Rice,  Ignatius  J.,  1,  Waltham-terrace,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

Roper,  Charles  Edward  Alexander,  B.L.,  oo,  Leeson  Park,  Co.  Dublin. 

Ross-Lewin,   Rev.  George  Harrison,  Vicar  of  Benfieldside,  Hon.  Canon  of  Durham 

Cathedral,   St.   Cuthbert's  Vicarage,  Shortley  Bridge,  Co.   Durham  ;  and   Ross 

Hill,  Kildysart,  Co.  Clare. 
Seton,  Malcolm  Cotter  Cariston,  13,  Clarendon-road,  Holland  Park,  London,  W. 
Shekelton,  William  A.,  Kilkenny  College,  Kilkenny. 
Sheridan,  George  P.,  a.r.i.b.a.,  25,  Suffolk-street,  Dublin. 
Stewart,  Miss  Nina,  Bogay,  Londonderry. 

Thompson,  Dr.  Cuthbert  Longfield,  Eglinton,  Co.  Londonderry. 
Warren,  Miss  Edyth  G.,  12,  Fitzwilliam-square,  Dublin. 
Warren,  Mis6  Mary  Helen,  12,  Fitzwilliam-square,  Dublin. 
Wells,  J.  W.,  216,  Beechcliffe,  Keighley,  Yorkshire. 
Whitton,  Joseph,  b.a.,  b.e.,  Board  of  Works  Office,  Tralee. 
Yates,  Rev.  John  Henry,  b.d.,  Summerhill,  Nenagh,  Co.  Tipperary. 

The  following  Fellows  and  Members,  owing  for  three  years  (1902, 
1903,  and  1904),  were  struck  off  the  Koll ;  their  names  may  he  restored 
on  payment  of  amount  due  : — 

Fellows. — Very  Rev.  Terence  O'Rorke,  d.d.,  p.p.,  Collooney  ;  W.  H.  Beard- 
wood,  192,  Great  Brunswick-street,  Dublin. 

Membeus. — Rev.  J.  H.  Bourke,  The  Parade,  Kilkenny;  J.  S.  Cussen,  d.i.n.s., 
Cork  ;  Richard  H.  Dreaper,  Moseley,  near  Manchester ;  William  Fraser,  Downshire- 
road,  Newry  ;  11.  P.  Gill,  Fattheen,  Nenagh  ;  Bernard  league,  Scotstown,  Monaghan; 
Rev.  P.  Graydon  Tibbs,  Oxmantown  Mall,  Birr;  Andrew  Trimble,  2,  Violet -terrace, 
Belfast ;  Capt.  Graham  Wynne,  Clogherweigh,  Sligo. 


The  following  list  of  Members  owing  for  three  years  (1903,  1904, 
and  1905)  is  published  in  accordance  with  the  llule  of  the  Society, 
No.  1 1  :— 

Bigger,  Frederick  Charles,  Ardrie,  Antrim-road,  Belfast. 
Behan,  Rev.  W.  J.,  c.c,  Killeentierna,  Farranforo. 
Doran,  George  Augustus,  j.p.,  University-road,  Belfast. 
Flanagan,  Jamc^,  Model  School,  Inchicore,  Dublin. 
Gallagher,  William,  English-street,  Armagh. 
Hynes,  Rev.  John,  b.d.,  c.c.,  St.  Mary's,  Sligo. 


PROCEEDINGS.  109 

Irvine,  Charles  E.  It.  A.,  Lisgoole  Abbey,  Enniskillen. 

Keraiode,  P.  M.  C,  Cooil-ny-Freeney,  Ramsey,  Isle  of  Man. 

Kinnear,  Ernest  A.,  Ballylieigue  Castle,  Co.  Kerry. 

Kerr,  Miss,  St.  Luraeha,  Londonderry. 

Lee,  Rev.  Timothy,  c.c,  St.  John's,  Limerick. 

Loughman,  Henry  James,  B.I.,  39,  Belvedere-place,  Dublin. 

Magill,  Charles,  15a,  Donegal -place,  Belfast. 

Magrath,  Redmond,  53,  Clanbrassil-street,  Dundalk. 

Mahony,  Bernard  P.  J.,  m.k.c.v.s.,  Annefield,  Maryborough. 

Mulqueen,  John  T.,  2,  Ravenscroft  Park,  High  Barnett,  Herts. 

Murphy,  John  J.,  G,  Castle-avenue,  Clontarf. 

M'Watters,  Morgan  J.,  Bank  of  Ireland,  Omagh. 

O'Callaghan,  Rev.  Joseph,  59,  Eccles-street,  Dublin. 

O'Reilly,  Rev.  Edward,  Adm.,  Frankford,  King's  County. 

O'Toole,  Arthur,  5,  Foster-place,  Dublin. 

Quin,  James,  j.p.,  Temple  Mungret,  Limerick. 

Rice,  Mrs.,  Grange  Erin,  Douglas,  Co.  Cork. 

Richey,  Henry  A.,  b.l.,  13,  Lower  Pembroke-street,  Dublin. 

Robinson,  Thomas,  Drogheda. 

Smith  wick,  Edmund,  j.p.,  Kilcrene  House,  Kilkenny. 

Sibley,  John  C,  mus.  doc,  22,  Fernshaw-road,  West  Brompton,  London,  S.W. 


List    of   Fellows   and    Members    owing   for    two    years    (1904    and 
1905):— 

Fellows. 

Doyle,  Cbarles  F.,  m.a.,  56,  George-street,  Limerick. 

Robinson,  Rev.  Stanford  F.  H.,  m.a.,  17,  Lower  Leeson-street,  Dublin. 

Uniacke,  R.  G.  Fitz  Gerald,  k.a.,  Schop wick-place,  Elsttee,  Herts. 

Members. 

Burke,  Miss  A.,  Westport  House,  Middletown,  Co.  Armagh. 

Conlan,  Very  Rev.  Canon,  p.p.,  St.  Michan's,  Dublin. 

Costigan,  William,  Great  Victoria- street,  Belfast. 

Cavanagh,  James  A.,  62,  Grafton -street,  Dublin. 

Dunn,  Valentine,  3,  Raglan-road,  Dublin. 

Dunne,  Rev.  Edward,  c.c,  The  Presbytery,  Rathmines. 

Flood,  Rev.  James,  Rockville  Centre,  Long  Island,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Fitzsimon,  D.  O'Connell,  Moreen,  Dundrum. 

Greaves,  Miss,  12,  Rathgar-road,  Dublin. 

Gordon,  Patrick,  d.i.k.i.c,  Dunmanway,  Co.  Cork. 

Hackett,  T.  Kirkwood,  General  Valuation  Office,  Ely-place,  Dublin. 

Kenny,  William  F.,  m.a.,  69,  Fitzwilliam-square,  Dublin. 

Kelly,  Thomas  J.,  32,  Salisbury-road,  Wavertree,  Liverpool. 

Magill,  Rev.  Robert,  m.a.,  ph.d.,  The  Manse,  Maghera. 

Martin,  William,  Mill-street,  Monaghan. 

M'Connell,  James,  48,  Lower  Sackville-street,  Dublin. 

M'Kean,  Rev.  William,  The  Manse,  Strandtown,  Belfast. 

Nolan,  William  It.,  b.a.,  Brookville,  Simmonscourt-avenue,  Donnybrool<. 

Roberts,  Rev.  William  R.  W.,  p.t.c.d.,  Priorsland,  Carrickinines,  Co.  Dublin. 

Twigg,  Rev.  Canon  Thomas,  Malahide,  Co.  Dublin. 


110        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Report  ox  the  Photographic  Collection  for  1905. l 

The  number  of  photographs  added  to  the  collection  this  year  is  28. 
Of  these,  13  'were  printed  by  the  Society,  from  negatives  lent  by 
Dr.  George  Fogerty;  3  were  presented  by  Mr.  Crawford  ;  and  12  by 
the  Hon.  Keeper.     They  are  arranged  under  counties  as  follows  : — 

County  of  Clake.— Bohatey,  dolmen  (near  Mount  Shannon).  Cahercomniaun 
(Kilnaboy),  fort.  Caherduff  (near  Crumlin),  fort  (2  views).  Cahernagrian  (near 
Oughtdarra),  fort.  Doonagore,  round  castle.  Doonaunmore  (near  Oughtdarra), 
promontory  fort  (3  views).  Dysert  O'Dea,  church,  west  window.  Kilniacreehy 
(Liscannor),  church.  Kiltinanlea  (Clonlara),  church.  Oonalysbaght  (near  last),  cave 
and  fort  of  Croghateeaun. 

County  of  Gal  way. — Kilconnell  Abbey. 

County  of  Limekick. — Cappagh,  castle.  Clonshire,  church.  Friarstown, 
convent  (2  views).  Kilmallock,  Dominican  Abbey  (3  views),  dolmen.  Laxweir, 
castle.     Mungret  Abbey  (3  views). 

County  of  Roscommon. — Roscommon,  Felim  O'Conor's  tomb  (3  views). 

The  collection  at  present  comprises  2,052  photographs. 

Publications  received  in  1905.2 

Academy  of  Antiquities,  Stockholm,  Antikvarisk  Tidskreft  for  Sverige,  vol.  xvii.,  3. 
American  Antiquarian  Society,  N.  S.,  vols,  xvi.,  xvii.,  Part  1. 

\nnalesdes  Facultesde  Droit  et  des  Lettres  de  L'Universite  d'Aix,  tome  i.,  Nos.  1-3. 
Antiquary,   The,  for  1905;  also  N.  S.,   Nos.    118,    119,    124-129,    1899-1900,  not 

previously  received. 
Archseologia  Cambrensis,  6th  Ser.,  vol.  v.,  Parts  1-4. 
Architectural  Association  of  Ireland,  Session  1905-1906. 
Belfast  Naturalists'  Field  Club,  2nd  Ser.,  vol.  v.,  Parts  3,  4. 
Bollandaniana  Analecta,  tomi  xiii.  ad  xxiii. 

Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xxvii. 
British  and  American  Archaeological  Society  of  Rome,  vol.  iii.,  No.  7. 
British  Archaeological  Association,  N.  S.,  vol.  x.,  Part  3;  vol.  xi.,  Parts  1,  2  ;  and 

List  of  Associates. 
Blake  Family  Records,  Part  2  (by  Martin  J.  Blake). 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  vol.  xi.,  No.  45,  and  extra  vol.  xxxv. 
Cambridge,  Report  of  the  Library  Syndicate  for  1904. 

Cvminrodorion,  Hon.  Society  of,  vols,  xvii.,  xviii.,  Transactions,  1903-1904. 
Chester  and  North  Wales  Archaeological  and  Historical  Society,  N.  S.,  vol.  xi. 
Cork   Historical  and   Archaeological   Society,   2nd  Ser.,  vol.  x.,  No.   64;  vol.  xi., 

Nos.  65-67. 
Dorset  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club,  vol.  xxv. 

Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  viii.,  Parts  1,  2. 

Eriu,  Journal  of  the  School  of  Irish  Learning,  vol.  ii.,  Part  1. 

Folk-Lore,  vol.  xv.,  No.  4  ;  vol.  xvi.,  Nos.  1-3. 

Galway  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  iv.,  No.  1. 

gow  Archaeological  Society,  N.  S.,  vol.  v.,  Part  1. 

1  Continued  from  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  90,  by  Mr.  T.  J.  Westropp,  Hon.  Keeper. 

2  Compiled  by  Mr.  Richard  Langrishe,  Hon.  Keeper  of  Printed  Books. 


PROCEEDINGS.  1  1 1 

• 

Gilbert,  Sir  John  T.,  by  Rosa  Mulholland  Lady  Gilbert. 

Irish  and  Highland  Harps  (by  Robert  Bruce  Armstrong). 

Irish  Builder  for  1905  (except  No.  6). 

Kildare  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  iv.,  Nos.  5,  6. 

Louth  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  i.,  No.  2. 

Numismatic  Society's  Chronicle,  4th  Ser.,  Nos.  16-19. 

Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  Quarterly  Parts,  October,   1904  ;  January,  April,  July, 

and  October,  1905. 
Portugalia,  tome  n..  Est.  1. 
Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xxvi.,  Nos.  1-4. 
Royal    Archaeological    Institute  of   Great    Britain   and    Ireland,    Journal,   vol.  Ixi., 

Nos.  242-246. 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  Journal,  3rd  Ser.,  vol.  xii.,  Parts  1-4  ;  Kalendar 

1905-1906. 
Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall,  vol.  xvi.,  Part  2. 

Royal  Irish  Academy,  Proceedings,  vol.  xxv.,  Section  C,  Parts  5-11. 
Rudkins,  The,  of  County  Carlow  (by  Sir  Edmund  Bewley,  ll.d.). 
Smithsonian  Institute  Report  for  1903,  Parts  15,  18,  28,  30  ;  Parts  1-8,  Florida,  by 

Clarence  B.  Moore. 
Societe  d'Aruheologie  de  Bmxelles,  tome  xvi.,  liv.  1. 

Societe  Royale  des  Antiquaires  du  Nord,  Memoires,  N.  S.,  1903  (in  duplicate). 
Society  of  Antiquaries   of  London,   Proceedings,  2nd    Ser.,   vol.  xx  ;    Arch33olo°ia 

2nd  Ser.,  vol.  ix.,  Part  1. 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,   3rd    Ser.,    vol.   i.,  pp.   i-vii  ;    and 

Index,  pp.  301-348,  vol.  ii.,  pp.   1-200;  Plates,  and  Archceologia  MMana,  3rd 

Ser.,  vol.  i. 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  vol.  xxxviii. 

Society  of  Architects  Magazine,  N.  S.,  vol.  v.,  Parts  51-62  ;  and  Tear  Book. 
Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  vol.  xxvii.,  Parts  1-7. 
Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  3rd  Ser.,  vol. 
Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology,  vol.  xii.,  Part  1. 
Surrey  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  xix. 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  xlvii. 
Thoresby  Society,  vols.  i.  to  xii. ;  vol.  xiii.,  Part  1. 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  Commission,  Appendix  to  Report,  1905. 
"Wiltshire   Archaeological   and   Natural   History   Magazine,   vol.    xxxiii.     No.    102- 

vol.  xxxiv.,   No.   103;    Index  to  vol.  xxxiii.  ;    and  Abstracts   of  Inq.  p.   m., 

Hen.  III.,  Parts  3,  4. 
"Wisconsin,  State  Society  of,  Proceedings,  1904. 
"Windisch,  Prof.  Ernst,  Tain  Bo  Cualnge  (from  Book  of  Leinster). 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xviii.,  Part  70. 
Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  Annual  Report  for  1904. 


THE    JO URN  A  L 

OF 

THE   ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES 

OF   IRELAND 
FOR    TH  E    YEAR    1  906. 

PAPERS   AND   PROCEEDINGS-PART  II.,  VOL.  XXXVI. 

papers* 

THE  JACOBITE  TRACT  :  "  A  LIGHT  TO  THE  BLIND.' 
BY  RICHARD  O'SHAUGHNESSY,  C.B.,  M.V.O.,  Vice-President. 
[Continued  from  page  204,  Volume  XXXV.,  190.5.) 
PART   II. 

[Read  Nove.ukek  28,  1905.] 

TiV  a  former  paper1  the  author  of  the  tract,  Nicholas  Plunkett,  led  us  from 
-*-  Deny  to  the  Boyne  ;  and  we  have  seen  James  depart,  leaving  Tyr- 
connell  with  discretion  to  make  peace  or  continue  the  struggle.  The 
Royal  army  has  reached  Limerick.  Counsels  are  divided,  the  Duke  being 
for  peace,  Sarsfield,  Luttrell,  and  others  for  holding  out.  Meantime 
William,  "having  refreshed  his  army  and  provided  all  things  necessary 
for  his  further  expedition,"  began  his  march  from  Einglas  towards  Limerick 
on  the  9th  of  July.  On  the  way  he  sent  detachments  to  seize  the  more 
important  towns.  General  Douglas  advanced  against  Athlone,  but  the 
governor,  "Ould  Colonell  John  Grace,"  rejected  his  summons,  and  Douglas 
having  seen  40  of  his  men  killed  in  battle  and  300  by  disease,  marched 
off  and  rejoined  William.  Brigadier  Eppingham  found  Wexford 
abandoned.  "  Cromwell,"  says  Plunkett,  "  could  not  take  it  in  1640, 
but  by  the  treachery  of  the  governor  of  the  castle."     Eppingham  next 

1  Journal,  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  19G. 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  {  ™.  *Vv-',Firh  Seriel-        I  I 

J  <  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.    )  x 

[all     SIGHTS     11  e S E K V E D .] 


114         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

summoned  Duncannon,  "  the  second  fort  in  the  kingdom."  The  governor, 
Colonel  Michael  Bourke,  "having  a  smart  garrison,  made  some  tergiver- 
sation in  his  resolutions,  but  at  last  condescended  on  the  26th  to  surrender" 
on  honourable  conditions.  Meantime  "William  occupied  Kilkenny  without 
resistance.  "When  the  Count  de  Schomberg  reached  Clonmel,  "where 
Cromwell  lost  more  men  than  were  lost  of  his  in  all  the  sieges  of  Ireland," 
he  found  the  gates  open.  "Waterford  was  garrisoned  by  two  regiments. 
Their  colonels  surrendered  on  the  25th.  Plunkett  reflects  that  if  these 
towns  had  resisted  "Orange  had  been  uudon.  The  warr  in  Ireland 
would  have  been  prolonged  and  the  confederacy  abroade  forced  to  make 
peace  for  want  of  the  assistance  of  England,  by  which  peace  the  power 
of  France  would  have  fallen  on  England."  "William  now  hearing  that 
the  French  had  landed  in  the  west  of  England,  started  to  meet  them. 
At  "  Chapel  Izard  "  (written  as  the  man  in  the  street  pronounces  it  to- 
day', "  a  Pallace  of  the  King's,"  he  learned  the  retreat  of  the  French,  and 
returned  to  his  army.  On  August  8,  he  reached  Caherconlish,  five  miles 
from  Limerick. 

When  we  read  Plunkett's  denunciation  of  the  surrenders,  we  should, 
in  fairness,  remember  what  must  have  been  in  men's  minds.  The  defection 
of  James,  the  preference  of  Tyrconnell  for  peace,  the  certainty  that 
England  would  send  army  after  army,  the  want  of  money,  the  prospect 
of  confiscations,  the  slight  hope  of  French  aid,  all  lent  an  unreality  to  the 
struggle,  which  was  to  give  place  for  a  period  to  something  very  different 
at  Limerick  and  Aughrim.  Plunkett  tells  us  that  Limerick  was  "  a  weak 
town,  having  no  outward  works,  but  a  toy  pallisade  before  a  little  past 
of  the  walls,  nor  a  rampart  within.  The  wall  is  of  an  ould  standing,  and 
farr  from  being  thick."  It  was  after  the  Irish  army  had  reached  the 
town  that  Tyrconnell  discussed  the  alternatives  of  peace  or  war  with  his 
officers.  If  Plunkett  reflects  his  mind  correctly,  what  weighed  with  him 
was  the  fear  that  if  a  prolonged  resistance  ended  in  defeat,  confiscation 
and  penal  laws  would  follow,  and  the  poor  remnant  still  left  of  the 
Catholic  interest  would  be  ruined.  But  the  report  had  been  spread  that 
"the  Irish  would  put  their  back  to  the  wall  of  Limerick,  and  there 
engage  in  a  fight  for  the  whole  kingdom.  The  courage  of  the  army  was 
raised.  Their  resolution  was  highly  increased  by  the  loss  at  the  Boyne," 
and  Limerick  was  crowded  with  "  gentlemen  and  farmers  from  Leinster, 
Munster,  and  Ulster,  eager  to  share  in  the  glory  of  that  day."  The  war 
party  prevailed.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  provide  for  the  return 
to  France  of  the  French  brigade,  "  who*"  says  Plunkett,  "  gave  up  the 
kingdom  for  lost  after  the  disaster  of  the  Boyne,  where  they  struck  not 
a  stroake,  but  what  they  did  in  the  retreate."  For  this  purpose  the 
Duke  went  to  Galway,  leaving  behind  him  a  garrison  of  8000  men,  "of 
which  some  regiments  were  not  armed,"  placing  the  cavalry  on  the  Clare 
side  of  the  Shannon,  and  sending  the  rest  of  the  army  to  Connaught. 

A   summons  to  surrender  having   been  rejected,  "William    sent  his 


THE    JACOBITE    TRACT:    UA    LIGHT    TO    THE  BLIND."       115 

cavalry  across  the  Shannon  to  cut  off  communication  between  the  garri- 
son and  the  Irish  horse.  The  river  was  crossed  without  resistance  at  a 
spot  which  might  have  been  entrenched.  The  Duke  of  Berwick,  in 
command  of  the  Irish  cavalry,  "  hearing  of  the  trajection,"  proceeded  to 
withdraw  his  force  to  the  borders  of  Gal  way.  Next  day  a  deserter  from 
William  brought  news  that  cannon  and  ammunition  were  on  the  road 
from  Dublin  to  the  besiegers.  It  was  this  discovery  that  led  Sarsfield  to 
undertake  his  memorable  ride.  "  He  flew,"  says  Plunkett,  "that  night 
to  the  horsecamp  and  offered  his  services  towards  the  intercepting  of  that 
great  convoy,  and  without  any  rest  marched  till  he  overtook  it  ...  at  a 
little  ould  castle  called  Ballynedy.  He  surprized  it  in  the  night  time. 
He  bursted  the  canon ;  he  burned  the  provisions,  destroying  everything 
and  carried  off  some  money.  However,  William  got  other  canon,  which 
served  his  purpose  by  reason  that  the  wall  was  then  without  rampart." 

The  trenches  were  opened  on  the  17th  of  August,  and  the  chief 
battery  was  soon  carried  within  a  pistol-shot  of  the  south  wall.  On  the 
20th  a  small  fort  held  by  100  Irish  was  attacked  and  taken  after  most  of 
the  defenders  and  a  considerable  number  of  the  assailants  had  fallen. 
After  the  capture  a  strong  party  of  foot-soldiers  sallied  forth  to  regain  it ; 
but  at  last  the  Irish  were  forced  to  retreat  at  the  approach  of  the  enemy's 
horse.  •  From  the  17th  to  the  27th  mortars  and  cannon  played  furiously. 
A  large  breach  had  been  made.  The  hour  had  come,  and  Plunkett's  vivid 
words  almost  make  us  see  the  conflict. 

"  500  Grenadiers  were  to  begin,  who  were  to  be  supported  by  7  regi- 
ments of  foot.  The  garrison  were  much  fatigued  by  frequent  hard  duty. 
However,  they  must  reject  conditions.  For  the  more  easy  and  sure 
defence,  the  governor  (Boisselau)  had  timely  a  retrenchment  made  with- 
in the  breach  from  side  to  side.  Behind  this  he  placed  a  few  pieces  of 
canon  and  his  battalions.  He  ordered  more  companys  to  stand  within 
the  breach  when  attacked.  Part  of  his  men  who  were  on  duty  the  day 
before  he  did  not  call  to  action  at  the  beginning  :  tho'  in  the  heat 
thereof  they  were  brought  into  play/' 

Here  our  cautious  guide  stops  to  deprecate  the  risk  run  by  the 
besieged,  and  to  suggest  that  a  parley  should  have  been  called  "  when 
they  did  see  a  wide  breach  made  and  a  numerous  host  ready  to  mount. 
.  .  .  But  to  go  on,  the  Prince  commanded  the  signal  to  be  given  between 
3  and  4  in  the  afternoon.  .  .  .  His  men  went  on  bravely  and  after 
some  loss,  they  mounted  the  breach.  The  first  that  did  it  was  Captain 
Farlow,  who  no  sooner  gained  the  honour  than  he  gott  his  death  in 
the  place,  where  the  conflict  was  bloody.  However,  the  assaylants  by 
their  numbers  prevayled  and  entered  the  town,  and  the  circumference  of 
the  retrenchment.  Twas  here  the  defendants  put  all  their  might  and 
their  commanding  officers  signalized  themselves  and  then  they  poured 
in  their  shott  from  front,  right  and  left  so  furiously  that  they  put 
the  living  to  a  stand  and  seconding  seasonably  the  fire  forced  at  last 

I  2 


116         ROYAL    SOCIETV    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

the  eneiny  to  face  about  and  fly.  The  Irish  pursued  them  to  their 
works,  making-  a  great  slaughter.  .  .  .  The  next  day  there  was  a 
cessation  for  burying  the  dead." 

"William  was  for  renewing  the  attack,  but  "  the  Irish  protestants 
alleadging  that  if  the  army  were  foyled  in  the  second  assault  the 
Irish  Catholics  would  regain  immediately  the  whole  kingdom,"  he 
ordered  the  army  to  decamp. 

"When  the  French  at  Galway  heard  the  news,  they  "  would  willingly 
have  stayed,  in  the  hope  of  recovering  the  kingdom"  ;  but  "  they  durst 
not  remain  without  new  orders  "  from  Versailles.  Tyrcounell  hastened 
back  to  Limerick.  Again  he  proposed  to  make  peace,  because  William 
would  now  grant  better  terms  than  before  the  siege.  But  there  was  no 
convincing  the  war  party,  and  when,  soon  after,  Tyrcounell  started  for 
France,  they  sent  over  three  agents  to  counteract  his  influence. 

The  other  event  of  the  autumn  was  the  taking  of  Cork  by  Churchill, 
now  Earl  of  Marlborough.  Eighty  ships  sailed  into  Cove.  Next  day  the 
city  was  invested,  and  within  forty-eight  hours  the  besiegers  were  rein- 
forced by  5000  men  from  the  various  English  garrisons.  The  governor, 
Mac  Gillicuddy,  had  a  force  of  4000  ;  but  his  resistance  was  short.  On  the 
28th  "  he  was  forced  to  yield  the  town  and  the  garrison  to  be  prisoners 
of  war  for  want  of  powder  :  which  the  enemy  knew  the  day  before — a 
strange  neglect  in  business  of  the  highest  consequence,  and  an  usual 
neglect  in  the  management  of  this  warr,  as  I  have  often  mentioned." 
Kinsale  was  next  attacked.  Trenches  were  opened,  u  breach  made,  then 
parley  and  surrender,  the  garrison  marching  with  baggage  and  arms  to 
Limerick.  In  January  a  raid  was  made  into  Kerry,  which  the  Irish 
met  by  burning  "the  little  open  town  of  Killarney,  belonging  to  Lord 
Kenmare,  a  Catholic,  and  one  or  two  houses  of  Protestants,  by  way  of 
preventing  the  enemy  to  garrison  them." 

The  death  of  Pope  Innocent  XL  leads  Plunkett  to  discuss  the 
estrangement  between  that  Pontiff  and  James  II.  Plunkett  con- 
jectures that  a  quarrel  between  Louis  XIV.  and  the  Pope  as  to  the 
vacant  See  of  Cologne  led  to  it.  Innocent  had  been  called  on  to  decide 
between  the  claims  of  Prince  Clement  of  Bavaria  and  Cardinal  Fursten- 
burg.  He  chose  the  Prince,  but  Louis  preferred  the  Cardinal,  and 
offered  to  place  him  in  the  electoral  see  with  an  armed  force.  "  Where- 
upon "  (according  to  Plunkett)  "the  Pope  transmitted  commands  to  his 
nuncio  to  hire  an  army  in  support  of  Clement,  and  the  nuncio  made  an 
offer  to  the  States  of  Holland  for  their  army."  "Whether  money  passed 
from  the  nuncio  to  the  States,  and  from  them  to  "William,  then- 
general,  the  writer  of  the  tract  is  unable  to  say.  He  points  out 
that  at  this  juncture  William  was  preparing  his  descent  on  England  ; 
but  he  rejects,  as  "  a  ridiculous  whimsey,"  the  story  that  the  Pope  sent 
money  to  the  Prince  to  further  the  project.  He  thinks  it  possible  that 
Innocent  was  angry  because  James  had  declined  an  offer  from  Louis  of 


THE   JACOBITE    TRACT  I    "A    LIGHT    TO    THE  BUND."       117 

military  aid  against  invasion.  The  truth  may  lie  in  a  different  direction. 
The  alliance  of  James  with  a  king  under  whose  influence  the  French 
hishops  had  decreed  the  Gallican  articles  of  1G82,  and  who  had  seized 
Avignon,  may  have  sufficed  to  estrange  Innocent  from  an  exiled  sovereign 
whose  policy  in  prosperous  days  had  proved  ruinous  to  the  cause  of 
permanent  toleration  in  England.  It  would  be  strange  if  the  See  of 
Home,  assailed  in  its  spiritual  and  temporal  authority,  had  not  sympa- 
thized with  the  majority  of  the  Catholic  powers  and  their  Protestant 
ally  in  everything  calculated  to  harass  the  French  king. 

In  March,  1691,  Louis  sent  over  the  Marquis  of  St.  Ruth  as 
Commander-in-Chief,  with  two  Lieutenant-Generals,  arms,  and  ammu- 
nition. Tyrconnell  had  arrived  in  January  with  some  money  and  a 
promise  of  provisions,  which  were  badly  wanted  by  the  troops.  St.  Ruth 
ordered  the  army  to  take  the  field.  Ginkel,  the  new  commander  on  the 
English  side,  ordered  his  forces  to  meet  at  Mullingar  and  advance  upon 
Athione.  The  Irish  army  lay  encamped  outside  the  town  on  the 
Connauglit  side.  In  front  of  them  was  an  entrenchment  constructed  by 
a  Jacobite  force  when  Douglas  attempted  to  invest  the  place.  Tyrconnell 
and  St.  Ruth  having  arrived,  the  former  advised  that  this  entrenchment 
should  be  demolished,  because  it  would  impede  the  army  in  any  attempt 
to  relieve  the  garrison.  The  suggestion  caused  an  explosion  among 
the  war  party.  The  entrenchment  was  retained.  Next,  according  to 
Plunkett's  story,  a  message  was  formally  delivered  to  His  Excellency  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  0' Con  or  on  behalf  of  a  number  of  officers,  that 
if  he  did  not  leave  the  camp  the  cords  of  his  pavilion  would  be  cut. 
The  Duke,  in  Plunkett's  words,  "made  a  noble  conquest  of  himself 
and  withdrew."  The  siege  began,  and  St.  Ruth  said  Ginkel  deserved 
to  be  hanged  for  attempting  it.  He  was  soon  undeceived.  The 
English  easily  took  the  Leinster  portion  of  the  town ;  the  problem 
was  how  to  reach  the  Connaught  side.  There  was  a  bridge,  but  the 
Irish  had  broken  the  last  arch,  and  defeated  all  attempts  to  restore 
communication  by  planks  and  beams.  Ginkel  thought  of  decamping 
and  crossing  the  river  lower  down  at  Banagher.  At  last  a  deserter 
from  the  English  informed  St.  Ruth  that  the  enemy  was  preparing 
to  cross  at  a  point  called  by  Plunkett  "  a  kind  of  a  ford"  below 
the  bridge.  JSTo  notice  was  taken.  The  thing  was  thought  impossible. 
At  this  moment  the  troops  that  had  defended  the  broken  bridge  were 
replaced  by  new  regiments  that  had  seen  no  service.  A  deserter  had  told 
Ginkel  that  St.  Ruth  was  in  a  state  of  complete  security,  aud  the  English 
general  was  also  aware  that  the  entrenchment  beyond  the  town  still 
existed,  and  would  be  an  obstacle  to  relief.  Two  thousand  men  were 
told  off.  At  6  a.m.  on  the  30th  of  June  sixty  grenadiers,  twenty  abreast, 
advanced  through  the  ford  up  to  their  arm-pits,  followed  by  a  large  force. 
Fire  was  opened  on  them,  but  they  gained  the  bank,  rushed  through  a 
breach    in     an    earthwork,    cast    grenades   among   the    raw    garrison, 


118  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

repaired  the  bridge,  helped  to  lay  a  bridge  of  boats,  manned  the  fatal 
entrenchment  against  an  Irish  force  coming  to  the  relief,  and  drove  the 
Irish  ont  of  the  town. 

St.  Ruth  felt  that  he  could  not  "justify"  the  defeat,  and  determined 
■'either  to  bury  his  body  in  Ireland  or  regain  it  speedily" — in  other 
words,  to  risk  everything  on  a  pitched  battle.     Tyrconnell  was  against 
this,  and   in  favour  of  a  dilatory  war  pending  help  from  France.     His 
plan  was  to  send  the  Irish  cavalry  across  the  Shannon  into  Leinster,  and 
compel  Ginkel  to  follow  it.     But  St.  Ruth  persisted,   and  took  up  a 
position  at  Aughrim,  south-west  of  Ballinasloe.     In  front  of  his  army  lay 
a  morass  impassable  to  cavalry ;  at  the  right,  a  small  ford  in  a  stream 
issuing  from  the  morass  ;  on  the  left,  "  an  ould  broakeu  causeway,  sixty 
vards  long,"  and  near  the  end  of  it  an  old  castle.     The  infantry  stood 
behind  the  morass,   four  cavalry  regiments  with  dragoons  at  the  ford 
side  under   Sarsfield    and  de   Tesse,    and  a  corresponding   force  at  the 
eauseway  under  Sheldon,   Brigadier  Luttrell  commanding  the  first  line. 
The    English    army    came    up    a   little    after   six  on    Sunday    morning, 
July  12,  and  the  Irish,  who  were  hearing  mass  at  the  time,  took  up  their 
assigned  stations.     Most  of  the  day  was  spent  in  an  artillery  conflict,  and 
in  attacks  on  posts  of  the  Irish  right.     "  Both  parties,  to  give  them  their 
due,  fought  with  extraordinary  valour,  because  they  fought  with  military 
skill."     At  two  Ginkel  sent  a  large  force  of  cavalry  to  seize  the  ford  and 
make  a  flank  attack  on  the  Irish  infantry,  "which  he  perceived  was  some- 
what superior  at  least  on  account   of  the    ground."     The    attack  was 
repulsed.     Fresh  cavalry  came  on,  and  the  Irish  detachments  posted  at 
the  ford  were  pushed  back  on  the  main  body  of  Sarsfield's  horse,  which 
stood  its  ground.     Ginkel    hesitated    for  a  time.     But  when  evening 
approached,  lie  again  pressed  forward  his  cavalry  against  the  Irish  right, 
and  sent  his  infantry  against  the  centre.     The  cavalry  were  beaten  back 
and  the   Irish   foot  withstood  the    attack,   and  broke  aud  pursued  the 
English   force.     Ginkel  sent  fresh   troops,  who  held  the  strife  a  good 
while  in  balance.     Again,  however,  the  attack  failed.     Four  additional 
regiments    advanced,    and,  after    an    obstinate    struggle,    the    assailants 
retreated.    The  Irish  pursued,  gained  and  held  the  enemy's  ground,  and 
took  some  cannon.     St.  Ruth  thought  the  battle  was  won,  and  cried  out, 
"  Le  jour  est  a  nous,  mes   enfants."     Ginkel    paused,  and  there  were 
signs  of  retreat,  but  some  of  his  officers  advised  him  to  attempt  the 
causeway,  and  this  he  proceeded  to  do.     St.  Ruth,  observing  the  move- 
ment, ordered  Sheldon  and  Luttrell  to  resist,  and  went  himself  to  see 
"  that  there  may  be  no  failure  in  the  last  scene  of  this  bloody  tragedy." 
As  he  was  riding  down  a  little  hill  a  cannon-ball,  "  missing  all  others, 
struck  him  on  the  head,  at  which  he  fell,  and  at  the  same  time  it  laid  the 
nation  prostrate  at  his  feet,"     Upon  his  death  the  Irish  guards  with- 
drew, Luttrell  retired  from  the  causeway  after  a  small  resistance  to  the 
English    force,    and   Sheldon  followed.     Meantime    the  infantry  at   the 


THE    JACOBITE    TRACT:     UA    LIGHT    TO    THE    BLIND."      liy 

centre  and  Sarsfielcl  at  the  right  stood  firm,  little  dreaming  that  their 
horse  at  the  left  would  abandon  them.  But  the  English  cavalry  at 
the  causeway  pressed  on  and  soon  enveloped  the  Irish  foot,  "who 
were  surprised  at  their  hard  fate  while  they  were  mowing  the  field 
of  honour."  Luttrcll  and  Sheldon  did  not  even  warn  them  of  their 
retreat,  but  left  them  unprepared  for  the  flank  attack  which  now  forced 
them  to  retire.  Sarsfield  and  Lord  Galmoy  covered  the  retreat  with 
their  cavalry.  The  old  castle  was  taken.  Two  thousand  Irish  were 
killed  and  six  hundred  wounded.  The  English,  Plunkett  tells  us,  lost 
more  heavily ;  but  as  to  this  and  as  to  the  Irish  losses  he  is  at  variance 
with  other  writers  who  make  the  slaughter  of  the  Irish,  particularly  in 
the  retreat,  much  larger.  St.  Ruth's  body  was  buried  by  one  of  his 
retinue  "privately"  at  Loughrea. 

Such  was  the  Battle  of  Aughrim,  as  narrated  by  Plunkett.     Need  it 
be  said  that  he  denounces  Luttrell  and  the  others  who  abandoned  their 
tations,    "  without  compulsion,   nay,  without  a  stroake,'"  as  traitors  or 
cowards  ? 

The  Irish  army  reassembled  within  twelve  days  at  the  Clare  side  of 
Limerick.  Tyrconnell  thought  at  first  of  giving  battle,  and  moved  his 
forces  across  the  Shannon  to  the  Limerick  side.  Men  recalled  a  prophecy 
that  the  English  would  be  beaten  at  a  place  on  the  south  of  the  city 
still  called  Singland,  and  that  English  rule  would  come  to  an  end. 
But  when  he  saw  that  no  reinforcement  could  at  the  moment  be 
expected  from  France,  and  that  Grinkel  was  advancing  with  all  his  forces 
by  Nenagh,  he  reverted  to  his  policy  after  Athlone,  and  determined  to 
protract  the  war  by  defending  the  city.  But  a  more  potent  enemy  than 
Grinkel  was  near.  On  the  10th  of  August,  Tyrconnell  dined  with  the 
French  general  D'Usson.  "  He  and  the  company  were  very  merry." 
He  fell  ill  that  night.  Next  day  he  was  worse,  and  on  the  third, 
"  observing  his  weakness  to  be  great,  he  settled  his  worldly  affairs  and 
took  care  of  his  conscience."  He  was  speechless  on  the  fourth  day,  and 
died  on  the  fifth.  One  of  his  last  acts  was  to  order  Luttrell  to  be 
courtmartialled.  A  majority  of  the  court,  whose  labours  appear  not 
to  have  been  finished  at  Tyrconnell' s  death,  were  for  acquittal.  Later  on 
Luttrell  received  favours  and  promotion  from  William,  but  Plunkett 
scrupulously  adds,  "  Whether  the  services  were  performed  before  the 
peace  or  after,  some  have  called  into  question,  and,  therefore,  I  will  leave 
it  undecided." 

The  prospects  of  the  besiegers  were  not  apparently  hopeful.  Their 
forces  were  smaller  than  in  161)0,  the  garrison  larger,  and  the  town 
defences  stronger.  But  we  can  see,  as  did  Plunkett,  that  surrender 
was  in  the  air.  A  breach  was  made  in  the  English  town  wall  behind 
the  old  Dominican  friary,  where  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  have  their  principal 
convent  at  present,  and  where  memorials  of  the  siege  are  frequently 
found.     Ginkel  spent  some  days   trying   to   dismount  a   small  battery 


120         ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

near  the  breach.  Having  failed,  he  ceased  for  two  or  three  days  from  all 
manner  of  firing,  so  that  there  was  a  general  silence.  The  experience 
of  last  year's  assault  was  not  encouraging.  He  decided  to  send  part  of 
his  forces  across  the  river,  and  invest  the  city  from  the  Clare  side.  On  the 
night  of  September  17  he  sent  600  workmen,  with  grenadiers,  to  throw 
a  bridge  of  pontoons  across  a  ford  above  the  town.  The  grenadiers 
reached  an  island  which  enabled  them  to  protect  the  workmen,  and  they 
remained  undiscovered  till  morning.  Then  a  dragoon  patrolling  the 
bank  saw  them  and  ran  with  the  news  to  Clifford,  the  brigadier  in 
command.  Clifford  refused  to  believe  it.  Colonel  Colclough  of 
Wexford  hearing  it,  hurried  down  with  his  regiment,  some  of 
whom  bad  not  time  to  bring  their  horses.  He  asked  for  ammunition  and 
orders,  but  Clifford  "neglected  so  long  by  his  discourses  (which  no  man 
of  sense  understood  to  be  pertinent)  that  the  bridge  was  finished  at 
7  a.m.,"  and  a  large  body  of  English  crossed  it.  The  small  Irish  force 
at  the  bank  were  overpowered,  and  Sheldon  removed  the  main  body  of  the 
cavalry  towards  Ennis,  by  which  they  lost  communication  with  Limerick. 
"  The  Irish  lords  and  ladies,  who  had  a  camp  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  city,  got  inside  the  walls  with  all  speed,"  and  the  English 
established  themselves  in  the  suburb  still  known  as  Thomondgate. 

We  have  come  to  the  last  scene  in  the  war.  No  effort  was  made  to 
dislodge  the  English  from  Thomondgate,  "to  scour  the  avenues  on  the 
Clare  side,  there  being  three  dayes  for  doing  it."  To  one  who  knows  the 
locality  the  thing  seems  unaccountable,  inconsistent  with  any  real 
intention  to  hold  out.  Instead,  200  men  according  to  Plunkett,  a 
larger  number  according  to  others,  were  sent  across  Thomond  Bridge 
to  skirmish.  They  were  soon  overpowered  by  a  larger  force.  They 
were  recrossing  the  bridge,  and  some  had  actually  got  into  the 
town,  when  the  French  officer  in  charge  raised  the  draw-bridge  and  left 
the  Irish,  massed  and  huddled  in  retreat,  to  be  cut  to  pieces  without 
the  possibility  of  aid  from  the  garrison.  Many  were  killed  on  the  bridge, 
many  drowned  attempting  to  escape  over  its  sides.  They  had  done  their 
best.  "Ko  outer  works  had  been  raised"  at  the  Clare  side  "  whereby 
musketry,  well  covered,  might  keep  off  the  approach  of  the  foe,  to  the 
slaughtering  of  a  great  number,  and  from  whence,  when  overpowered, 
they  might  return  into  the  town."  The  assailants  retired  from  the  bridge 
and  established  themselves  within  ten  yards  of  the  river  side,  where  they 
were  left  untouched.  The  French  offioer  who  had  sacrificed  so  many 
lives  was  ordered  to  a  courtmartial.  A  day  passed,  and  on  the  24th 
September  "  the  garrison  beat  a  parley,  to  which  the  enemy  complied, 
and  a  cessation  was  made." 

Here  ends  Plunkett's  story  of  the  war.  He  goes  on  to  tell  of  the 
Treaty  and  of  the  hopes  and  fears  of  the  Stuart  party  for  more  than 
twenty  years  after  that  event.  We  cannot  fail  to  see  that  some  of 
Tyrconnell's  opponents  in  the  Irish  army  aimed  from  the  first  at  the 


THE    JACOBITE    TRACT:     UA    LIGHT    TO    THE    BLIND."       121 

semblance,  not  the  reality,  of  war.  Their  object  may  have  been  to 
transfer  the  struggle  from  Ireland  to  the  Continent.  Tyrconnell  seems 
to  have  aimed  at  putting  an  end  to  it  altogether.  From  the  day  James 
left  Dublin  after  the  Boync,  he  saw  the  ruin  threatened  to  himself  and  his 
party  by  a  prolonged  resistance.  He  was  far  from  being  a  patriot  in  any 
sense,  English  or  Irish,  and,  above  all,  he  had  no  sympathy  with  the  old 
Celtic  population,  "  the  Os  and  the  Macs,  "  as  he  called  them.  But  he 
iiad  valuable  interests  in  Ireland,  and  he  knew  that  they  could  only  be 
saved  by  an  early  peace.  Plunkett  tells  us  that  when  Tyrconnell 
was  Colonel  Talbot  and  a  favourite  at  the  Court  of  Charles  II.,  many 
Irish  gentlemen  sought  and  obtained  his  influence  for  the  restoration  of 
their  estates,  "in  consideration  of  which  service  the  persons  so  restored 
did  bestow  by  an  antecedent  agreement  part  of  the  acquired  lands  on 
Colonel  Talbot,  who  having  money  laid  it  out  on  the  purchase  of  some 
other  lands,  so  that  he  had  now  a  plentiful  estate."  If  he  had  lived 
longer,  he  would  possibly  have  held  out  against  the  siege,  in  the  hope  of 
aid  from  France,  which  actually  arrived  shortly  after  the  treaty  was 
signed  ;  but  lie  would  ultimately  have  used  the  circumstance,  and  any 
successes  resulting  from  it,  to  secure  peace  on  sound  and  reliable 
conditions.  It  is  possible  that,  under  his  guidance,  the  articles  of  peace 
would  have  omitted  a  provision  which  omened  ill  for  the  observance  by 
England  of  the  compact  actually  made.  A  provision  that  the  flower 
of  the  Irish  army  should  have  facilities  for  taking  service  under 
Louis  XIV.  in  order  to  renew  the  struggle  on  other  fields,  was  not  a 
restoration  of  peace,  but  a  treaty  ensuring  the  resumption  of  war;  and  it 
may  be  that  Tyrconnell,  a  shrewd  man  of  the  world,  would  have  shrunk 
from  making  the  prospects  of  himself  and  his  friends,  already  dark 
enough,  still  darker  by  insisting  on  it. 

Plunkett  wrote  as  a  warm  partisan  of  the  Stuart  cause,  but  in  a 
generous  spirit,  with  a  fair  appreciation  of  the  motives  of  the  enemy,  with 
eyes  well  open  to  some  at  least  of  the  faults  on  his  own  side,  and  with 
ample  recognition  of  the  bravery  of  William's  soldiers.  His  story  is  told 
in  good  faith  ;  and  while  he  differs  in  some  details  from  other  contempo- 
rary writers,  he  falls  into  no  serious  or  intentional  misstatements.  From 
beginning  to  end,  he  writes  like  a  man  that  felt  there  were  some  things 
behind  his  narrative  that  he  did  not  and  could  not  understand — the 
reasons  of  the  extraordinary  dissensions  on  the  Irish  side,  of  the  still  more 
extraordinary  changes  in  the  attitude  of  some  of  the  principal  actors 
as  the  struggle  progressed,  and  of  the  readiness  with  which,  at  critical 
moments,  officers  holding  high  commands  abandoned  their  posts  or  left 
duty  undone.  There  was  a  secret,  and  he  was  not  in  it.  How  are  we 
to  account  for  the  halting  operations  at  Derry  ;  for  the  neglect  to  attack 
the  Duke  de  Schomberg  in  Ulster  ;  for  James'  deliberate  refusal  to  make 
a  stand  at  the  Boyne,  until  his  men  were  forced  to  repel  an  attack  on  their 
retreat ;   for  his  sudden  departure  ;  the  authority  given  to  Tyrconnell  to 


122         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

make  peace  :  the  divided  counsels :  the  suspicion  in  which  Tyrconnell  -was 
held;  the  conduct  of  Luttrell  at  Aughrim  and  Clifford  at  Limerick? 
There  is  another  Jacobite  Tract  of  the  period,  less  rich  in  detail,  less 
suggestive  of  antiquarian  research,  but  perhaps  more  instructive  on  this 
point.  The  writer  of  the  Macarise  Excidium  puts  forward  the  theory  that 
from  the  beginning  James  saw  that  a  real  campaign  in  Ireland  would  be 
regarded  as  a  war  against  England,  waged  with  the  arms  of  a  race  against 
which  England  had  been  contending  for  centuries,  and  with  the  probable 
result,  if  successful,  of  destroying  the  English  interest  in  Ireland.  Holding 
this  view,  he  thought  it  would  be  a  merit  with  his  former  British  subjects 
if  he  deprived  the  struggle  of  reality,  withdrew  from  it  at  the  earliest 
convenient  moment,  and  trusted  to  the  chances  of  continental  warfare  and 
of  arrangement  with  men  of  influence  in  England  for  the  recovery  of  his 
crown.  In  such  considerations  Tyrconnell  would  agree,  partly  because 
he  came  to  see  that  the  Irish  war  could  not  serve  his  master,  and  partly 
because  he  thought  it  far  better  that  Ireland  should  fall  under  William's 
sway  than  that  "  the  Os  and  the  Macs  "  should  even  for  a  moment  get  the 
upper  hand.  Even  in  those  days  there  was  a  land  question  in  Ireland — 
when  was  there  not  ? — and  Tyrconnell  knew  that  its  real  issues  lay 
between  him  and  his  Anglo-Irish  friends  and  enemies  on  one  side,  and  the 
old  native  race  on  the  other.  On  the  whole,  so  far  as  Ireland  was  con- 
cerned, to  James,  Louis,  and  Tyrconnell  she  was  a  mere  pawn  in  the 
game  ;  and  the  only  features  in  the  struggle  to  which  we  can  look  back 
without  pain  are  the  bravery  of  the  common  soldiers,  and  the  fidelity  of 
the  great  body  of  their  officers. 


(     123     ) 


THE  ARMS  OF  THE  O'ROURKES  :  A  METAL  CASTING  FROM 
COUNTY  LEITRIM   SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY  FOUNDRIES. 

BY  THE  REV.  JOSEPH  MEEHAN,  C.C. 
[Read  March  27,  1906.] 

T^xactlt  opposite  Arigna,  the  northern  terminus  of  the  Cavan  and 
Leitrim  Railway — a  railway  by  the  way  which  this  year  has  been 
absorbing  a  great  deal  of  public  attention  in  North  Connaught — stands 
a  pretty  one- storied  cottage.  The  cottage  is  about  a  hundred  yards  from 
the  public  road.     On  entering  the  door  your  attention  is  at  once  arrested 


The  Arms  of  the  O'Roukkes  of  JJromahaik  (lCSSj. 

(From  a  Photograph  by  Dowries,  Drumshambo.) 

by  the  object  a  photo  of  which  is  reproduced  on  this  page.  It  is  a 
metal  casting  of  the  arms  of  the  O'Rourkes,  the  ancient  chieftains  of 
Breffni.     The  slab  is  built  into  the  wall,  and  is  quite  flush  with  it. 

It  is  of  a  large  size — height,  1  foot  10  inches  ;  greatest  breadth,  2  feet 
5  inches.  The  side  of  the  square,  in  whose  centre  the  heraldic  animals 
in  low  relief  figure,  is  13  inches.    The  arms  are  plainly  a  lion  (rampant) 


\-'2±         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

and  a  cat.     They  recall  rhyming  or  jingling  lines   about  the  armorial 
ensigns  of  the  Brcffni  chiefs  that  the  Leitrim  peasantry  love  to  quote  : — 

"  The  rampant  lion  and  the  spotted  cat, 
The  hand   and  dagger  come  next  to   that ; 
Those  royal  emhlems  may  well  divine, 
The  O'Rourkes  belonged  to  a  royal  line." 

On  the  slab  there  is  no  attempt  at  either  hand  or  dagger.  A  probable 
explanation  of  their  omission  will  be  submitted  later  on  in  this  paper. 

Otlier  armorial  bearings  of  this  very  ancient  Keltic  house  or  of  later 
branches  of  it  may,  however,  be  met  with.  They  are  two  lions  passant 
on  a  speckled  shield,  the  crest  a  crowned  helmet,  out  of  the  centre  of 
the  crown  emerging  a  hand  brandishing  a  dagger. 

The  ancient  writers  upon  the  science  of  heraldry  take  themselves 
wondrously  seriously.  In  introducing  us  to  their  ponderously-worded 
volumes  they  endeavour  to  impress  upon  us  that  the  chief  object  of  their 
art  is  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  heroic  deeds,  or  of  deeds  of  supreme 
importance  to  the  house  or  nation.  This  they  try  to  effect  by  the  aid  of 
appropriate  symbols  charged  upon  or  added  to  the  coat-of-arms.  Very 
apthy,  too,  do  many  armorial  bearings  do  this.  The  crest  of  Hamilton  of 
Manorhamilton — the  powerful  adversary  of  the  O'Rourkes  of  Dromahair 
in  the  1641  times,  and  a  scion  of  the  Haniiltons  of  Scotland — for  instance, 
was  a  saw  in  an  oak-tree  surmounted  by  the  equally  puzzling  motto  of 
"Through."  It  is  said  to  commemorate  Sir  Gilbert  Hamilton's  escape  as 
a  woodman  in  the  year  1323.  Sir  Gilbert,  when  on  a  visit  at  the  court  of 
Edward  II.,  fought  a  duel  with  Sir  John  Le  Despencer  and  killed  him. 
Forthwith  he  had  to  fly  Scotland,  which  he  did  at  top  speed,  bearing 
the  border  the  pursuit  became  hotter  and  hotter.  So  himself  and  his 
squire,  as  they  were  going  through  an  oak-wood,  disguised  themselves  and 
joined  a  party  of  woodcutters.  They  affected  to  be  very  busy  sawing 
away  at  an  oak  when  their  pursuers  came  up  with  them.  The  squire's 
nervousness  almost  betrayed  them.  But  Hamilton  called  him  to  his 
senses  by  sharply  shouting  "  Through  "  as  the  last  shred  of  the  oak  was 
cut  through.  As  the  tree  toppled  over,  the  English  knights  passed 
unsuspectingly  by.  Resourcefulness  and  presence  of  mind  in  the  midst 
of  danger  are,  I  presume,  the  lessons  sought  to  be  conveyed  by  the 
incident,  or  the  special  boast  of  the  house  of  Hamilton. 

The  tradition  about  the  cat  on  the  O'Bourke  shield  is  equally  quaint. 

Once  upon  a  time  and  "  long  '  go  and  long  '  go  it  was,"  to  borrow  the 
story-teller's  phrases,  for  it  was  away  back  in  the  tenth  century  of  our 
era  when  the  O'llourkes  were  Kings  of  Connaught,  a  singular  incident 
took  place.  Some  one  of  the  three  chieftains  of  the  clan,  whom  the 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  mention  as  then  Ard-righs  of  the  province, 
was  at  war.  Separated  from  his  gallowglasses,  and  wearied  out  after 
many  days'  and  nights'  fighting  and  marching,  he  lay  down  to  rest  in  an 


125 

open  glade.  Thoroughly  exhausted,  he  soon  fell  into  a  deep  sleep  and 
was  in  that  condition  when  a  spotted  wild  cat  crawled  out  of  the  woods 
and  came  purring  about  his  face.  She  awakened  him,  and  only  just  in 
time  to  save  him  from  the  treacherous  enemy  that  was  stealing  in  upon 
him.    This  is  the  tradition.     As  to  the  truth  of  it 

"  I  cannot  say  how  that  may  be, 
I  tell  the  tale  as  it  was  told  to  me." 

No  doubt  it  is  quite  as  closely  in  accordance  with  facts  as  are  other  expla- 
nations of  armorial  devices  ;  that,  for  instance,  which  makes  known  to  us 
why  a  monkey  figures  as  a  supporter  of  the  shield  of  the  Fitz  Geralds,  Dukes 
of  Leinster.  This  is  an  equally  pretty  story.  It  does  not  now  immediately 
concern  us,  and  everybody  has,  in  any  case,  heard  of  it.1  As  to  the 
O'Rourkes,  at  all  events,  from  that  day  to  this,  it  is  consideied  very 
unlucky  for  one  of  the  name  to  kill  or  injure  a  cat.  They  may  nut 
know  of  the  coat-of-arms  and  its  heraldic  intricacies,  but  they  recognize 
the  superstition,  if  such  I  may  term  it.2  And  hence,  though  with 
many  the  cat  is  a  pet,  in  the  humblest  O'liouike  homes  in  Leitrim  she 
is  a  prime  favourite,  and  enjoys  perhaps  as  much  respect  and  considera- 
tion as  did  Juno's  geese,  that,  according  to  the  liornan  legend,  in  ancient 
days  by  their  cackling  saved  the  Capitol  from  the  midnight  Gauls.3 

1  A  much  less  romantic  explanation  of  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  Earls  of  Kildare  is 
insisted  on  by  Sir  William  Betham  in  his  '*  Irish  Antiquarian  Researches  "  (Part  I., 
p.  227.  Dublin:  W.  Curry,  Jun.,  &  Co.,  1826).  According  to  this  learned  gentleman, 
"  the  supporters  of  the  house  of  Kildare  were  originally  two  lions."  -But  so  roughly 
were  they  sketched  or  painted,  that  they  came  to  be  taken  for  monkeys.  Sir  William 
is  indeed  honest,  dispassionate,  and  painstaking,  possessing  the  true  spirit  of  an 
antiquary:  but  it  would  be  a  pity,  I  think,  if  he  would  oblige  us  to  believe  him,  and 
could  induce  us  to  substitute  the  commonplace  for  the  romantic.  I  may  point  out  that  in 
the  earlier  pa»es  of  the  same  volume,  he  demonstrates  that  he  had  thoroughly  con- 
vinced himself  that  there  was  no  evidence  for  the  mission  of  St.  Patrick  to  Ireland. 
This  should  be  sufficient  to  shake  our  confidence  in  his  opinions.  With  Archbishop 
Healy's  or  Mr.  Bury's  exhaustive  works  before  us,  or  even  in  the  light  of  the 
opening  pages  of  the  last  number  of  this  Journal,  we  can  scarcely  now  maintain 
that  he  is  at  present  to  be  regarded  as  in  the  first  rank  of  authorities.  Or,  perhaps,  it 
should  rather  be  said,  here  is  a  good  opportunity  for  estimating  the  vast  advances  made, 
in  the  fields  of  research,  since  1826 — an  instance  of  the  vast  amount  of  knowledge  on 
historic  and  pre-historic  subjects  acquired  and  accumulated  since  those  days.  A 
large  proportion  of  it  must,  undoubtedly,  be  set  down  to  the  credit  of  the  painstaking 
efforts  of  members  of  our  Society. 

The  story  of  the  ape  snatching  the  child  from  the  cradle  and  carrying  it  aloft  to 
the  top  of  the  castle,  was  also  told  of  Thomas  Nappagh  (or  the  ape),  the  third  Earl  of 
Desmond.  The  Desmond  crest,  too,  is  a  monkey.  Bethain,  in  accounting  for  it,  is 
equally  matter-of-fact.  He  maintains  it  was  at  first  a  lion  passant,  but  was  "  ignorantly 
changed  to  a  monkey."  He  acknowledges  that  in  this  case  the  ape  tradition  pre-dated 
the  transformation,  but  holds  that  it  assisted  the  process.  He  thus  barely  stops  short, 
of  asserting  that  the  tradition  was  invented  to  explain  the  crest — not  the  crest  devised 
to  perpetuate  the  tradition. 

2  For  another  pretty  legend  about  the  O'Rourkes  of  the  olden  days,  I  would  refer 
the  reader  to  Dr.  O'Rorke's  "  History  of  Sligo,"  vol.  ii.,  p.    308. 

3  Miss  Ellen  O'Rourke  [v.  Appendix),  who  died  about  1820  at  a  very  advanced  age, 
let  this  feeling  of  affection  grow  upon  her,  and  in  the  end  had  a  whole  barnful  of 
pussies.  If  report  speaks  true,  she  must  have  been  quite  as  much  attached  to  them 
as  was  Miss  Charlotte  iiaine,  of  Woodstock,  Oxfordshire,  who  died  on  June  19th,  1894,. 


126         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF    IRELAND. 

Tradition  lias  it  that  the  metal  slah  was  cast  on  Fnrnace  Hill. 
This  hill,  overlooking  Lough  Allen,  lies  a  few  hundred  yards  due  north 
of  the  little  town  of  Drumshamho,  and  a  mile  or  two  from  the  present 
location  of  the  casting.  The  remains  of  the  old  furnace  are  still 
traceable.  They  are  seen  to  be  not  upon  the  hill,  but  between  the  hill 
and  lake.  That  circumstance,  however,  need  create  for  us  no  difficulty  as 
to  the  name  of  the  hill.  Some  weeks  ago,  on  a  Saturday  evening,  I  wrote 
to  an  old  gentleman  to  kindly  tell  me  the  exact  site,  and  how  far  it  was 
from  the  town  and  lake.  By  return  of  post  I  was  informed,  "  The 
old  furnace  is  540  paces  from  the  first  house  in  Drumshamho,  fifty  paces 
from  the  water's  edge  at  the  southern  end'  of  Lough  Allen,  and  sixty 
paces  from  the  spot  where  the  canal  leaves  the  lake.  I  stepped  it  to-day 
on  my  way  home  from  Mass."  I  think,  after  this  reply,  Ave  should  be 
fairly  well  satisfied ;  we  have  its  longitude  and  latitude. 

The  furnace,  in  construction,  was  similar  to  those  found  in  all  ancient 
Irish  iron  works.  It  was  3  feet  square  in  the  interior,  and  about  18  or 
20  feet  high.  John  Grieve,  writing  in  May,  1800,  states  there  were 
people  then  living  who  had  worked  at  them.1  The  smelted  iron 
used  to  be  carried  into  the  neighbouring  village,  and  there  forged  into 
bars.2  Most  likely  the  iron-ore  used  came  by  water  from  Slieve-an-Ierin. 
This,  indeed,  is  asserted  by  Griffith,  who  went  over  the  ground  in 
1818,  as  well  as  by  Guest,3  who  examined  the  district  in  1804.4 

C'layband  iron-ore  is  to  be  found  by  the  million  tons  north,  east,  and 
west  of  the  head  waters  of  the  Shannon.  So  plentiful  is  it  that  in  many 
places  the  beds  of  the  river  are  laired  with  it,  the  fences  of  the  fields 
constructed  of  it.  Indeed,  till  well  on  in  the  nineteenth  century 
there  was  no  necessity  felt  for  mining  or  quarrying  it.  Though  used  by 
the  hundred  tons,  enough  of  the  iron-stone  could  be  gathered  in  the 
streams  and  fields  to  keep  the  furnaces  all  agoing. 

Every  geological  map  of  Ireland  indicates  an  area  of  about  300 
square  miles,  with  Lough  Allen  practically  in  the  centre,  as  the 
mining  district  of  Connaught.5  It  occupies  considerable  portions  of 
the  Counties  of  Leitrim,  Sligo,  and  Roscommon,  and  also  part  of 
Cavan.  The  length  from  Doon  mountain  to  Keadue  is  sixteen  miles, 
and  the  greatest  breadth  from  the  Swanlinbar6  hills  to  Killargue  an 

to  her  pets.  For  the  rather  amusing  provisions  of  the  latter  lady's  will  relating  to 
these  cats,  I  would  refer  the  reader  to  the  "  Times  "  of  September  28th,  1894,  p.  8,  or 
to  Vauglian's  "  Thoughts  for  all  Times,"  p.  407,  which  quotes  them. 

1  Giiffitb's  "  Geological  and  Mining  Survey  of  the  Connaught  Coal  District," 
Lublin  :  Graisberry  and  Campbell,  1818,  p.  83. 

-  Ibid.,  p.  58.  ;)  Ancestor  of  the  present  Lord  Wimborne. 

'  Griffith,  Appendix  II,  p.  03. 

5  J'.,  e.  g.,  Hull's  "  Physical  Geology  and  Geography  of  Ireland,"  2nd  ed.,  1891, 
frontispiece.  Or  v.  Griffith's  "  Geological  and  Mining  Survey  of  the  Connaught 
1      .  District":  Dublin,  1818,  Map,  at  end. 

'•  Swanlinbar,  the  frontier  town  of  the  Connaught  coal-fields,  has  the  distinction  of 
1 1 ;i\ i ri (r  a  name  as  curious  in  its  derivation  as  any  place-name  in  Ireland.  Ko  mere 
philologist  need  attempt  its  explanation.    It  is  this  :  some  two  centuries  ago,  according 


THE    ARMS    OF    THE    o'jiOUKKES.  127 

equal  distance.  An  imposing  mountain,  the  highest  in  Leitrim,  one 
whose  summit  rises  to  1,922  feet  above  the  sea-level,  runs  almost  parallel 
to  the  south-western  shore  of  Lough  Allen,  and  quite  close  to  it.  The 
brown,  towering  mountain,  and  the  little  wooded,  rather  bare  lake, 
form  striking  features  of  the  rugged  landscape.  The  name  of  the 
mountain  is  noteworthy  ;  it  is  called  Slieve-an-Ierin  (in  Irish,  Sliabli- 
an-lapamn).  This  signifies  '  The  Mountain  of  Iron.'  "  The  very  name," 
says  Dr.  Joyce,1  "  shows  that  the  presence  of  iron  was  known  ages  ago, 
when  the  name  was  imposed." 

Indeed,  to  the  geologist  especially,  the  whole  region  is  one  of  fascinat- 
ing interest,  unequalled,  I  believe,  in  Ireland.  Lough  Allen  itself  is  of 
mechanical  origin.  Most  probably  it  v^as  once  a  river  valley  con- 
tinuous with  the  Shannon.  It  would  be  so  again  were  its  waters 
drained  off.  But  in  some  far  back  geological  age  there  was  an 
"up-throw"  on  the  south  side,  i.e.  nature  built  up  a  solid  wall  of 
slate,  sandstone,  and  limestone  across  the  entrance  to  the  Arigna 
river  valley.  Though  much  lowered  by  various  geological  causes,  this 
barrier  still  remains;  and  behind  it  the  Avaters  of  the  Shannon  are  pent  up.'- 

Coal  is  to  be  found  everywhere  throughout  this  region.  Its  presence 
is  of  very  great  interest.  It  is  accepted  as  a  proof  that  all  Ireland 
was  once  possibly  as  rich  in  coal  as  England  is  ;  tbat  the  Coal  measures 
once  overspread  all  the  country,  now  occupied  by  Carboniferous  limestone, 
but  were  removed  by  denudation.3  "  "What  Ireland  might  have  been," 
states  Hughes,4  "if  creative  power  had  permitted  her  to  remain  as  she 
was  of  erst,  is,  perhaps,  difficult  to  determine." 

"  If  a  traveller,"  writes  Hull  ("  Physical  Geology  and  Geography  of  Ireland,"  2nd 
ed.,  p.  183),  "  visiting  the  regions  of  early  civilization  in  Egypt,  Syria,  or  Babylonia, 
observes  the  basement- walls  of  palaces  or  temples,  and  the  foundations  of  arches  or 
pieES,  while  numerous  blocks  of  hewn  stone  are  thrown  around  it,  it  requires  no 
history  to  convince  him  he  may  be  standing  on  the  ruins  of  a  Thebes,  a  Palmyra, 
or  a  Babylon.  He  knows  that  where  there  were  the  foundations,  there  also  must  have 
been  the  superstructures.  Now,  the  limestone  is  the  basement  of  the  Carboniferous 
superstructure  ;  and  the  unvarying  sequence  of  beds  .  .  .  leads  us  to  this  conclusion, 
that  representatives  of  the  upper  members  of  the  Carboniferous  group  were  always 

to  local  tradition,  three  wealthy  miners,  a  Mr.  Swan,  a  Mr.  Ling,  and  a  Mr.  Barr, 
erected  in  the  place  iron-works  which  once  promised  to  grow  into  a  thriving  industry. 
Their  three  names  are  combined  in  Swan-lin-bar.  The  place  indeed  has  the  name 
as  yet,  but  the  industry,  the  more  important  matter,  is  long  gone,  and  quite  forgotten. 
Looking  at  a  eological  map  of  England  or  of  the  United  States,  one  observes  that  the 
great  towns  have  sprung  up  on  the  spots  rich  in  their  coal  and  iron  deposits.  "With 
the  supplying  of  the  essential  of  good  trausit  facilities,  under  favourable  circumstances, 
it  might  be  hoped  that  Lough  Allen  district  would  yet  develop  into  a  second  Pitts- 
burg.    Swanlinbar  from  time  immemorial  has  been  famed  for  its  mineral  springs. 

1  Philip's  "Atlas  and  Geography  of  Ireland,"  by  Joyce  (Leitrim). 

2  Hull's  "  Physical  Geology  and  Geography  of  Ireland,"  '2nd  ed.,  p.  227. 

3  That  it  was  by  denudation  is  also  the  opinion  of  Professor  Greuville  Cole.  The 
rival  theory  that  they  were  never  deposited,  i.e.,  that  Ireland  was  under  water  at  the 
time  the  coal-beds  were  laid  down  in  England,  has  at  present  but  few  supporters. 

4  "Geological  Notes  of  Ireland,"  by  William  Hughes,  4th  ed.,  p.  73  (Dublin: 
Gill&  Son). 


128         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

originally  present  where  the  basal  beds  had  been  laid  down  ;  and  that  when  the  former 
are  absent,  it  is  only  in  consequence  of  denudation.  ...  In  several  places  ...  we 
rind  remnants  of  the  upper  Carboniferous  strata  which,  owing  to  special  circumstances, 
have  escaped  destruction,  and,  like  solitary  columns  in  the  ruins  of  ancient  temples, 
are  monuments  of  the  decay  and  wreck  that  has  reigned  around. 

'•  In  this  way  the  little  coal-fields  of  Castlecomer  and  Killenaule  in  the  south,  and 
those  of  Arigna,  Slieve-an-Ierin,  and  Tyrone,  are  interesting  as  showing  what  kind  of 
strata  originally  overlay  the  Carboniferous  limestone  between  their  widely  separated 
positions." 

Coal,  indeed,  is  being  raised  in  Arigna  at  the  rate  of  about  12,000 
tons  a  year,1  but  no  iron  has  been  taken  out  of  it  for  the  last  fifty  years. 
Yet  millions  of  tons  of  iron-ore  are  locked  up  in  this  beautiful  region.3 
But  though  neglected  and  almost  unknown  now,  they  were  not  always 
so.  They  were  not  always  allowed  to  lie  idly  there.  The  district  once 
possessed  for  the  Irish  industrial  economist  a  measure  of  the  interest 
which  it  now  displays  in  such  full  and  overflowing  measure  for  the 
geologist.  It  was  one  of  the  great  Irish  centres  for  the  manufacture  of 
iron. 

In  Arigna  the  metal  was  smelted  from  1818  to  1836.  The  dis- 
mantled works  are  so  extensive  as  to  bear  some  resemblance  to  a  little 
village.  When  in  full  swing  they  employed,  according  to  those  that 
saw  them  working,  over  200  hands.3  The  circumstances  which  brought 
about  the  destruction  of  this  industry  at  Arigna  are  very  fully  gone 
into  by  Griffith  in  his  work  already  cited.  They  would  not  have  failed 
to  produce  the  same  effect  anywhere.  These  circumstances  were  referred 
to  by  Sir  Robert  Kane  in  his  evidence  before  the  Select  Committee  of 
Industries  (Ireland),  1885, i  in  scathing  terms. 

Nor  was  the  nineteenth  century  the  sole  time  at  which  the  mine 
treasures  of  Lough  Allen  district  were  unlocked.  Sir  Charles  Coote  is 
recorded  to  have  carried  on  iron  mining  and  smelting  both  in  the  Arigna 
valley  and  at  Creevelea,  County  Leitrim,  the  most  northern  extremity  of 
the  Connaught  Coal  Fields,  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
At  the  foundries  attached  ordnance  were  cast.  Hence,  anxious  to  hide 
from  the  Irish  the  secrets  of  the  process,  he  employed  only  English  and 
Dutch.  Indeed,  he  is  said  to  have  engaged  at  one  time  in  his  different 
iron  works  throughout  Ireland  as  many  as  2,500  or  2,600  of  these 
foreigners.5    The  reason  assigned  by  Boate0  for  this  exclusion  of  the  Irish 

1  Mines  and  Quarries,  General  Report  and  Statistics  for  1901.  Part  III. — Output, 
p.  ITS. 

-  In  1890  Professor  Hull  made  a  careful  survey  of  a  small  corner  of  it  at  Creevelea, 
and  estimated  that  it  contains  at  least  7,810,000  tons. 

Report  of  Industries  (Ireland),  Appendix  No.  10,  p.  717. 

1  Questions  3087-3090. 

•  Report  of  Industries  (Ireland),  Appendix  No.  9,  p.  715. 

'■  ••  Nat.  Hist.  Ireland,"  p.  69. 


THE  ARMS  OF  THE  o'ROURKES.  129 

is  not  the  one  just  adduced,  but  because,  according  to  him,  the  natives 
were  tben  considered  the  most  barbarous  natives  of  the  whole  earth,  and 
"  as  having  no  skill  in  any  of  those  things."  That  country  is  to  be  pitied 
whose  history  is  written  by  an  enemy.  The  Creevelea  and  Arigna  iron 
works  were  burnt  down  by  the  insurgents  in  1641.  They  were  "  broke 
down  and  quite  demolished,"  Boate1  says  of  them.  They  were  re-started  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  but  fell  through  from  quite  another  cause.  Fuel 
to  work  them  failed.  "  In  old  times,"  writes  Kinahan,  "  but  more  espe- 
cially in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  there  was  extensive 
mining,  smelting,  and  milling  of  iron,  which  lasted  till  the  woods  were 
exhausted,  the  fuel  being  wood-charcoal.  As  the  woods  disappeared,  the 
fires  were  put  out,  the  last  extinguished  being  Drumshambo,  Co.  Leitrim, 
in  1 765. "2  Surgeon-General  Fa wcett  told  the  writer  that  he  has  frequently 
met  with  pieces  of  slag  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Allen,  near  his  residence, 
and  on  breaking  them  up  he  found  the  wood-charcoal  in  the  centre. 
Thousands  and  thousands  of  tons  of  the  refuse  were  used  in  laying  the 
line  of  the  Cavan  and  Leitrim  Light  Bailwayin  1885  and  1886.  It  may 
be  interesting  to  add  that  in  1788,  twenty-three  years  after  the  last 
furnace-fire  in  Ireland  went  out  for  want  of  fuel,  three  brothers  named 
O'Beilly  started  in  the  same  district  to  smelt  the  iron  with  coal.  This 
was  the  first  attempt  of  the  kind  in  Ireland.3 

The  importance  of  the  last  statement  can  hardly  be  realized  by  those 
that  take  but  a  small  interest  in  metallurgy. 

Coke  and  charcoal  differ  in  this,  that  the  former  is  obtained  from  coal, 
and  the  latter  from  wood,  but  by  a  perfectly  similar  process.  The 
production  of  pig-iron  by  coke  is  so  long  the  recognised  method  of 
procedure  that  we  can  hardly  realize  that  its  first  adoption,  or  rather  the 
discovery  that  coke  was  quite  as  effective  as  charcoal  in  calcining  and 
smelting — that  in  its  importance  to  the  progress,  to  the  industrial  activity 
and  wealth  of  Great  Britain,  it  deserves  to  rank  alongside  of  Stephenson's 
improvements  in  the  steam  -engine.  To  make  coke  and  try  it,  was  but 
a  little  step.  To  us  it  would  appear  a  quite  obvious  step,  especially  for 
men  using  wood-charcoal.  Yet,  to  the  people  of  those  days,  unsmitten 
as  they  were  with  the  modern  scientific  enthusiasm  for  experimenting, 
it  would  seem  it  had  never  occurred  to  make  it.  It  took  over  a  century 
to  get  forward  by  just  that  one  pace. 

In  the  Life  of  Stephenson  there  is  an  instance  of  a  similarly  thought- 
less dead  stop.4 

It  is  stated  that  in  the  early  days  of  railway-making,  matters  were 

1  Boate's  "  Nat.  Hist.  Ireland,"  p.  72. 

2  "  Economic  Geology  of  Ireland,"  p.  72. 

3  Kinahan,  "  Economic  Geology  of  Ireland,"  p.  72.  Griffith  writes,  p.  59: — "  The 
Arigna  works  being  the  only  ones  ever  erected  in  Ireland  to  smelt  iron  with  pit-coal, 
attracted  great  attention,  and  their  want  of  success  has  Been,  in  consequence,  deeply 
felt."     This  was  written  in  1818.     He  goes  very  minutely  into  the  causes  of  failure. 

4  V.  also  Rankine's  "  History  of  the  Steam -Engine." 


Jour.R.S.A.I.  |  Voj- xv..   Fifth  Series 

J  I   Vn       vvv\71        I     onc<n-     ** 


Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser. 


K 


130        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

at  a  standstill  for  fully  twenty  years,  because  eminent  engineers  were  of 
opinion  that  the  locomotives  would  not  grip  on  the  smooth  rail  without 
cogs  on  both  engine-wheels  and  rails.  Accordingly,  to  contrivances  to 
give  the  driving-wheel  a  firm  hold  of  the  track  inventors  addressed  them- 
selves, and  wasted  on  them  an  enormous  amount  of  time  and  ingenuity. 
But,  at  last,  in  1817,  Blaehett  and  Headley  tried  it  out,  and  discovered, 
to  their  surprise,  that  no  such  aids  were  required.  These  facts  may 
be  of  much  greater  interest  to  the  scientist,  or  to  the  anthropologist, 
than  to  the  antiquary.  But  the  fact  that  remains  for  us  is,  that  for  want 
of  as  much  enterprise  and  initiative  as  is  represented  by  the  making  of 
such  an  obvious  experiment  as  substituting  coal  for  wood,  a  whole 
industry  was  almost  ruined  in  England,  and  was  utterly  destroyed  in 
Ireland,  the  last  furnace-fire  in  this  country  going  out,  as  we  have  seen, 
beside  the  town  of  Drumshambo  in  1765,  with  an  abundance  of  coal  of 
the  best  quality  for  the  purpose,  as  authorities  testify,  to  be  had  for  the 
mere  digging,  within  a  mile  or  two  of  it.  The  extensive  woods  in  the 
valleys  around  Drumshambo  had  at  last  given  out,  and  the  manufacture 
of  iron  had  in  consequence  to  be  discontinued. 

It  is  surprising  that  the  use  of  coke  was  not  known  in  Ireland  before 
this  time.  Though  the  famous  Dudley's1  successes,  made  first  in  1619, 
in  Staffordshire,  were  forgotten  for  a  century,  still,  before  1740,  Abraham 
Darby,  of  Coolebrook  Dale,  Shropshire,  reproduced  or  re-discovered 
them.  2sot,  as  we  have  seen,  till  1788,  however,  was  it  tried  in  Ireland ; 
and  it  is  on  record  that  it  was  in  France,  not  in  England,  the  O'Reillys 
learnt  of  it.  "We  have  no  such  graphic  details  of  the  first  smelting 
of  coal  by  coke  in  Ireland  at  Drumshambo,  as  we  have  of  its  first 
production  by  the  same  material  in  England  at  Coolebrook  Dale.'-  But, 
according  to  Mr.  "Whitworth,  in  his  evidence  before  the  Committee 
already  referred  to,  Drumshambo  pig-iron  had  gained  quite  a  reputation 
before  the  century  ended.  The  first  ship  built  by  the  East  India  Company 
at  Limerick  was  fitted  out  and  fastened  with  iron  from  the  O'Reillys' 
furnaces.  (Report  of  Industries  Committee,  p.  745.)  The  iron  was 
described  by  Mr.  W.  Anderson,  c.e.,  in  1856,  as  "of  a  density  inferior 
only  to  Bowling  and  Devon,  a  tenacity  superior  to  all,  and  a  closeness  of 
grain  and  structure  nearly  resembling  the  best  iron  England  can  pro- 

1  Natural  son  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Dudley.  His  works  are  said  to  have  been 
destroyed  by  a  mob,  instigated,  it  is  thought,  by  the  iron-masters  who  used  charcoal. 
V.  Griffith,  j).  59,  note. 

2  Dr.  Percy,  v  ho  fully  recognised  its  epoch-making  importance,  thus  described  it :  — 
<:  Haying  thus  made  a  good  stock  of  coke,  he  (Darby)  proceeded  to  experiment  upon 

a  substitute  for  charcoal.  He  himself  watched  the  filling  of  the  furnace  during 
six  (Jays  and  nights,  having  no  regular  sleep,  and  taking  his  meals  on  the  furnace-top. 
On  the  sixth  evening,  after  many  disappointments,  the  experiment  succeeded,  and  the 
iron  ran  out  well.  lie  then  fell  asleep  on  the  bridge-house  at  the  top  of  his  old- 
fashioned  furnace,  so  soundly,  thai  bis  men  could  not  wake  him,  and  carried  him 

ing,  to  bis  bouse,  a  quartet  of  a  mile  distant."  (Quoted  by  Turner,  p.  11). 
Though  we  have  many  experimentalists  in  our  days,  we  have  none  more  earnest  than 
AbiaLuiu  Darby.    He  fully  deserved  the  success  that  rewauled  him. 


THE    ARMS    OF    THE    O'liOURKES.  131 

duce."1  This  hus  always  been  the  character  borne  by  Creevelea  and 
Arigna  iron.  Creevelea  farmers  say  of  the  iron  manufactured  there  that 
horses'  shoes  made  of  it  never  break,  but  wear  out  as  thin  as  sixpences. 

The  metal-casting  as  a  work  of  art  cannot,  I  think,  lay  claim  to  any 
great  distinction.  It  would  be  unfair,  however,  to  expect  any  minute 
quarterings  or  other  evidences  of  very  cultivated  skill  from  the  Drum- 
shambo  foundry-men  of  the  seventeenth  century.     Moreover,  they  cannot 

be  supposed  to  have  had  any  experience  in  turning  out  such  special  work 

I  am  almost  certain  there  is  not  another  in  the  district  or  county — and 
the  omission  of  the  hand  and  dagger  from  the  coat-of-arms  would  have 
been  a  considerable  lightening  of  their  labours.  It  is,  however,  I  think, 
well  and  tastefully  cast,  and  the  moulding  of  the  lines  of  the  side  of 
the  square  give  it  something  of  an  artistic  finish. 

The  raised  Arabic  figures  across  the  face  of  the  slab,  1,  6,  8,  8,  deter- 
mine, with  fair  certainty,  the  date  of  its  being  cast  in  Furnace  Hill 
foundry.  Instances  of  such  metal  slabs  are,  I  believe,  difficult  to  meet 
with  in  the  United  Kingdom.  Still,  in  St.  Leonard's  Church,  in 
Bridgenorth,  Shropshire,  are  a  number  of  cast-iron  monumental  slabs  of 
the  same  general  character  as  the  one  under  notice.  They  are  in  a  good 
state  of  preservation,  though  one  of  them  is  even  nine  years  older  than 
that  of  the  O'Eourkes,  and  dates  back  to  1679.  Bridgenorth  lies  about 
twenty  miles  almost  due  west  of  Birmingham.  It  appears  to  have  been 
at  one  time  noted  for  its  iron  trade,  and  these  "tombstones,"  as  an 
Irishman  may  venture  to  call  them,  are,  without  doubt,  products  of  old 
blast  furnaces  in  the  vicinity. 

The  date  of  the  casting,  168S,  it  will  be  observed,  is  exactly  100 
years  before  the  date  of  the  first  experiment  in  Ireland  with  coke,  already 
alluded  to.  The  casting  was  moulded  quite  beside  where  this  important 
development  of  the  industry  was  carried  out.  Kowhere  else  in  Ireland 
as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  was  coke  ever  used  in  the 
preparation  of  iron. 

The  furnaces  used  when  the  casting  was  made  were  called  bloomeries. 
This  is  a  word  not,  as  far  as  I  know,  to  be  met  with  in  English  literature. 
Still  bloma  is  a  good  Anglo-Saxon  term.  It  means  '  mass  '  or  '  lump.'  It  is 
a  technical  term  in  metallurgy,  and  all  the  lexicographers,  from  Johnson 
himself  to  Funk  and  Wagner,  take  care  to  define  it.  A  mass  of  crude 
iron  was  sometimes  named  a  bloom.  Hence  the  curious  term  '  bloomeries.'2 
Doubtless,  the  Drumshambo  bloomeries,  about  which  the  Leitrim  county 

1  R.  D.  S.  Journal,  vol.  i.,  p.  327. 

2  The  spelling  of  this  word  is  as  variable  as  that  of  the  proper  name  '  O'Rourke  ' 
itself.  Many  authorities  favour  '  bloomry.'  "Webster  gives  'blotuary,'  or  '  bloomary.' 
Johnson  gives  'blomaiy  '  alone.  Turner,  in  the  standard  work  quoted  later,  always 
spells  it  'bloomery.'  Funk  and  Wagner's  Dictionary  has  '  bloomery,'  but  gives  as 
variants  '  blomaiy'  and  '  bloomary.'  The  two  last-uamed  authorities  are  as  good  as 
any.     "We  prefer  to  follow  them. 


K  2 


132  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

folk  still  talk,  were  earlier  editions  of  ones  even  nowadays  in  use  in  the 
Eastern  States  of  America.  For  a  description  of  the  latter,  I  would  beg 
to  refer  the  reader  to  Turner's  work  on  the  "  Metallurgy  of  Iron,"1  edited 
by  Prof.  Sir  "W.  Roberts- Austen,  k.c.b.,  f.e.s.,  2nded.,  1900.  Bloonieries 
are,  accordingly,  seen  to  be  far  from  obsolete.  Though  they  suffer  from 
many  disadvantages,  they  have  this  marked  feature,  that  tbey  produce 
wroucht-iron  or  steel  direct  from  the  ore  in  a  single  operation.  This  was 
the  method  invariably  employed  by  the  ancients.  In  Ireland  there  is  no 
longer  any  smelting  of  iron.  The  latest  published  (1905)  Blue  Rook 
on  Mines  and  Quarries  ("  Part  in. — Output,  1905  "),  shows  that  at  the 
present  day  there  is  not  a  single  blast-furnace  of  any  description  at  work  in 
the  country.  The  last  was  extinguished  at  Creevelea  in  1858  ;  and  though 
since  then  two  great  efforts  were  made  to  revive  the  Creevelea  industry, 
they  proved  complete  failures.  Dr.  Boate's  "  Natural  History  of  Ireland  " 
was  written  more  than  260  years  ago.  In  it  he  tells  us  that  iron  was 
then  manufactured  in  considerable  quantity,  and  much  of  it  exported  to 
London.  Not  a  cwt.  is  manufactured  now.  Further,  though  iron  ore  is 
known  to  exist,  and  by  the  million  tons,  in  as  many  as  twenty-four  out  of 
the  thirty-two  counties  of  Ireland,2  not  a  single  ton  was  produced,  as  the 
same  authorities  show,  in  1904,  1903,  or  1902,  nor,  I  believe,  for  many 
years  before  that,  except  in  County  Antrim.  Even  in  that  county  the 
output  for  1904  was  barely  91,215  tons.  Sad  to  say,  the  localities  of 
some  of  the  ancient  Irish  mines  are,  indeed,  quite  unknown,  and  the 
exact  position  of  many  others  uncertain.3  Apart,  therefore,  from  any 
historic  value  it  may  possess,  the  relic  whose  photo  is  here  reproduced 
will  be  allowed  to  be  interesting  on  one  or  two  further  counts.  It  is  a 
specimen  of  a  lost  Irish  art — the  manufacture  of  iron.4  It  is  a  product  of 
the  seventeenth-century  Irish  furnaces,  and  of  the  rude  foundries  attached 
to  them.  And  it  was  turned  out  in  that  rich  mining  district  of  North 
Connaught,  where,  as  well  as  can  be  ascertained  from  tradition,  ov  from 
available  records,  the  metallurgy  of  iron  attained  in  this  island,  most 
likely  its  earliest,  and  certainly  its  highest  development.  Of  such 
foundries'  outputs,  I  make  no  doubt,  many  interesting  specimens  still 
exist  here  and  there  in  other  parts  of  Ireland.  I  know  of  but  another 
one.  It  is  the  back  of  a  fireplace  from  one  of  the  rooms  of  Sir  Frederick 
Hamilton's  castle  of  Manorhamilton.  After  the  burning  down  of  this 
castle  in  1641,  this  metal  plate  was  taken  away,  and  it  is  now  in  the 
possession  of    Richard  Earls    Davis,   Esq.,  j. p.,   of   Lurganboy,  beside 

1  Page  246.     London:  Griffin  &  Co. 

*  For  list  v.  Kinahan  (already  quoted),  pp.  40-51,  and  Report  of  Industries  (Ireland), 
Appendix  No.  27,  p.  829. 

3  Kinahan,  p.  40. 

4  Creevelea,  a  district  of  the  parish  in  which  the  writer  officiates,  is  the  last  place 
in  Ireland  in  which  iron  was  obtained.  Some  successful  experiments,  but  successful 
only  as  experiments,  took  place  there  as  recently  as  1898.  Commercially,  they  cannot 
succeed  until  a  railway  connects  the  mines  with  the  nearest  port.  There  remain  half 
a  dozen  sheets  of  iron  which  were  then  smelt  and  moulded. 


THE    ARMS    OF    THE    O'liOURKES. 


133 


Manorhainilton.  It  is  of  a  well-made  diamond  pattern,  and  is  somewhat 
larger  than  the  casting  under  discussion.  As  likely  as  not,  it  was  turned 
out  at  Sir  Charles  Coote's  furnaces  at  Creevelea ;  or  possibly  at  Garrison, 
County  Fermanagh,  on  the  very  verge  of  Leitrim,  about  eight  miles 
from  Manorhamilton  Castle.  Here,  too,  there  were  iron-works  in  the 
beginning  of  the  eleventh  century.  The  burning  down  of  them  in 
1641  is  the  very  first  entry  in  the  Diary  of  Sir  F.  Hamilton,  the  first 
recorded  exploit  among  his  many  raids  and  burnings.  But  I  cannot  see 
that  anything  beyond  mere  conjecture  can  now  be  advanced  as  to  its 
origin. 

The  O'Rourke  specimen  too,  one  may  venture  to  say,  is,  in  one  respect, 
almost  unique. 


Ckeeyelea  Iron  "Wokks,  1905. 

Last  place  in  Ireland  where  Iron  has  been  manufactured. 
(From  a  Photograph  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Meehan,  c.c.) 

Except  this  slab,  there  remains,  I  fear,  no  other  relic  of  Drumshambo 
handiwork1  in  iron.  True,  indeed,  you  will  be  told  that  in  farmers'  homes 
around  Lough  Allen  there  may  be  found  immense  cauldrons  which  have 
been  in  use  ever  since  the  bloomeries  were  shut  down.  But,  though  years 
on  the  quest,  I  have  never  succeeded  in  discovering  one.  In  any  case,  if 
there  be,  it  is  much  more  likely  that  the  articles  belong  to  the  post- 
bloomery  age  of  Arigna  iron-mining,  and  the  modern  epoch  there 
inaugurated,  and  Creevelea,  not  far  from  it,  only  excepted,  there  alone, 

1  On  the  gates  of  the  barracks  in  Drumshambo  there  are  also  two  pier-heads,  and 
on  a  sidewalk  in  the  street  an  iron  slab  which  does  duty  as  a  flagstone.  But  these  are 
of  the  plainest  description  of  work. 


134         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

I  believe,  in  Ireland  carried  out,  of  smelting  with  coke.  During  its 
flourishing  period,  from  1818  to  1836,  all  kinds  of  domestic  utensils  were 
moulded  at  Arigna,  and  sent  down  the  Shannon  all  along  to  Limerick.  In 
pattern  they  were  rather  heavy  and  coarse,  hut  they  atoned  for  this  by 
lasting  a  lifetime.  A  gentleman  of  the  district  told  the  writer  a  couple  of 
months  ago  that  he  knew  of  a  cauldron  in  a  friend's  house  which  was  in 
constant  use  for  upwards  of  eighty  years.  It  came  to  grief,  unfortunately, 
towards  the  end  of  the  last  century.  It  was  so  heavy  that  a  man  could 
hardly  raise  it.  I  am  afraid,  therefore,  that  specimens  of  even  Arigna 
castings  are  now  as  scarce  as  those  of  the  older  Drumshambo  iron  works. 
I  have  seen  but  one  or  two  of  which  I  could  at  all  feel  certain.  In  the 
office  of  the  Arigna  Coal  Company  there  are  two  metal  rails  which 
belonged  to  the  old  metal  tramwav  and  the  flanged  iron  wheel  of  a  low 


"Wheel  and  Rail  Products  of  Akigna  Ikox  Works  (1S18-1836). 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Dowries,  Drumshambo.) 


lorry  made  to  run  upon  them.  They  were  constructed  at  Arigna  about 
1820.  The  mantelpiece  too,  a  plain  metal  slab,  is  a  product  of  the 
foundries.  The  rails  differ  from  those  now  in  use  in  having  a  simple 
arrangement  for  locking  them  into  one  another.  The  inscription, 
"Arigna,  Ireland,"  suggests  they  were  also  made  for  exportation.  A 
very  intelligent  old  resident  of  the  place  informed  me  that  in  1857  or 
1858  he  saw  carted  away  thousands  of  these  rails,  which  had  been 
used  in  the  tramway,  as  it  was  called,  connecting  the  iron-mines  with 
the  furnaces,  besides  wheels  and  manufactured  pig-iron.  The  carting 
W<  lit  on  for  months. 

At  Annadale,  a  very  beautiful  residence  situated  four  or  five  miles  as 

row   flies  east  by   south  of  Drumshambo,  there  is  another  large 

slab  of  cast-iron,  the  surface  of  which  is  about  27  inches  by  18.     It  is 


THE    ARMS    OF    THE    o'liOURKES.  135 

stamped  with  the  date  1092.  The  unit  figure  is  a  good  deal  worn 
away,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  of  its  being  a  2.  As  Annadale  is 
so  near  Drunishambo,  one  is  prompted  to  think  that  this  slab  is  also 
of  Slieve-an-Icrin  iron  and  was  moulded  at  the  Furnace  Hill  foundry. 
But  tradition  disproves  this.  This  casting,  too,  carries  with  it  an  interest- 
ing piece  of  Leitrim  family  and  local  history.  It  would  be  a  pity  were 
it  left  to  perish. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  last  ten  years  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
three  brothers  belonging  to  a  wealthy  Derbyshire  family  of  the  name  of 
Slacke  came  over  to  Ireland.  They  came  in  the  wake  of  some  of  their 
relations  who  had  arrived  earlier  and  were  succeeding  in  the  north. 
The  Rev.  Robert  Slacke,  who,  by  Letters  Patent  of  James  I.,  was  ap- 
pointed Incumbent  of  Maher-Culmoney,  in  the  diocese  of  Clogher  in 
1619,  and  the  Rev.  James  Slacke  (or  Slack),  who  was  the  first  Protestant 
Rector  of  Inniskeane,  or  Enniskillen,  were  of  this  earlier  migration. 
Not  unlikely  they  came  over  as-  chaplains  with  King  James's  "Plan- 
tation." The  latter-named  clergyman  lived  at  a  place  called  "Antony 
on  the  Hill,"  in  Enniskillen,  and  was  blessed  with  the  assistance  of 
a  gentleman  whom  the  Ulster  Visitation  Book  of  1622  quaintly 
describes  as  a  "sufficient  curate."  The  Rev.  Mr.  Slacke  was  Rector  of 
Enniskillen  from  1622  till  his  death,  which  took  place  in  1634.  Besides 
Enniskillen,  he  held  the  Incumbency  of  the  neighbouring  parishes  of 
Kinawley  and  Killesher,  in  the  diocese  of  Kilmore.  But  he  resided  in 
Enniskillen.  He  it  was  that,  doubtless  assisted  by  his  "  sufficient 
curate,"  erected  the  old  church  of  Enniskillen.  A  stone  in  the  church 
tower  bears  the  date  1637  chiselled  in  it ;  and  it  is  inferred  from  this 
that  the  tower  was  erected  in  that  year.  The  church  itself  is  supposed 
to  have  been  completed  some  years  previously.  In  1612,  "William  Cole, 
ancestor  of  Lord  Enniskillen,  had  been  directed  to  give  a  place  for  a 
church  and  cemetery  there.  But  though  it  would  seem  to  have  been 
begun,  it  was  not  at  all  events  completed  in  1622.  The  Yisitation 
Book  of  that  year  says  of  it:  "It  goeth  slow  forward,  as  all  works  of  that 
nature  " — no  high  compliment  to  the  Enniskilleners  of  those  days.  In 
1622,  it  is  recorded,  there  was  an  old  church,  which  we  take  it  was  an 
"  appropriated  "  one,  in  ruins  on  an  island  near  the  town. 

Of  the  three  Slacke  brothers  that  simultaneously  came  to  Ireland 
"  to  push  their  fortunes"  shortly  after  1690,  John  settled  in  Monaghan, 

in  Dublin,   and  "William,  styled  in  old  Chancery  records  "  Captain 

WTilliam,"  in  Leitrim.  The  latter's  branch  of  the  family  alone  survives. 
Consequently,  its  present  representative,  Sir  Owen  Randal  Slacke,  c.b., 
is  the  head  of  the  Slacke  family  in  Ireland. 

An  old  record  of  about  1695  mentions  Captain  William  Slacke  both 
as  having  "  lately  come  to  live  in  Ballinamore,  County  Leitrim,"  and  as 
receiving  a  large  sum  of  money  from  England.  He  was  very  wealthy, 
and  purchased  the  estate  of  Bellsearro  (Drumrahonoughter  and    Drum- 


136         EOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

ramonaghter),  in  the  barony  of  MohilL  Soon  afterwards  he  moved  to 
Kiltubride,  which  he  had  just  obtained.  Kiltubride  was  church  pro- 
perty. The  name  signifies  the  church  of  St.  Brigicl's  well  (Kill-Tubber- 
Biide).  This  'holy  well'  is  still  to  be  seen.  It  is  in  the  yard  of 
Kiltubride  House.  The  old  house,  originally  a  monastery,  was  pulled 
down  ;  but  the  ruins  of  its  extensive  vaults,  as  well  as  part  of  the  walls 
of  its  church,  still  remain.  Kiltubride  has  been  renamed  Annadale. 
This  was  done  in  memory  of  "Angel  Anne  Slacke,"  a  remarkably 
energetic  and  religious-minded  woman,  who  died  there  on  the  15th 
November,  1796,  at  the  early  age  of  forty-eight.  Her  "Journal"  and 
some  of  her  writings  are  still  preserved.    They  are  of  much  literary  worth. 

Miss  Helen  A.  Crofton,  who  has  compiled  from  all  possible  sources 
the  records  of  "  The  Slacke  Family  in  Ireland,"  gathers  from  old 
Chanceiy  Bills,  that  "in  February,  1695,  William  Slacke,  John  Skerret, 
and  Joseph  Hall  entered  into  an  agreement  concerning  the  erection  of 
certain  iron  works  in  Leitrim,"  viz.  at  Droniod  and  Ballinamore.  These 
agreements  were  renewed  from  time  to  time  from  that  till  1713.  At 
that  date  the  records  cease.  It  is  accordingly  surmised  that  then,  or 
about  then,  these  iron  works  were  finally  given  up.  At  the  present  day 
of  their  products  there  is  known  to  exist  but  one  solitary  specimen,  the 
slab  above  mentioned  with  the  date  1692.  It  is  built  into  a  wall  at 
Annadale.  Captain  "William  Slacke  is  recorded  to  have  brought  the 
casting  with  him  to  Kiltubride  on  taking  up  his  residence  there.  The 
slab  is  therefore  quite  as  unique  as  is  the  one  of  the  O'Bourke  coat-of-arms. 

Skerret  and  Hall,  above  mentioned,  are  considered  to  have  come 
across  from  England  with  the  Slackes.  Both  in  Monaghan  and  Leitrim 
they  settled  near  them.  As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  these 
families  are  now  extinct.  They  were  no  great  favourites  in  the  country. 
A  quaint  old  rhyme,  which  will  hardly  go  well  in  print,1  hurls  male- 
dictions at  all  three  of  them — Slackes  and  Skerrets  and  Halls — with 
very  commendable  impartiality. 

On  the  Slacke  escutcheon  is  emblazoned  a  snail  and  the  motto  :  "Lente 
sed  certe."  This  discloses  an  unacknowledged  principle  in  heraldry 
hardly  in  keeping  with  its  dignity — simply  punning.  The  original  motto 
everywhere  survives ;  but  in  Ireland  the  crest  has  been  changed  to  the 
common-place  lion.  In  England,  where  the  family  is  now  widespread, 
it  is  still  a  snail. 

Across  the  face  of  the  metal  slab  arc  in  Koman  characters  the  initial 
letters  of  the  name  Owen  O'llourke  (0.  6.  B.).     Owen  is  a  name  to  which 

1  "  Slacke  and  Skerret  and  Hall, 
The  d— 1  lake  them  all  ! 
Skerret  and  Hall  and  Slacke, 
The  d — 1  take  the  pack  ! 
Hall  and  Slacke  and  Skerret, 
The  d — 1  them  ferret  !  " 


THE  ARMS  OF  THE  o'eOURKES.  137 

the  chieftain  family  of  Breffni  were  as  partial  as  were  the  Tudors  of 
England  to  Henry  ;  as  were  the  Bourbon  monarchs  of  France  to  Louis. 
An  Owen,  fourth  or  fifth  of  the  name — Father  Meehan1  calls  him  Sir 
Owen — ruled  in  Droinahair  in  1641.  This  can  be  readily  proved.  What 
is  known  as  the  Diary  of  Sir  Frederick  Hamilton,'-  of  Manorhamilton, 
records  martial  displays  made  by  this  chief  before  the  castle  of  this 
tyrant,  the  Tamerlane  of  the  west,  as  Dr.  O'Korke  calls  liim  in  his 
"  History  of  Sligo" — and  North  Leitrim  tradition,  I  can  personally  vouch, 
fully  justifies  the  title3 — on  January  6th,  January  30th,  and  February 
4th,  1641.  Assisted  by  his  allies,  he  commanded  on  these  occasions  from 
600  to  1500  or  1600  men.4  The  Appendix  also  contains  a  letter  to  Sir 
Frederick  from  Sir  Robert  Hannay  and  his  friends,  who  were  prisoners  in 
Dromahair.  The  letter  is  undated,  but  Sir  Frederick's  reply,  charac- 
teristically ruthless,  is  dated  "Castle  Hamilton,  Jan.  16th,  1641.'' 
The  insurrection  resulted  both  in  the  destruction  of  Manorhamilton 
Castle,  on  the  one  side,  and  the  expulsion  or  confirmation5  of  the 
expulsion  of  Owen  from  Dromahair,  on  the  other.  The  latter  made 
a  strenuous  effort  to  recover  his  lordship  and  the  lands  of  his  ancestors 
in  1642.  But  at  the  close  of  the  Cromwellian  war  the  O'Rourkes  were 
again  involved  in  the  general  confiscations. 

On  being  driven  from  the  banks  of  the  Bonet,  Owen  retired  to  a 
picturesque  spot  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Allen.  The  foundations  of 
his  residence  are  still  traceable.  It  was  situated  at  Lecarrow  (renamed 
Strandhill),  about  three  miles  south  of  the  village  of  Drumkeeran.  The 
modern  mansion  of  Surgeon-General  Fawcett  occupies  a  spot  just  along- 
side of  its  site,  and  a  useful  boat-quay,  opened  by  Earl  Spencer  during 
his  vice-royalty,  and  called  after  him  Spencer  harbour,  is  at  the  lake 
below  it.  Here  most  probably  he  died.  Jones'  Commission  was 
appointed  to  inquire  into  some  of  the  acts  of  the  rebellion  of  1641, 
and  he  was  summoned  to  give  evidence.  A  copy  of  the  report  is  pre- 
served in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  A  learned  gentleman, 
who  examined  it,  informed  the  writer  that  OTlourke,  who  displayed  the 
greatest  ability  in  his  examination,  gave  his  address  as  Lecarrow, 
Drumkeeran. 

As  proved  by  its  date,  1688,  it  is  much  more  likely  that  the  casting 
was  made  not  for  Owen  (or  Sir  Owen)  of  those  stirring  1641  times,  but 

1  Franciscan  Monasteries,  p.  86. 

2  I  have  authority  for  stating  it  was  not  written  by  Sir  Frederick,  but  by  one  of  bis 
troopers,  Sergeant  Scott.     This  is  borne  out  by  the  internal  evidence. 

3  Cf.  Lecky,  "  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,"  vol.  i.,  p.  S4.  Strafford,  in  bis 
letters,  states  his  proceedings  did  not  admit  of  defence. 

4  "  January  13  (1641).  A  party  is  sent  towards  the  Castle  of  Dromahaire,  where 
their  great  Colonel,  Owen  O'Bourke,  with  all  his  strength  lay  ;  yet  we  burned  many 
goodly  houses  and  haggards  of  corne,  within  a  mile  of  the  castle,  burning  all  within 
five  miles  forwards." — From  Diary  above  mentioned. 

5  It  was  Bryan  Oge  O'Eourke  that  first  lost  Dromahaire.  He  had  to  leave  it  in 
1602.  He  then  went  to  live  to  Mayo.  Owen,  as  the  diary  shows,  must  have  resumed 
possession. 


138        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

for  a  sou  of  Ids,  another  Owen.  I  would  venture  to  advance  the  theory 
that  it  is  a  monumental  slab  like  those  of  St.  Leonard's  Church,  in  Bridge- 
north,  though  both  tradition  and  the  manner  of  its  preservation  are 
against  it.  If  it  be,  it  would  at  once  settle  the  date  of  the  death  of  the 
1641  Owen  as  1688,  not  in  itself  an  improbable  supposition.  There  is 
mention  of  his  brothers,  but  never  of  bis  children,  in  Hamilton's  Diary  ; 
and  hence,  I  take  it,  he  was  probably  at  the  period  a  young  man,  and  it 
would  not  be  surprising  to  find  him  living  for  forty-seven  years  afterwards. 
Owen,  junior,  lived  at  Cartron  Beg,  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Allen,  and 
hence  within  a  few  miles  of  the  old  Drumshainbo  bloomery.  The  intelli- 
gent old  gentleman  who  gave  me,  with  such  precision,  the  longitude  and 
latitude  of  the  ruins  of  this  bloomery  also  informs  me  that  "  the  location 
is  in  County  Leitrim,  about  200  yards  from  the  water's  edge  and  about 
50  yards  north  of  the  stream  that  separates  County  Leitrim  from  County 
Boscommon."  Anyone  passing  along  the  county  road  from  Manorhamilton 
to  Carrick-on-Shannon  con  easily  discover  the  spot ;  but  there  is  no 
trace  of  the  house.  Not  a  stone  upon  a  stone  remains  of  it.  It  was  for 
this  Owen  that  Carolan,  who  was  a  frequent  and  welcome  visitor  at 
Cartron  Beg,  composed  his  "Dirge  on  the  death  of  Owen  O'Bourke." 
And  it  was  for  his  wife  Mary  Mac  Dermott  he  composed  the  song,  said  to 
have  been  extremely  beautiful,  "Mhaire-an-Chuil-Finn,"  or  "Fair-haired 
Mary."  According  to  Hardiinan  in  his  memoir  of  Carolan,  the  latter  was 
composed  in  the  garden  of  Greyfield  House,  beside  Keadue.1  The  old 
mansion  still  remains.  Henry  MacDermot  Boe  lived  there  at  the  time. 
^Vhen  Carolan  arrived,  he  found  him  entertaining  Owen  O'Bourke  and 
his  wife,  Mary  Mac  Dermott.  The  bard  at  once  retired  to  the  garden, 
and  in  a  short  space  presented  himself  before  his  host,  and  sang  this  song 
in  honour  of  the  guests.  This,  as  well  as  many  other  priceless  gems  of 
the  last  of  the  bards,  is,  I  very  much  fear,  irretrievably  lost  to  us. 
Carolan  spent  much  of  his  time  with  the  Leitrim  peasantry,  and  composed 
for  them  many  charming  airs.  They  were  handed  down  traditionally. 
But  until  within  the  last  few  years  no  serious  effort,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
was  ever  made  to  collect  them.  Singular  to  say,  it  was  from  a  Dublin 
gentleman  the  writer  obtained  one  of  those  traditional  Leitrim  airs,  "The 
Hurlers'   March,"    and  he  took  it  down  from  a  Leitrim  man  in   Cork. 


1  In  connexion  Avith  Leitrim  family  history,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  add  that 
for  generations  past  Greyfield  and  its  surrounding  acres  belong  to  representatives 
of  another  ancient  Irish  house,  the  O'Donnells  of  Tyrconnell.  One  branch  of  this 
family  has  been  domiciled  in  Leitrim  (at  Larkfield,  Manorhamilton)  since  the  time 
■  :  Hugh  O'Donnell,  Count  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  On  the  death  of  the  last  of 
the  male  descendants  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrconnell,  Count  Hugh  was  commonly  styled 
Earl  O'Donnell.  According  to  Betham  (in  his  work  referred  to  in  a  previous  note, 
p.  ]^s;  Earl  O'Donnell  was  a  general  in  the  service  of  Maria  Teresa  of  Austria.  His 
grandmother  was  Catherine  O'Rourke,  doubtless  one  of  the  Breffni  family.  Earl 
O'Dorinell  was  descended,  through  Hugh  Boy,  from  Sir  Neill  Garv  O'Donnell,  who 
was  knighted  by  Lord  Mountjoy  in  1002.  The  present  representative  of  the  Leitrim 
branch  of  the  O'Donnells,  John  O'Donnell,  Esq.,  J. P.,  is  fourth  in  descent  from 
"  E-trl  O'Donnell  "  above  mentioned. 


THE    ARMS    OF    THE    o'ROURKES.  139 

Some  days  ago  I  went  to  see  an  old  neighbour  who  has  a  great  taste  for 
music.  He  has  many  a  rare  and  curious  air,  and  I  asked  him  about  the 
song  "  Fair-haired  Mary."  "  AV hen  I  was  a  boy,"  he  replied,  "  I  heard 
it  often  ;  but  I  do  not  know  a  word  of  it  now.  If  I  had  taken  half  as 
much  interest  in  such  matters  then  as  I  would  now,  I  could  have  known 
very  many  interesting  airs." 

The  present  owner  of  the  casting  of  the  O'Rourkes'  coat-of-arms  is 
Mr.  Denis  O'Rourke,  of  Arigna,  a  very  respectable  retired  National  School 
teacher.  He  gave  me  very  fully  the  particulars  of  how  the  heirloom 
came  to  him,  and  a  brief  resume  is  worth  recording. 

Owen  O'Rourke,  junior  (v.  Appendix),  who  must  have  lived  well  into 
the  eighteenth  century,  died  without  issue.  Most  probably  it  was  under 
his  supervision  that  the  casting  was  moulded.  On  his  death  the  "  arms  " 
passed  into  the  hands  of  his  nephew,  Con,  son  of  his  brother  Hugh, 
and  namesake  and  grand  nephew  of  Con  of  Castle  Car,  beside  Manor- 
hamilton,  who  was  sheriff  of  Leitrim  in  1641,  but  was  afterwards 
captured  and  hanged  by  Sir  Frederick  Hamilton  from  the  walls  of 
his  castle,  on  January  2nd,  1641.'  Con  the  Younger  lived  at  Grouse 
Lodge,  on  the  verge  of  Drurnkeeran.  This  place  was  called  "  Alia  Cuinn," 
or  "  Con's  Hall,"  down  to  a  generation  ago.  Even  yet  it  is  so  termed  by 
Irish-speakers.  Con  the  Younger  had  four  children,  one  son  and  three 
daughters.  The  son,  Denis,  died  young  about  1780,  leaving  five  young 
children.  Ellen,  a  sister  of  his,  remained  unmarried,  and  died  at  a  very 
advanced  age  about  the  year  1820.  It  was  she  that  preserved  the  old 
metal  slah.  She  was  god-mother  of  another  Con  O'Rourke,  a  grand-nephew 
of  hers,  and  to  him  she  bequeathed  it.  Con  the  Third  went  off  to  Galway, 
leaving  it  behind  him  in  his  father's  house.  The  gentleman  last  named 
was  grandfather  of  the  present  owner,  Denis  O'Rourke,  to  whom  it  has 
descended.  The  person  last  mentioned,  I  may  add,  visited  his  uncle,  Con 
O'Rourke,  in  Galway  in  1845,  the  year  before  his  death,  and  from  him 
he  obtained  both  confirmation  of  the  history  here  detailed  and  a  vast 
amount  of  interesting  particulars  regarding  the  later  fortunes  of  their 
family.  Mr.  Denis  O'Rourke  has  a  son  and  daughters  and  cousins  by 
the  score,  so  there  is  small  danger  of  the  ancient  family  dying 
out. 

The  surname  O'Rourke  or  Rourke,  with  a  dozen  variations  in  the 
spelling  of  each,  is,  as  one  would  expect,  Keltic.  Art,  son  of  Rourke, 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  assume  it.2  It  is  found  in  every 
province  in  Ireland,3  and  most  likely  in  every  county.  In  Leitrim, 
though,  before  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  territory  of  which 
the  county  formed  the  main  part  was  often  termed  the  "  Country  of  the 

1  Diary  already  quoted. 

2  O'Hart's  Pedigrees,  First  Series,  p.  158. 

:!  Matheson's  Special  Report  on  Surnames  in  Ireland,   1894.     An  appendix  to  the 
Animal  Report  of  the  Registrar-General. 


140       ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF    ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

O'Rourkes,"  it  is  not  so  very  common,  and  is  not  among  the  first  twenty 
commonest  names  belonging  to  that  county.     Leitrim,   it  should  be  ob- 
served,   was   called  the    "  Country    of  the  O'Rourkes,"    not  from  the 
number  bearing  the  name,  but  because  of  the  power  and  sway  of  the 
chieftains.     Indeed,  John  Dytuniok,  writing  about  the  year  1600,  says 
of  Leitrim: — "  It  hath  no  principal  person  inhabitinge  there  but  O'Rurk 
and  others  of  his  name,  and  freholders  wholly  depending  upon  him." 
"  This  county,"  he   said  a  little  before  that,  "  containeth  all  O'Rurkes 
cuntry,  called  the  breny  O'Rurk."    But  though  not  particularly  numerous 
in  Leitrim,  there  are,  adopting  Matheson's  principles  of  computation,  as 
many  as  about  8,500*  individuals  of  that  surname  in  Ireland.      Of  these 
more  than  three  to  one  write  it  in  English  fashion,  without  the  prefix  0. 
In  Leinster,  in  Dublin  especially,  where  they  are  most  plentiful,  it  is  the 
exception,  or  at  least  was  the  exception  ten  years  ago,2  to  find  the  0  used. 
Even  in  Conn  aught  it  is  more  usually  dropped  or  not  assumed.    'Whether 
they  be  Rourke  or  O'Rourke,  however,  I  should  no  more  wish  to  insinu- 
ate that  all  those  thousands  scattered  throughout  Ireland  are  of  the  blood 
of  the   "  proudest  family  that  ever  walked  the  earth,"3  than  that  every 
O'Brien  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  Brian  Borumha,  King  of  Munster.     How- 
ever,  though  fallen  on  evil  days,  it  is  quite  possible  that  some,   even 
beyond  the  confines  of  Leitrim,  may  be  ;  and  if  so,  it  would  be  well  for 
them  to  keep  up  the  family  traditions  and  the  spirit  of  honour  which  they 
should  inspire.      !Nbt   undistinguished  families  indeed  in  Galway  and 
Down,  as  well  as  in  Norfolk  in  England,  in  Spain  and  in  distant  Russia, 
claim  kinship  with  the  princes  of  Breffni.     As  to  these,  they  have  now 
leisure  to  look  into  these  matters,  and  education  enough  to  value  them. 
Those  of  the  first-mentioned  county,  though  their  claim  may  be  allowed,  are 
not,  however,  descendants  of  the  Con  O'llourke  who,  as  I  have  mentioned, 
lived  in  and  died  in  Galway.     They  spring  from  a  Rev.  Mr.  O'Rourke,  a 
gentleman  who  for  some  time  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century 
officiated  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  parish  of  Killenummery  (County 
Leitrim),  and  who,  on  conforming  to  the  Established  Church,  obtained  a 
benefice  in  the  county  named. 

Sir  George  Maurice  "  O'Rorke,"  who  was  knighted  in  1880,  is  a  grand- 
son of  this  conforming  minister.  In  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
New  Zealand,  Sir  George  has  been  five  times  elected  Speaker.  He  was 
for  twelve  years  Speaker  of  the  Auckland  Provincial  Council,  and  was  a 
Member  of  the  New  Zealand  Ministry  from  1872  to  1874.4  His  career 
deserves  mentioning,  because  it  goes  to  show  that  the  O'Rourkes  were 
men  of  brains.     His,  too,  is  but  an  instance  of  the  many  men  of  ability 

1  Matheion,  p.  31,  i.e.  number  of  births  in  1890  (185),  multiplied  by  average  birth- 
rate for  tame  year  (44*8). 

-  Biatheson,  pp.  66,  68. 

:;  Dyinmok's  work  is  in  tbe  Britisb  Museum,  but  it  was  reprinted  in  1842  by  tbe 
Irish  Arcliceolotjical  Society. 

1  Wbittaker'a  "  Windsor  Peerage,"  sub  nomine. 


THE  ARMS  OF  THE  o'llOURKES.  ]41 

who  in  their  own  land  would  most  likely  have  lived  unprized,  and  have 
lived  unhappy  as  well,  blighted  hy  Swift's  curse  on  the  Irishman  of  genius 
and  of  honour ;  but  who,  having  bid  good-bye  to  its  shores,  flourished 
exceedingly  under  other  skies.  In  Russia,  some  of  the  O'Rourkes  have 
been  much  more  distinguished. 

To  the  country  just  named  the  O'Rourkes,  indeed,  seem  to  have  been 
partial,  as  were  the  Taafes  to  Austria,  the  Mac  Mahons  to  France,  and 
the  O'Donnells  to  both  Austria  and  Spain.  Driven  from  their  own 
country,  they  found  refuge  in  these.  In  our  days  some  of  their 
descendants  have  been  seen  guiding  the  destinies  of  their  respective 
favourites. 

Whether  Sir  George  has  or  has  not  the  honour  of  heing  of  the  proud 
house  that  once  ruled  from  Bundrowes  to  the  gates  of  Kells,  the  family, 
as  is  evident  from  what  has  been  written,  is,  I  am  pleased  to  say,  far 
from  being  extinct  in  Leitrim.  Though  their  ancient  glory  be  departed 
and  a  stranger  lives  in  Dromahair,  though  fallen,  comparatively  speaking, 
on  evil  clays,  and  sometimes  on  evil  tongues,  there  are  to  be  found  by  the 
dozen  men  who  might,  if  they  troubled  about  it,  trace  their  descent 
from  Sir  Owen  of  Dromahair,  and  Brian  Ballagh  of  martial  fame.  At 
least  a  score  of  such  are  among  my  acquaintances,  plain,  simple,  peasant 
folk  like  the  rest  of  us. 

In  the  tenth  century,  according  to  the  "  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,"  three  of  the  princes  of  Breffni  were  kings  of  Connaught. 
"  O'Rurk  and  O'Connor  Don,"  writes  besides  Dymmok  in  his  Treatice  of 
Irelande  already  quoted,  "  have  in  their  severall  antiquities  been  Kings 
of  Irelande."  It  is  accordingly  plain  that  there  is  ample  justification 
for  the  oft-claimed  distinction  that  in  the  veins  of  the  Irish  peasantry 
pulsates  the  blood  of  kings. 

As  to  one  branch  of  the  family,  it  is  interesting  to  add  that  the  old 
metal  casting  I  have  tried  to  describe  has  been  a  great  means  of  keeping 
alive  the  traditions  of  the  family,  every  son  remarking  it,  and  asking  his 
father  what  it  meant,  and  how  he  became  possessed  of  it. 


[Appendix. 


142        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


APPENDIX. 

1  try  to  give  a  Genealogical  Table  of  the  O'Rouike  family,  as  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  make  it  out,  since  the  time  of  the  last  Owen  of  Droniahair.  Though  much 
care  has  been  expended  on  the  drawing  up  of  this  Table,  I  am  quite  ready  to  admit  it 
may  contain  mistakes.  The  information,  however,  though  traditional,  is  in  most 
points  corroborated  by  independent  documentary  evidence.  .All  mention  of  living 
persons  is  excluded. 

There  is  some  doubt  as  to  the  immediate  ancestors  of  the  Owen  O'Rouike  above 
mentioned.  His  father,  all  authorities  agree,  was  Tiernan  Ban,  or  '  Fair-haired 
Tiernan.'  But,  according  to  the  Four  Masters,  Tiernan  Ban  was  the  son  of  Brian, 
son  of  Owen  O'Rouike,  while,  according  to  O'Clery's  and  MacFirbis's  Genealogies, 
Tiernan  Ban  was  the  son  of  Owen,  the  youngest  son  of  Brian  Ballagh.  In  the  first 
case,  he  would  be  a  brother  of  Brian-na-Murtha,  or  '  Brian  of  the  Ramparts ' ;  in  the 
second  case,  he  would  be  his  nephew,  and  first  cousin  to  the  famous  Brian  Ogue. 

Owen  of  Droniahair,  whose  name  heads  the  following  Table,  had  at  least  two 
brothers.  In  Hamilton's  Diary  (so  called),  Brian  Ballagh  and  Con  (or  Con  Tiernan), 
of  Castle  Car,  are  mentioned  as  so  related  to  him.  The  latter' s  castle,  at  the  entrance 
of  the  beautiful  valley  of  Glencar,  was  plundered  by  Hamilton's  troopers,  as  is 
related  in  the  same  Diary,  and  he  himself  eventually  captured  and  hanged  by  Sir 
Frederick  in  1641. 


GENEALOGICAL   TABLE. 

Owex  O'Roukke,  d.  very  likelv  in  16S8. 
I 


Hugh,  living  in  1688.  Owex,  d.  without  issue,  in  the  beginning 

of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Cox,  lived  near  Drumkeeran,  at  Alia  Cuinn, 
now  Grouse  Lodge. 

f 1 ■ ; r~\ 

Dexis,  d.  about  1780.         Ellex,  d.  at  an  advanced         Two  other  daughters. 
age,  about  1820. 

John,      Frank,  tf.  1854:  Teig,  left  three  Michael, left  Catherixe,1  d.  1873, 

d.  184.3.       had  eight  sons  sons  and  seven  two  sons  and  very  old;  left  seven 

and  two  daughters.  one  daughter.  sons  and  three 

daughters.  daughters. 


l — l — I — I 


Hugh,  d.  1866  ;         Con,  d.  1846,  in         Michael,  d.  1859  ;  left        Five  daughters. 
his  family  all  Galway  ;  no  five  sons  and  two 

emigrated.  issue.  daughters. 

1  Catherine  was  an  infant  when  her  father,  Denis  O'Rourke,  died. 


(     U3     ) 


FETHARD,  COUNTY  TIPPERA11Y  :  ITS  CHARTERS  AND 
CORPORATION  RECORDS,  WITH  SOME  NOTICE  OF  THE 
FETHARD  EVERARDS. 

BY  THOMAS  LAFFAN. 

[Submitted  July  4,    1905.] 

f^  ompaeativelt  little  has  been  published  about  those  small  civic  com- 
munities which  played  so  important  a  part  in  the  social  and  political 
life  of  Ireland  in  past  centuries.  Most  of  their  records  have  disappeared. 
Some  of  them  were  intentionally  destroyed  by  the  appropriators  of  their 
corporate  estates.  Others  fell  into  careless  hands,  and  so  have  largely 
gone  astray.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  the  residue  which  now  alone 
remains  should  not  in  all  cases  be  transferred  by  public-spirited  burgesses 
to  the  safe  custody  of  the  Record  Office  in  Dublin.  The  Minute  Rooks 
of  the  Corporation  of  Fethard  go  only  so  far  back  as  1742  ;  nor  even  are 
these  without  a  break.  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any  book  between 
1834  and  the  advent  of  the  reformed  Corporation  in  1840.  Some  twenty 
leaves  also  are  missing,  containing  the  proceedings  of  the  years  between 
1801  and  1806.  I  am  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  confess  that  an  earlier  volume 
which  had  been  in  the  possession  of  my  father,  who  was  solicitor  to  that 
body  in  1840,  and  which  was  returned  by  him  in  the  seventies,  is  not 
now  forthcoming,  having  probably  been  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  Mr.  John  McCarthy's  premises  in  Fethard  some  years  since. 

The  town  of  Fethard  is  of  considerable  antiquity,  and  was  donated  by 
its  ancient  owners  at  a  very  early  period  to  the  Church.  Archbishop 
O'Brien  subsequently  gave  two  carucates  and  a  half  of  land  in  Fethard 
to  the  burgesses.  These  were  originally  given  to  the  Cashel  Church. 
The  Archbishop  gave  these  lands  in  free  burgage  somewhere  about  the 
year  1215.  Twelve  marks  were  exacted  as  an  annual  rent.  This  grant 
was  confhmed  by  letters  patent  from  King  John,  and  the  town  was  created 
an  Archiepiscopal  Borough  like  that  of  Cashel.  The  Church  reserved  the 
fee  and  manorial  rights  at  this  early  period.  A  succession  of  charters 
of  murage  were  subsequently  granted,  which  do  not  seem,  from  their 
limited  scope,  to  merit  more  than  passing  mention.  These  were  one  con- 
ferred in  1376,  in  the  49th  of  Edward  III. 's  reign  ;  a  second  .in  the  10th 
Henry  IV.  In  the  year  1553,  however,  an  important  charter  was 
obtained  on  the  petition  of  the  burgesses,  commonalty,  and  inhabitants 
of  Fethard.  It  was  then  ordained  that  the  borough  should  be  for  ever 
a  corporate  body,  and  that  this  should  consist  of  a  sovereign,  provost 
burgesses,  and  commonalty,  and  should  have  all  the  power  and  liberties 


144         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

as  that  of  Kilkenny,  and  that  they  should  yearly  yield  to  the  Crown  an 
annual  rent  of  eleven  marks  in  lieu  of  all  secular  service. 

In  the  April  of  1608  King  James  granted  the  charter  recited  below, 
and  this  appears  to  have  been  the  governing  charter  till  1840.     In  the 
December  of   1G07,    Sir   John   Everard   obtained   a    charter    for   large 
possessions  in  the  town  of  Fethard  and  surrounding  country.   Mr.  Everard, 
of  Randalstown,  has  reminded  me  that  these  were  not  new  possessions, 
but  merely  an  alteration  of  title  to  suit  the  altered  tenures  of  the  time. 
Full  manorial  rights  were  reserved  in  this  grant  to  the  lord  of  the  soil ; 
and  it  is  not  easy  to  see  how,  in  view  of  the  large  powers  also  conferred 
on  the  corporation,  there  could  have  been  avoided  a  conflict  of  jurisdic- 
tion from  time  to  time,   the  more  especially  as  the  corporate  power 
granted  was  described  to  be  as  ample  as  that  of  Cashel.     There  was,  of 
course,  one  way  to  avoid  all  conflicts,  and  that  was  for  one  power  to  be 
absorbed  into  the  other.   This  was  the  invariable  rule  all  through  Ireland, 
owing  to  the  corporate  authority  being  allowed  to    vest  in  such  limited 
bodies.     The  self-elective  or  co-optive  principle  when  conjoined  with  the 
absence  of  all  trust  involved  the  creation  of  an  imperium  in  imperio,  and 
the  entire  confiscation  of  the  properties  and  rights  of  the  people.     "We 
are  now  in  the  presence  of  the  other  extreme,  and  we  cannot  pretend  to 
be  entirely  enamoured  of  it.     In  time  Fethard  passed,  or  more   than 
likely  continued  to  pass,  under  the  regime  of  the  Everards  until  the 
troubles  of  that  ancient  family  introduced  a  new  master  on  the  scene. 
The  Everards  were  an  Essex  family  of  ancient  lineage,  and  stretched 
their  roots  far  back  into  history.     There  were  several  branches  of  the 
family  in  Tipperary.      Dalton's  King  James  Army  List  gives  a  brief 
record   of  this   house.      From   it    it   would   appear    that  its   members 
occupied  high  places  on  the  Bench,  in  Parliament,  in  the  sanctuary,  and 
on  the  battlefield.     The  Fethard  Everards  got  into   all  their  difficulties 
from  their  adherence  to  the  Catholic  religion.    From  the  days  of  Perrot's 
Parliament  to  the  close  of  the  chapter,  one  trouble  after  another  was 
brought  on  them  in  this  way.     In  the  final  wind-up  the  then  repre- 
sentative, Sir  Redmond,  who  was  a  near  relation  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde, 
found  it  safer  to  live  in  France,  where  he  appears  to  have  soon  acquired 
habits  of  extravagance,  and  these,  combined  with  the  mismanagement  of 
his]estates  at  home,  soon  brought  him  to  the  door  of  the  money-lender.    A 
banker  of  Paris,  named  Quane,  got  him  into  his  clutches.     This  man 
Quane  sold  his  claim  to  one  Dawson,  a  Dublin  alderman,  and  proceed- 
ings were  taken  against  Sir  Redmond's  heir-at-law  in  1744.     This  heir- 
at-law  was  one  James  Long  Everard.     He  was  only  a  second  cousin,  and 
an  Everard  only  on  the  mother's  side.     He  found  himself  considerably 
hampered,  as  in  strict  law  he,  being  a  Catholic,  could  take  no  inheritance. 
He  is  described  as  having  been  of  Killoran  in  Tipperary.     The   total 
debt-  ran  up  to  £26,000,  though  there  was  some  reason  to  think,  as  it 
certainly  was  sworn  to,  that  Quane  fabricated  many  bills  which  had  no 


FETHARD,    COUNTY    TIPPERARY.  145 

real  existence.  Old  Sir  Redmond's  valet  recovered  the  incredible  sum 
of  £1400. 

In  March,  1750,  the  estates  were  sold  to  Mr.  Barton,  a  wealthy  wine 
merchant,  of  Bordeaux.  It  was  not,  however,  till  1767,  that  the  mansion 
of  Grove,  with  the  adjoining'  demesne  and  woods,  was  sold  to  Barton. 
The  complete  catastrophe  seems  to  have  been  brought  about  by  impro- 
vident leases  and  mismanagement.  Thus  one  Keating  acquired  the 
possession  of  Knockelly  Castle  and  the  lands  around  at  what  must  have 
been  for  those  times  the  enormous  rent  of  £500  a  year.  He  held  the 
place  for  years  without  paying  any  rent,  and  ultimately  soldiers  had 
to  be  brought  to  evict  him  at  the  amazing  cost  to  the  unfortunate 
Long  Everard  of  £700.  The  estates  of  this  family  had  before  this  time 
suffered  mutilation,  for  in  the  last  year  of  the  reign  of  George  the 
First,  a  special  Act  was  passed  enabling  portions  of  the  estate  to  be 
sold. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  a  young  barrister  named 
O'Callaghan,  who  is  described  as  the  son  of  a  Cork  merchant,  wooed  and 
won  the  hand  of  a  Miss  Jolly  of  Knockelly  Castle.  The  young  lady's 
mother  was  Ellen  Maher.  She  fell  in  love  with  Jolly,  who  had  been  a 
common  soldier  then  stationed  in  Eethard.  The  marriage  did  not  come 
off,  and  she  went  to  service  in  London.  There  she  married  a  rich  Jew, 
and,  after  his  death,  she  accidentally  saw  Jolly  one  day  on  guard  near 
one  of  the  palaces.  She  made  herself  known  to  him.  A  meeting  was 
arranged,  and  they  were  soon  married.  "When  young  O'Callaghan  made 
his  suit  at  Knockelly  Castle,  he  was  asked  by  Mrs.  Jolly  to  inform  her 
where  his  estates  lay,  whereupon  young  O'Callaghan,  instantly  putting 
out  his  tongue  at  full  length,  pointed  to  that  organ  as  the  situation  and 
corpus  of  his  property.  The  promptitude  and  eloquence  of  the  response 
vanquished  the  quick-witted  Irish  woman,  and  a  favourable  response 
was  given  to  the  adventurous  youth,  who  plainly  carried  fortune  in  his 
tongue.  This  was  the  first  connexion  of  the  O'Callaghan  family  with 
Fethard.  The  necessities  of  the  Everards  and  his  wife's  wealth  soon 
put  its  close  corporation  into  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  this  hold  he 
never  relaxed  until  its  Parliamentary  representation  showered  honours 
at  the  feet  of  his  family.  My  friend  Mr.  M 'Sweeney,  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  has  made  a  search  for  me  as  to  how  Fethard's  representatives 
voted  on  the  occasion  of  the  Union.  He  informs  me  that  they  both  voted 
against  that  measure.  It  was  not,  however,  without  a  struggle  that  the 
O'Callaghans  held  their  own  against  the  new  owners  of  Fethard. 
Hardly  had  the  Bartons  become  possessed  of  the  estate  when  they  sought 
and  obtained  the  position  of  freemen  ;  but  it  took  more  than  thirty  years 
of  bitter  contention  before  one  of  the  family  attained  the  position  of 
chief  burgess.  Usually  the  chief  burgesses  alone  voted  for  additions  to 
their  ranks,  but  during  those  pro-Barton  contests  the  whole  body  of 
freemen  were  drawn  into  the  struggle.     I  do  not  append  a  list  of  those 

Tour  RSAll  Vol>  XVI" Fifth  Series-         \  r 

Jour.  K.b.A.I.  j  Vo)  XXXV1  (  Consec.  ser.    )  L 


146        KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

freemen,  as  I  am  fearful  of  having  already  exceeded  all  reasonable  space. 
Let  it  suffice  that  they  numbered  several  hundred,  that  the  vast  majority 
were  non-resident,  contrary  to  at  least  the  implied  conditions  of  the 
charter,  and  this  question  was  raised  by  the  opposition  in  the  seventies  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  They  were  from  all  parts  of  Ireland,  and  of  all 
classes,  from  nobles  down  to  domestics  in  Shanbally  Castle.  They  even 
numbered  a  few  Catholics  among  them,  as  the  Powers  of  Gurteen, 
the  Dohertys  of  Outran,  M'Craiths  of  Clogheen,  and  a  number  of  others 
testify.  A  futile  attempt,  for  which  the  then  ablest  opinion  at  the  Bar 
was  enlisted,  was  made  in  1840  to  recover  some  portion  of  the  plundered 
corporate  estates,  but  all  in  vain.  As  in  all  other  cases  in  Ireland,  the 
intrinsically  vicious  system  of  municipal  government  triumphed,  and  the 
new  bodies  were  sent  out  into  the  world  with  nothing  but  the  scant 
means  of  impoverished  communities  to  sustain  them. 

King  James's  Charter. 

In  April  of  the  year  1608  King  James  granted  a  governing  Charter 
on  the  petition  of  Sir  John  Everard,  knight,  on  behalf  of  the  poor 
inhabitants  of  the  Town  and  Corporation  of  Fethard  in  the  County  of 
Tipperary,  who  therein  prayed  that  the  King  would  be  pleased  to  renew, 
and  enlarge  said  Corporation  and  endow  it  with  such  liberties  and 
privileges  as  might  cause  the  peopling  and  enriching  thereof  by  the 
drawing  of  inhabitants,  increasing  of  trade  and  commerce,  and  because 
said  town  was  a  place  of  strength  surrounded  with  a  fair  strong  wall. 
And  inasmuch  as  the  inhabitants  were  loyal  and  relieved  the  garrisons 
in  those  parts  from  time  to  time,  and  gave  apparent  testimony  of  their 
loyalty,  and  from  the  loss  of  their  lives  and  expense  of  large  sums  of 
money  on  all  occasions  of  service,  by  reason  whereof  and  inasmuch  as 
the  said  town  was  depopulated  and  impoverished  from  the  plague  raging 
there,  and  because  it  was  an  ancient  Borough  of  this  realm  sending 
Burgesses  to  Parliament. 

It  was  thereby  granted  that  the  said  town  inhabitants  should  be  made 
and  created  a  Corporation  and  Body  politic,  consisting  of  a  Sovereign, 
twelve  burgesses,  one  Portrieve  and  so  many  as  were  then  free  or 
inhabiting  in  or  of  said  Town,  and  by  so  many  as  might  be  thereafter 
admitted  to  the  freedom  according  as  the  multitude  of  inhabitants  shall 
increase  and  grow  from  time  to  time,  with  provisions  for  its  perpetual 
succession  and  with  power  to  make  contracts  and  to  take  grants,  gifts, 
and  purchases,  to  plead  and  be  impleaded ;  and  the  Sovereign  and 
Burgesses  to  have  the  free  government  of  said  Town  as  the  Portrieve  of 
Cashel  hath  in  that  Town. 

It  further  directed  that  the  Corporation  should  build  a  Tholsel 
(common  Hall)  for  assemblies,  for  the  succession  and  election  of  officers, 
&c,  &c,  and  further  releases  the  said  town  all  manners  of  gifts,  alienations, 


FETHARD,    COUNTY    TIPPERAKY.  147 

or  purchases  in  Mortmain,  aliened,  given,  or  conveyed  to  the  general  use 
of  the  inhabitants  of  said  borough. 

This  Charter  further  grants  that  for  the  better  reparation  and  main- 
tenance of  said  Town  the  Corporation  may  have  full  power,  license,  and 
authority  to  acquire  and  purchase  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments  of 
the  annual  value  of  £40  by  the  year,  to  hold  the  same  unto  the  Sovereign, 
Burgesses,  Portrieve,  and  Freemen  and  their  successors  for  ever,  to  the 
only  use  and  behoof  of  the  said  Sovereign,  &c,  and  their  successors  for 
ever.  And  there  were  further  given  to  said  Sovereign,  &c,  &c,  and  their 
successors  for  ever,  the  same  liberties,  franchises,  privileges,  freedoms, 
and  exemptions  which  the  Corporation  or  inhabitants  have  or  ought 
to  have  or  may  use  by  any  Charter,  grant,  custom  or  prescription,  saving 
to  Sir  John  Everard  and  his  heirs  the  estate  previously  granted  to  him  by 
a  Royal  Patent,  and  which  has  been  examined  and  bears  date  on  the  pre- 
ceding December,  1607,  and  gave  to  Sir  John  {inter  alia)  77  tenements  in 
Fethard,  100  great  gardens,  a  mill,  40  acres  of  arable,  20  acres  of  meadow, 
200  acres  of  pasture,  and  100  acres  of  wood,  described  as  within  the 
burgage  of  Fethard,  with  license  to  hold  Courts  Leet  and  Baron. 

Sir  John  memorialised  the  same  monarch  on  behalf  of  the  indigent  and 
poor  who  were  or  may  be  residing  in  the  town  of  Fethard,  for  leave  to 
found  and  sanction  the  endowment  of  a  poorhouse  by  him  in  Fethard. 
That  wish  was  not  carried  out  during  his  lifetime,  but  after  his  decease, 
King  James  in  1612  granted  this  power  to  another  Sir  John  Everard, 
who  was  the  grandson  of  the  first.  The  memorial  of  his  grandfather  was 
recited  by  him,  and  two  houses  were  erected  for  the  support  of  the 
indigent  poor,  viz.,  one  at  the  south  side  of  the  parish  church  of  Fethard, 
and  one  at  the  north  side  for  men  and  women  respectively.  And  further 
said  Sir  John  was  authorised  to  sell  and  grant  any  lands  and  tenements 
to  the  said  corporation  for  the  use  and  support  of  said  hospitals.  Through 
time  the  lands  fell  into  the  hands  of  others,  who  were  ignorant  of  or 
ignored  the  support  of  the  hospitals. 

The  Charter  of  King  James  further  gave  power  to  the  sovereign, 
portrieve,  and  chief  burgesses  to  choose  a  person  to  be  recorder  and  town 
clerk.  The  sovereign  was  to  be  justice  of  the  peace,  and  in  his  absence 
the  vice- sovereign  was  to  perform  all  his  duties.  The  sovereign  was 
likewise  coroner,  clerk  of  the  market,  and  master  of  the  lay  officers 
It  also  empowered  them  to  elect  a  sergeant-at-mace  and  other  inferior 
officers.  It  enacted  that  the  Monday  ensuing  the  Feast  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  yearly  was  to  be  the  day  of  election  of  the  sovereign.  In  case 
a  sovereign  or  portrieve  were  lawfully  removed  or  died,  the  chief 
burgesses  were  to  elect,  not  later  than  three  days  after  his  death,  from 
amongst  themselves,  some  one  to  supply  his  place  till  the  day  of  election. 
The  sovereign,  &c,  were  allowed  to  wear  robes,  habits,  &c,  according 
to  their  several  degrees,  and  after  the  fashion  of  the  like  robes  in  Cashel. 

L2 


14S  ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF    IRELAND. 

Trades  were  allowed  to  distinguish  themselves  and  to  form  guilds,  each 
guild  to  constitute  two  wardens  or  masters  yearly  for  their  better  govern- 
ment, to  remedy  defects  and  existing  evils,  make  for  theniselves- 
byelaws,  &c.  The  sovereign,  &c,  were  to  erect  for  such  guilds  a  tholsel 
or  common  hall,  where  they  could  assemble  and  discuss  matters  for  the- 
<*ood  of  the  several  companies.  The  sovereign,  &c,  were  also  empowered 
to  take  fines,  forfeitures,  &c,  same  to  be  applied  to  the  repairing  of 
town  wall  and  fortifications.  Also  to  hold  one  free  market  every  Monday 
for  ever,  two  fairs  yearly,  namely,  one  to  be  held  on  the  Monday  ensuing- 
Trinity  Sunday,  and  to  continue  two  days  following ;  the  other  to  be 
held  on  Feast  of  St.  Martin,  provided  the  feast  did  not  fall  on  Sunday  or 
Saturday,  in  which  case  it  was  to  be  held  on  the  following  Monday,  and 
continue  for  two  days.  The  fairs  also  carried  with  them  other  advan- 
tages, namely,  several  courts  of  pye  powder  {pied  poudre),  the  office  of 
clerk  of  entries,  certain  perquisites,  profits,  issues,  customs,  tolls,  rolls, 
fees,  emoluments  and  commodities  belonging  to  same. 

After  the  election  the  sovereign  portrieve  or  other  officers  elected 
had  to  be  sworn  and  take  their  oaths  on  feast  day  of  St.  Michael  the 
Archangel  next  following.  One  John  Vinn  was  elected  sovereign  for 
the  first  year,  and  Edtnond  Everard,  Nicholas  Everard,  James  Hackett, 
George  Everard,  David  Wall,  Peirs  Yinn,  Edward  Everard,  and  Peirs- 
Hackett  Eitzjames  were  elected  freemen  and  chief  burgesses. 

The  sovereign  took  his  oath  in  the  presence  of  the  portrieve  and 
chief  burgesses,  which  was  as  follows,  viz  : — 

"  I  shall  hold  and  he  true  to  our  sovereign  Lord  the  king  his  heirs  and  successors, 
and  shall  perform  unto  his  majesty  his  heirs  and  successors  all  duty  and  allegiance, 
and  faithful  hold  and  keep  the  town  and  Franchises  of  Fethard  for  his  majesty  his- 
heirs  and  successors  against  all  rebels  and  enemies  of  his  crown  of  England,  and  duly 
and  truly  execute  the  office  of  sovereign  within  the  town  and  Franchises  aforesaid, 
and  do  right  as  well  unto  the  poor  as  to  the  rich  and  to  the  rich  as  to  the  poor.  And 
be  counselled  of  the  Chief  Burgesses  and  Portrieve  of  the  said  town,  and  the  victuals 
within  the  said  town  oversee,  and  no  person  receive  into  the  said  franchises  of  the  said 
town  contrary  to  the  ordinance  thereupon  made.     So  Help  Me  God." 

When  the  sovereign  had  taken  the  oath,  he  caused  same  to  be  taken 
by  such  person  as  he  himself  had  substituted  to  be  his  vice-sovereign. 
Such  oath  had  to  be  taken  by  every  sovereign  duly  elected  as  aforesaid 
on  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel  next  following  before  the 
recorder  and  two  at  least  of  the  most  ancient  chief  burgesses  of  the  said 
town. 

And  further,  when  the  sovereign  had  taken  said  oath,  he  caused  an 
oath  to  be  given  in  his  presence  to  the  recorder  of  said  town  in  the 
following  form,  viz. :  — 

"  I  shall  be  true  liegeman  to  our  sovereign  Lord  the  king  his  heirs  and  successors, 
and  true  to  the  franchises  of  this  town  of  Fethard,  and  the  same  truly  maintain  with 
all  my  might  and  power.     And  truly  obey  the  sovereign  of  the  said  town  in  all  things 


FETHARD,    COUNTY    TIPPERAKY.  149 

lawful,  and  truly  exercise  the  office  of  recorder  of  the  said  town  of  Fethard  and  all 
that  to  the  same  appertained.     So  Help  Me  God  " — 

which  oath  had  to  be  given  to  all  persons  holding  the  office  of  recorder. 
Moreover,  the  said  sovereign  caused  another  oath  to  be  taken  by  the 
portrieve  and  every  one  of  the  chief  burgesses  of  the  said  town  of  Fethard 
in  the  form  following,  viz.  : — 

"  I  shall  be  ready  as  portrieve,  or  as  one  of  the  twelve  burgesses  of  this  town,  to 
do  my  endeavours  for  the  public  good  thereof  and  come  upon  due  warning  unto  me 
made  by  the  sovereign  for  the  time  being,  and  give  my  true  advice  and  council  of 
anything  that  I  am  required  touching  the  Franchises,  Weall,  government,  and  good 
rule  of  this  town  as  oftentimes  as  the  case  requireth ;  and  shall  be  assistant  and 
attendant  to  the  sovereign  for  the  time  being  for  the  observation  of  the  peace  as  far 
the  Franchises  of  this  town  shall  stretch  before  all  other  persons  and  to  keep  the 
council  and  all  ordinances  made  by  the  said  sovereign  and  twelve  Chief  Burgesses,  or 
by  the  major  part  of  them  shall  truly  keep  and  perform.     So  Help  Me  God." 

And  every  portrieve  and  chief  burgess  hereafter,    in  the  presence  of 
the  sovereign  or  vice-sovereign,  had  to  take  the  foregoing  oath. 

Lastly,  the  said  sovereign  caused  another  oath  to  be  given  in  his 
presence  to  every  [?  freejman  of  the  said  town  in  the  following  form, 
viz.  : — 

"  I  shall  be  obedient,  profitable,  and  true  to  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  king,  his 
heirs,  and  successors,  and  to  the  commonalty  of  the  town  of  Fethard,  and  truly  the 
franchise  thereof  maintain  with  all  my  might  and  power,  and  give  and  yield  contribu- 
bution  with  my  sovereign  and  neighbours  after  my  living  ;  worship  Elders  and  their 
Council  keep  and  not  to  be  consenting  to  any  confederacy  or  conspiracy  against  the 
said  town  nor  my  neighbours,  and  not  be  retained  to  any  other  man  but  only  to  the 
said  Sovereign  for  the  time  being,  and  these  articles  well  and  truly  keep.  So  Help 
Me  God." 

And  every  freeman  admitted  into  the  said  corporation  should  take 
the  same  oath  before  the  sovereign  or  vice-sovereign. 

The  Perrin  Commission. 

The  Perrin  Commission  in  1835  elicited  a  number  of  interesting  facts 
of  which  I  shall  give  a  brief  precis.  Thus  the  ambit  of  the  town  varied 
from  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  a  mile  and  a  half. 

The  report  further  showed  that  Mr.  Barton  and  Lord  Lismore 
alternately  appointed  sovereign  and  recorder.  The  former  had  for  his 
salary  the  tolls  and  customs.  Out  of  these  he,  however,  paid  four  pounds 
(£4)  to  the  sergeant-at-mace.  The  Tholsel  Court  had  no  criminal  side ; 
it  was  presided  over  by  the  sovereign,  the  fees  were  excessive,  and  the 
town  clerk  was  its  clerk.  The  first  step  in  the  procedure  was  the 
seizure  of  the  defendant's  goods  by  the  sergeant-at-mace  ;  these,  however, 
could  be  bailed  out.  The  sovereign,  in  later  days,  appointed  the 
recorder,  who  had  no  salary,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  mere  figurehead 


150         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

after  the  first  one  who,  in  the  person  of  O'Callaghan,  the  barrister, 
through  it  planted  his  feet  firmly  and  permanently  on  the  ladder.  The 
sergeant-at-maee  was  the  street  superintendent,  and  summoned  all  jurors 
as  well  as  served  all  writs.  The  commissioners  were  informed  that  the 
sovereign  could  admit  as  many  freemen  as  he  pleased.  This  had 
evidently  become  the  practice  ;  but  neither  birth,  service,  nor  marriage 
conferred  this  privilege,  as  in  other  places.  The  freemen  were  free  from 
all  local  exactions.  A  remarkable  fact  was  elicited  about  their  numbers. 
These  wei-e  found  to  be  only  fourteen,  despite  the  fact  that  the  minute- 
book  records  the  admission  of  hundreds.  Four  of  these  were  Catholics 
and  four  were  non-resident.  Two  chief  burgesses  presided  with  the 
sovereign  in  the  tholsel  court,  where  the  cause  of  action  exceeded  ten 
shillings.  A  court  was  held  every  three  weeks,  and  the  amount  might 
be  unlimited  ;  but  the  cause  of  action  should  arise  within  the  borough  or 
its  liberties.  A  jury  tried  each  action  and  was  entitled  to  a  fee  of 
6s.  8(7.  There  was  no  jail,  school,  or  charitable  institution  under  the 
corporation.  No  charter  school  was  ever  founded,  nor  even  the  land 
granted  for  it  taken  up. 

The  corporate  rental  had  in  1835  dwindled  down  to  £34  14s.  6d.  a 
year.  In  1748  the  commons  alone  contained  153  Irish  acres.  Originally 
the  cattle  of  the  inhabitants  were  free  to  graze  on  these.  Tolls  were 
charged  on  all  manner  of  goods,  whether  sold  or  not,  as  well  as  on  cattle ; 
and  although  a  schedule  of  charges  was  exhibited,  it  was  complained  to 
the  commissioners  that  the  collectors  evercharged  them  with  impunity. 
The  gross  total  of  the  tolls  in  1832  amounted  only  to  £65  a  year,  of 
which  only  £20  went  to  the  corporation,  £30  to  the  collectors,  and  the 
balance  to  expenses.  No  local  Acts  of  Parliament  were  disclosed,  except 
that  in  the  Absentee  Act  of  Henry  VIII.  there  is  a  saving  clause  for  the 
corporation  and  commons  of  Fethard.  The  population  of  1831  amounted 
to  over  3,400  souls,  comprising  699  families,  and  occupying   582  houses. 

The  last  appearance  of  the  great  Everard  family  on  the  Fethard 
stage  was  in  1774,  when  Redmond  Long  Everard,  the  heir  of  Sir 
Redmond's  heir,  voted  as  a  freeman  in  the  O'Callaghan  interest  at  the 
election  of  sovereign.  Two  years  before  that  he  had  been  elected  a 
freeman.  Years  subsequently  one  of  the  family  was  selected  by  the 
Pope  on  the  nomination  of  Dr.  James  Butler,  of  the  Ballyragget  family, 
then  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  to  be  his  coadjutor,  and  to  the  full  dignity 
he  succeeded  at  the  end  of  six  years  in  the  year  1821.  He  died  at  the 
end  of  three  months,  having  been  succeeded  by  Archbishop  Laffan ;  and 
here  ends  the  prominent  history  of  the  Fethard  Everards.  Mr.  O'Keeffe, 
of  Delville,  Dublin,  has  informed  me  that  Mr.  Thomas  Lalor  bought 
from  Kedmond  Long  Everard  a  lease  of  Killoran  for  999  years  in  1783, 
while  Lady  French  sold  the  fee  to  Mr.  O'Keeffe's  uncle  late  in  the 
nineteenth  century. 

It  is   proper   that   I   should  here  mention  that  an  element  in  the 


FETHARD,    COUNTY    TIPPERARY.  151 

Fethard  municipal  government  was  the  existence  of  an  assembly  called 
the  Dover  Hundred.  This  was  selected  largely  from  among  the 
freemen,  took  the  form  of  a  jury,  and  exercised  a  kind  of  inspectorial 
function  over  the  proceedings  of  the  council.  It  met  hut  rarely,  and 
as  its  proceedings  had  to  be  confirmed  by  the  sovereign  and  council, 
its  powers  were  not  very  real.  ~No  mention  was  made  in  the  charter 
of  1608  of  this  Dover  Hundred,  so  that  it  must  have  been  a  relic  of 
more  ancient  and  long-forgotten  charters. 

Among  the  freemen  I  should  not  forget  to  enumerate  the  name  of 
Boyle  Roche,  who  must  have  indeed  possessed  ubiquity  if  he  could 
have  added  Fethard  to  his  many  other  places  of  residence.  The  chief 
power  of  the  Fethard  body  rested  in  the  twelve  chief  burgesses.  They 
ordinarily  elected  the  sovereign  and  vice-sovereign  every  June,  but 
plainly  the  whole  body  of  freemen  had  a  right  also  to  vote.  This 
mode,  however,  was  only  exercised  when  great  contests  supervened. 
The  right  of  the  council  to  elect  recorders,  town  clerks,  and  inferior 
officers  was  never  questioned.  The  entire  body  of  freemen,  including  of 
course  the  chief  burgesses,  were  publicly  summoned  to  elect  to  vacancies 
among  the  twelve  chief  burgesses.  It  sometimes  was  plainly  contrived 
that  the  freemen  would  be  more  conspicuous  by  their  absence  than  by 
their  presence.  The  freemen  themselves  were  nominated,  four  by  the 
outgoing  and  two  by  the  incoming  sovereign.  A  significant  fact  that  may 
be  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  corporate  administration  during  the 
ninety-two  years  that  their  only  available  minute-book  runs,  is  that 
during  the  entire  of  that  time  there  is  but  one  solitary  entry  of  any  one 
thing  done  or  ordered  to  be  done  for  the  benefit  of  the  town.  That 
entry  is  contained  in  the  minutes  for  1808,  when  a  sum  of  £3  annually 
was  ordered  to  be  paid  by  the  sovereign  for  the  repairs  of  the  streets. 
A  curious  fact  may  be  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  exclusion  of 
Catholics  from  the  corporation  and  all  its  offices  ;  and  that  is  that  there 
was  nothing  in  any  of  the  oaths  to  effect  this,  and  there  must  have 
been  some  implied  usages  or  possibly  a  mere  personal  understanding- 
only  to  accomplish  it.  I  have  been  careful  to  include  in  this  paper  a 
complete  list  of  all  save  the  freemen,  and  possibly  at  a  future  time  the 
publication  of  their  names  may  be  of  interest.  There  are  certainly  some 
surprises  in  the  addresses  of  many  of  them. 


[Sovereigns,  Portrieves,  &c. 


152         KOVAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


SOVEREIGNS.    1742-1834. 


John  CI                       . .      f  i 

om  1742  to  51 

Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Lismore,  swo 

rain  1790 

Cornelius  0' Callaghan, 

,,     1751  to  52 

Thomas  Barton,                     , 

>             91 

Thos.  Hackett. 

,,     1752  to  53 

Charles  Tuckey,                     , 

,             92 

Ed.  Cooke, 

,     1753  to  54 

Henry  Langley,                    , 

93 

Richard  Clutterhuek, 

.,     1754  to  55 

Ed.  Cooke,                            , 

94-6 

Rohert  Cooke, 

,,     1755  to  56 

Hugh  Barton,                       , 

97 

Daniel  Gahan, 

,,     1756  to  57 

Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Lismore,       , 

98 

Ed.  Cooke, 

,,     1757  to  58 

Hugh  Barton, 

99 

Richard  Clutterhuek,  sworn  in  175S 

Ed.  Cooke, 

1800 

Robert  Cooke,                  ,, 

59 

Thos.  Barton,                        , 

01 

Marmaduke  Grove,           ,, 

60 

Charles  Tuckey,                  , 

06 

Cornelius  Callaghan,        ., 

61-2 

Richard  Wright,                  , 

07 

Richard  Clutterbuck,       ,, 

63 

Robert  Cooke,                       , 

08 

Cornelius  Callaghan,        ,, 

64 

Richard  Wright, 

09 

Daniel  Gahan,                  ,, 

65 

Robert  Cooke,                       , 

,             10 

Cornelius  Callaghan,        ,, 

66 

Thomas  Barton,                    , 

,             11-14 

Richard  Clutterhuek,       ,, 

67 

William  Barton,                   , 

15 

Ed.  Cooke,                         ,, 

68 

Robert  Cooke,                     , 

16 

Cornelius  Callaghan  (J.), 

69 

William  Barton,                   , 

,             17-18 

James  Hackett,                ,, 

70 

Robert  Cooke,                       , 

,             19 

Daniel  Gahan,                   ,, 

71 

William  Barton,                   , 

20 

Richard  Clutterhuek,        ,, 

72 

Richard  Wright,                   , 

21 

Ed.  Cooke,                       ,, 

73 

William  Barton,                   , 

22 

Daniel  Gahan,                  ,, 

74-5 

Rohert  Cooke,                      , 

23 

Rev.  Charles  Tuckey,     ,, 

76-81 

Wm  Barton,                           , 

1824 

Daniel  Gahan,                   ,, 

82 

Richard  Wright,                  , 

1825 

Ed.  Collins.                       „ 

83 

John  Cooke,                          , 

1827 

Charles  Tuckey,               ,, 

84 

Wm  Barton,                           , 

1828 

Henry  Langley,               ,, 

85 

Richard  Wright,                    , 

1829 

Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Lismore,  ,, 

86 

Robert  Cooke,                      , 

1830 

Thomas  Barton,               ,, 

87 

No  election  in 

1S31 

Charles  Tuckey,              ,, 

88 

Richard  Wright,                   , 

1832-4 

Ed.  Cooke,                      ,, 

89 

PORTRIEVE 

3,    1742-1833. 

David  Linehan,       from 

1742  to  1750 

Richard  M'Alister,  sworn  ii 

l     1782-7 

Robert  Gahan,            ,, 

1750  to  1751 

James  Hazlett,               ,, 

88-9 

Marmaduke  Grove,    ,, 

1751  to  1752 

James  Hazlett,               ,, 

90-6 

Robert  Gahan,            ,, 

1752  to  1755 

Thomas  Guinan,             ,, 

97-1801 

Marmaduke  Grove,     ,, 

1755  to  1756 

Abraham  Wade,             ,, 

1806-18 

John  Gahan,                ,, 

1756  to  1758 

Geo.  Ryall,                     ,, 

1819-25 

Cornelius  O'Callaghan,  sworn  in  1738 

John  Wilson,                   ,, 

1827 

Robert            ,,         „         , 

1759 

Henry  Sayers,                ,, 

1828 

Daniel  Gahan,                   , 

,           1760 

John  Wilson,                  ,, 

1S29-30 

Marmaduke  Grove,            , 

1761 

No  election  in 

1831 

John  Gahan,                        , 

,           1762-4 

John  Wilson,                  ,, 

1832 

Daniel  Kyffe,                     , 

1765-72 

Henry  Sayers,                ,, 

1S33 

Richard  Richardson,         , 

1773-81 

SOME    MEMBERS   OF   PARLIAMENT   FOR  FETIIARD. 

In  1761,  Cornelius  Callaghan,  of  Shanbally,  and  Stephen  Moore,  of  Marlfield, 
were  elected  to  serve  as  two  Burgesses  in  Parliament. 

In  1755,  Robert  Callaghan  was  elected  as  a  Burgess  to  serve  in  Parliament  in  room 
of  John  Cleare,  deceased. 

In  1789,  Dan  Gahan  and  Thos.  Barton  were  thanked  for  their  services  in  Parlia- 
ment, and  promised  the  Corporation's  support  at  next  General  Election.  John 
Taylor  and  Major  Wm.  Ponsonby  represented  the  town  at  the  time  of  the  Union. 
They  voted  against  that  measure. 


COUNTY    TIPPERARY.  153 

The  sum  of  £15,000  was  paid  to  the  families  of  Barton  and  O'Callaghan,  in  equal 
moieties,  as  compensation  for  the  aholition  of  the  Borough.  The  side  on  which  these 
two  members  voted  is  recorded  in  the  original  Red  List  in  Barrington's  "  Rise  and 
Fall  of  the  Irish  Nation." 

LIST  OF  RECORDERS,  1742-1830. 

Robert  Callaghan,  from  1742  to  1754. 

Cornelius  Callaghan,  from  1754  to  1755. 

Wm.  Lyster,  sworn  in  1760. 

David  Walsh,  sworn  in  1774. 

George  Fonsonby,  Recorder,  sworn  in  1780. 

Adolphus  Rhumbold,  sworn  into  the  office  of  Town  Clerk  in  17S4-5. 

Henry  Lloyd  was  sworn  Recorder  in  1795. 

Thos.  Barton,  sworn  Recorder  between  1801  and  1806,  and  resigned  in  1809,  when 

Benjamin  Bennet  Bradshaw  was  sworn  Recorder,  1809. 
John  Cooke  was  sworn  Recorder  in  1830. 

TOWN  CLERK. 

The  office  of  Town  Clerk  and  Recorder  usually  went  together,  hut  on  some  few 
occasions  separate  appointments  were  made.  Thus  Isaac  Ryall  was  Town  Clerk,  and 
Bennet  Bradshaw,  Recorder,  in  1814.  Mr.  John  Doyle  was  Town  Clerk  in  1831. 
Again,  in  1800,  the  Recorder,  Lloyd,  appoints  one  John  Hill  to  be  Deputy  Town 
Clerk. 


154:         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF   IRELAND. 


THE   MANOR   OF   ERLEY,    OR   ERLESTOWN,    COUNTY 
KILKENITY. 

BY  G.  D.  BURTCHAELL,  M.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  Fellow. 
[Bead  May  30,   1904.] 

IN  a  Paper  entitled  "  Topographical  and  Historical  Illustrations  of  the 
Suburbs  of  Kilkenny,"  published  in  the  Society's  Journal,  vol.  iii. 
vXew  Series),  the  late  Mr.  John  Hogan  wrote  as  follows  : — "  Bealach 
Tobin,  ancient  name  Bealach  Urluidhe.  Hence,  says  '  Keating,'  the 
place  is  called  to  the  present  day  Bailie  Urluidhe — that  is,  the  town  of 
blows  or  irresistible  strokes  of  valiant  men.  Urluidhe  is  pronounced 
Erley  or  Erlew,  the  d  being  silent.  Hence  comes  Ballyerley  or  the 
town  of  Earlstown."  The  fact  that  the  Ordnance  Survey,  very  unneces- 
sarily and  improperly,  destroyed  the  distinction  between  Bealach,  a  pass 
or  road,  and  Bailie,  a  town  or  townland,  apparently  led  the  writer, 
whose  knowledge  of  Irish  seems  to  have  been  elementary,  to  imagine 
that  these  words  were  interchangeable  in  Irish.  Of  course,  this  is 
not  so,  and  Keating  would  never  have  written  "  Bailie  "  Urluidhe,  if 
he  meant  "Bealach."  Whatever  resemblance  there  may  be  in  the 
pronunciation  between  Urluidhe  and  Erley,  it  is  extremely  improbable 
that  such  a  combination  of  letters  as  Urluidhe  would  be  rendered  in 
English,  Erley ;  but  in  Irish  it  is  quite  impossible  that  Urluidhe  could 
become  Erley,  as  Mr.  Hogan  asserted,  Furthermore,  apart  from  the 
obvious  fact  that  Bealach  Tobin1  and  Earlstown,  using  the  modern 
spelling,  are  two  different  places,  separated  from  one  another  by  the 
parish  of  Mallardstown,  Mr.  Hogan  proceeded  to  fix  the  site  of  the  battle 
between  the  men  of  Munster  and  of  Ossory,  from  which  the  name 
Bailie  Urluidhe  was  derived,  as  being  midway  between  Callan  and 
Mullinahone,  still  further  away  from  Earlstown.  The  writer  does  not 
appear  to  have  seen  that  if  this  identification  of  the  site  be  correct  it 
destroys  his  theory  about  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Earlstown,  for  he 
offers  no  explanation  as  to  why  the  place  should  derive  its  name  from  an 
event  which  occurred  elsewhere.  The  assertion  he  makes,  that  aged 
people  called  the  locality  "  Ballagh  "  Urluidhe,  is  obviously  incorrect ;  but 
it  is  extremely  probable  that  at  one  time  they  did  call  it  Bailie  an  Erie. 
0' Curry,  writing  in  September,  1839,  says — "The  natives  call  it  Baile  an 

1  Bealach  Tobin  derives  its  name  from  the  family  of  Tobin,  originally  St.  Aubin, 
latine  "  de  Sancto  Albino."  It  was  known  before  the  advent  of  the  Tobins  as 
Beallach  Rathenry — Memoranda  Iioll,  19,  20  Rich.  II.  38  (Repertory  in  Public 
Record  Office). 


THE  MANOR  OF  ERLEY,  COUNTY  KILKENNY.     155 

Iarla,  or  the  town  of  the  Earl ;  but  who  the  Earl  was  they  know  not, 
but  believe  him  to  be  of  the  Butler  family."1  This  was  a  natural 
enough  change  from  the  former  name,  the  origin  of  which,  after  an 
interval  of  over  four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  might  well  have  been 
forgotten. 

Mr.  John  Dunn,  of  Garryricken,  who  appears  to  have  been  well 
informed  on  the  subject,  pointed  out  in  the  Kilkenny  Moderator,  in 
February,  1863,  that  the  word  Erleystown  came  originally  from  an 
individual  styled  John  do  Erley.  Mr.  Hogan,  however,  returned  to  the 
charge.  "But,"  he  writes,  "  Newtown  de  Erley  could  not  have  been 
derived  from  John  the  Knight,  for,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  there  is  no 
family  named  Erley  in  the  list  of  Anglo-Norman  invaders  of  Ireland" 
(yet  he  proceeds),  "and  more  than  a  century  before  the  time  of  this 
John  de  Erley,  a  charter  was  granted  by  William  fitzGeoffrey  de  Marisco 
to  the  Abbey  of  Kells  enabling  them  to  cut  wood  for  the  construction  of 
their  houses  within  the  boundary  of  the  lands  of  John  de  Erlega,"  who, 
he  asserts,  is  "John  of  Erley  or  Urluidhe."  This  last  statement  is 
absurd.  It  is  quite  impossible  that  John  of  Bailie  Urluidhe  could  be 
rendered  in  Latin,  in  which  the  charter  is  written,  Joannes  de  Erlega. 
As  these  assertions  and  ideas  of  Mr.  Hogan  have  gained  currency  through 
being  published  in  the  Journal  of  this  Society,  and  elsewhere,  it  is 
necessary  so  far  to  refer  to  them. 

The  modern  parish  of  Earlstown,  which  formed  the  nucleus  of  the 
ancient  Manor,  comprises  the  townlands  of  Newtown,  Castle  Eve,  Ovens- 
town,  Kilbrickan,  and  Cronoge.  It  is  in  the  barony  of  Shillelogher,  and 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  parishes  of  Burnchurch  and  Tullamain  in 
the  same  barony,  on  the  east  by  Kells,  and  south  by  Mallardstown,  both 
in  the  barony  of  Kells,  and  on  the  west  by  the  parish  and  barony  of 
Callan.  Without  having  recourse  to  any  philological  contortions,  the 
origin  of  the  present  name  can  be  clearly  traced.  Before  the  arrival  of 
the  Normans  this  part  of  the  County  of  Kilkenny  formed  part  of  a  district 
known  as  Coillach  from  its  woody  character,  probably  portion  of  Coill 
o'g-Cathasaigh  referred  to  in  O'lluidhrin's  topographical  poem.  It 
would  be  now  impossible  to  determine  the  exact  extent  of  Coillach.  It 
included,  almost  certainly,  the  parishes  of  Mallardstown  and  Coolagh- 
more,  in  the  latter  of  which  the  name  still  survives.  Coolaghmore 
appears  to  be  identical  with  the  ancient  burgh  of  Coillach,  part  of 
the  possessions  of  William  Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  which 
remained  in  his  hands,  and  those  of  his  successors.  Mallardstown  derives 
its  name  from  William  Maillard,  to  whom  the  same  was  granted  to  hold 
by  one-fourth  of  a  knight's  fee,  while  to  John  de  Erleigh,  Erley,  or  Erie, 
so  called  from  his  Manor  of  Erleigh  or  Erley  near  Beading,  in  Berkshire, 
was  granted  the  New  Town  in  Coillach  to  hold  by  one-half  and  one- 

1  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  11. 1. A. 


156         ROTAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

fourth  of  a  knight's  fee,  and  to  which,  in  course  of  time,  his  family  gave 
their  name. 

There  is  an  outline  of  this  family  given  under  the  name  of  "  Erles  " 
(the  name  being  so  spelled  in  the  Writ  of  Summons  1361/2)  in  Banks's 
"  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage  of  England  "  ;l  but,  with  the  exception 
of  one  slight  reference,  the  connexion  of  the  family  with  Ireland  is  not 
mentioned  by  that  writer.  He  commences  with  William  de  Erleia, 
Erleigh,  or  Erie,  who,  in  1 1 66, 2  upon  the  assessment  of  aid  for  the  marriage 
of  Maud,  the  King's  daughter,  certified3  that  he  held  one  knight's  fee  de 
reteri  feoffamento  by  the  service  of  being  the  King's  Chamberlain;  but 
that  he  held  nothing  de  novo  feoffamento — a  circumstance  which,  says 
Banks,  clearly  points  out  the  antiquity  of  this  family.  The  said  "William 
was  founder  of  a  Priory  at  Buckland  in  Somersetshire,  to  which  he  gave 
the  Church  of  Beckington  in  that  county. 

John  de  Erleigh,  his  son  and  heir,  held4  the  Manor  of  North  Pederton, 
in  the  County  of  Somerset,  of  the  King,  in  fee-farm,  by  the  rent  of 
one  hundred  shillings  to  be  paid  yearly  at  the  Exchequer.  He  likewise 
held5  certain  lands  at  Corsham,  in  Hampshire  (to  which  he  was  heir)  by 
serjeanty.  In  1206,  he  accompanied  William,  Earl  Marshal,  to  Ireland, 
protection  for  his  lands  and  tenants  so  long  as  he  shall  be  in  Ireland 
being  granted  19th  February,  1 206-7. 6  It  was  most  probably  on  this 
occasion  that  he  was  put  in  possession  of  tbe  New  Town  in  Coillach  to 
hold  by  the  service  of  one-half  and  one-fourth  of  a  knight's  fee.  He  was 
in  possession  thereof  in  1210,  as  appears  from  the  confirmation  of  the 
Charter  of  Kells7  in  that  year  by  William  fitzGeoffrey,  which  contains 
the  following  clause  [translation]  : — "  I  have  granted  also  to  my  said 
burgesses  common  of  my  woods,  towards  making  their  buildings,  and 
towards  their  fires,  in  my  woods  on  the  east  of  my  lands  of  Evvena,  and 
on  the  north  of  the  said  land  of  Evvena,  as  far  as  the  lands  of  John  de 
Erlega."  One  of  the  witnesses  to  this  charter  was  William  Maillard,  the 
eponymous  hero  of  Mallardstown.  Evvena  is  obviously  Castle  Eve,  from 
which  it  would  appear  that  John  de  Erlegh  was  not  then  in  possession  of 
those  lands. 

John  de  Erleigh  was  one  of  the  Earl  Marshal's  knights  in  attendance  on 
the  king  in  1212. 6  He  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Henry,  in  or 
before  1215,  for  in  that  year  John  fitzGeoffrey,  by  his  charter,9  confirmed 

1  Vol.  iv.,  p.  1S4.  Banks  quotes  his  authority  for  each  statement  in  the  margin. 
The  name  is  spelled  in  a  variet}'  of  ways.  I  give  it,  in  each  case,  in  the  form  found 
in  the  various  documents. 

*  12  Hen.  II.  (Banks). 

'•'  Hearne's  "  Lib.  Nig.  Scacc,"  vol.  i.,  p.  101  (Banks). 
4  "Lib.  Feed.,"  vol.  i.,p.  707  (Banks). 
■'  Ibid.,  vol. ii.,  p.  133  (Banks). 

r'  Pat.  8  John,  m.  3,  Calendar  of  Documents,  Ireland.  Hereafter  quoted  as 
€.  D.I. 

'  Inrolled,  Pat.  1  Eliz.  dors.  m.  24,  2G1. 
'  Close,  14  John,  m.  4,  dors.  C.  D.  I. 

*  Inrolled,  Pat.  1  Eliz.  dors.  m.  24,  262. 


THE    MANOR    OF    ERLEY,  COUNTY    KILKENNY".  157 

to  the  burgesses  of  Kells  common  iu  his  woods,  &c.  [translation] — "  from 
that  oak-tree  which  stands  in  Gortenclevan  on  the  west  to  the  east  part 
of  my  land  of  Even,  and  from  the  east  part  of  the  said  land  to  the  land  of 
Henry  de  Erlega."  Henry  de  Erleigh  left  two  sons,  who  succeeded  in  turn. 
John,  the  elder,  was  one  of  the  household  (familia)  of  the  Earl  Marshal,  in 
1222. l  He  accompanied  the  Earl  to  Ireland  in  1224.  On  the  8th  May 
in  that  year  Letters  Patent  were  passed  at  Westminster  granting  protec- 
tion until  Christmas  to  John  de  Erelegh,  among  others,  gone  to  Ireland 
with  Earl  Marshal  by  the  King's  order.2  He  was  living  19th  October, 
1229,3  but  died  in  or  before  1230,  for  in  that  year  a  writ  was  directed  to 
the  Sheriff  of  Berks  to  hold  inquisition  as  to  the  lands  of  John  de 
Erlegh.4  It  was  found  that  Henry  de  Erleigh,  Erley,  or  Erie,3  grandson 
and  at  length  heir  of  John  de  Erleigh  (that  is,  of  John  who  died  in  or 
before  1215),  held  one  Knight's  fee  of  the  King  in  capite  in  Erleigh  or 
Erley,  near  Reading,  in  Berkshire,  and  also  the  Manor  of  Somerton  Parva, 
or  Somerton  Erleigh,  in  Somersetshire,  of  the  King  in  capite  by  serjeanty, 
but  the  service  was  at  that  time  unknown.6  Henry  de  Erlegh,  as 
brother  and  heir  of  John,  made  a  fine  with  the  King  for  twenty  marks 
for  his  relief  of  the  lands  which  the  said  John  held  of  the  King  in  chief.7 
In  the  partition  made  in  1247  of  the  possessions  in  Ireland  of  Walter 
Marshal,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  between  his  co-heirs,  the  greater  part  of  the 
County  Kilkenny  fell  to  the  share  of  Pichard  de  Clare,  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Hertford,  and  included  the  homage  and  service  of 
Henry  de  Herlagh  for  one-half  and  one-fourth  of  a  Knight's  fee  in  Nova 
Villa  in  Cullak.8  The  editor  of  the  English  "  Calendar  of  Patent  Polls," 
whose  knowledge  of  the  Irish  language  and  of  Irish  topography  appear 
to  be  equally  profound,  translates  this  "  Newtown  in  Kilcooly  "  !9 

Henry  de  Erleye  was  one  of  the  eminent  men  who  had  summons  to 
the  Great  Council  or  Parliament  convened  in  126010  to  meet  at  London. 
He  died  about  1276,11  being  then  seized13  of  the  Manor  of  Erleigh,  near 
Reading,  leaving  his  heir  in  minority.13 

It  would  seem  that  Philip,  son  of  Henry  de  Erlegh,  predeceased  his 
father,  being  then  seized  of  Northperton.14  An  order  was  made  1 1th  May, 
1275,  to  take  into   the  king's  hands  the  lands  of  Philip  de  Erlegh,  who 

1  Scutage  Roll  (17th  September,  6  Heu.  III.),  Miscell.  Rolls,  Chancery,  No.  S 
[The  Genealogist,  N.  S.,  vol.  i.,  p.  76). 

2  Pat.  8  Hen.  III.,  p.  3,  m.  7,  C.  D.  I. 

3  Pat.  13  Hen.  III.,  m.  2d. 

4  Pat.  14  Hen.  III.,  m.  id. 

5  Collinson's  "  Somerset,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  199  (Banks). 

6  Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  751  (Banks). 
^  Close,  15  Hen.  III.,  m.  7. 

8  Inspeximus  of  Pat.  31  Hen.  III.,  inrolled,  Pat.  8  Ed.  I.,  m.  28  C.  D.  I. 

9  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  1272-1281,  p.  353. 

10  Close,  45  Hen.  III.,  n.  3d.  (Banks). 

11  4  Ed.  I.  (Banks). 

13  Esch.  4  Ed.  I.,  n.  72  (Banks). 

13  Original,  4  Ed.  I.,  Rot.  5  &  19  (Banks)  ;  CI.  4  Ed.  I.,  m.  15. 

14  CI.  2  Ed.  II.,  m.  2. 


158         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

the  "kins  learns  is  dead,  and  cause  inquisition  to  be  made.1  Koesia,  wife 
of  Philip,  was  allowed  her  dower,2  and  John,  his  son,  became  heir  to  his 
grandfather,  being  then,  it  would  appear,  about  four  years  old. 

The  Manor  of  Erley  was  granted  to  the  Bishop  of  Hereford  uutil  the 
heir  of  Henry  do  Erlegh  came  of  age,  being  in  the  king's  wardship.3  How 
the  Irish  lands  were  disposed  of  on  this  occasion  the  existing  records  do 
not  inform  us. 

John  do  Erlegh,  son  and  heir  of  Philip  de  Erlegh,  came  of  age  in  or 
before  January,  1292,  as  it  appears  that  Northperton  was  held  of  the 
kin"-  at  ferni  by  reason  of  his  minority  from  11th  May  in  the  third  year 
of  Edward  I.  to  the  13th  January4  in  the  twentieth  year  of  that  king, 
when  the  king  took  the  said  John's  homage  and  restored  him  to  his 
lands.5 

From  the  inrolments  of  letters  of  attorney  for  persons  of  property  in 
Ireland  remaining  in  England,  it  may  reasonably  be  inferred  that  during 
the  periods  not  covered  by  such  appointments  John  de  Erie  visited  his 
Kilkenny  estate.  On  the  23rd  October,  1299,  John  de  Erie  had  letters 
nominating  Stephen  Wace  and  Philip  Guld6  his  attorneys  in  Ireland  for 
one  year;  26th  July,  1302,  John  de  Erleye  had  similar  letters  for  Philip 
de  Cumberford  and  Philip  Golde  for  two  years  ;7  16th  March,  1305,  John 
de  Erlee  for  the  same  for  two  years;8  20th  June,  1308,  the  same  for  Philip 
Comberford  and  Robert  Elys  for  two  years.9  These  last  appointments 
were  renewed  for  two  years  in  each  case,  23rd  October,  1310,10  23rd 
May,  1313, u  and  1st  November,  1315. 12  In  1315,  John  de  Erie  was 
Sheriff  of  Dorset.13 

About  this  date  a  partition  was  made  between  the  co-heirs  of 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  the  last  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  Avho  had 
been  slain  at  the  battle  of  Eannockburn,  and  the  share  of  Hugh  de 
Spenser,  junior,  and  Alienore,  his  wife,  one  of  the  sisters  and  co-heirs  of 
the  Earl,  includes  one-half  and  one-fourth  part  of  a  Knight's  fee  in 
Nova  Villa  de  Erley  and  Nova  Villa  de  Coyllagh,  which  John  de  Erley 
holds.14 

'  CI.  3  Ed.  I.,  m.  17.  2  CI.  5  Ed.  I.,  m.  S. 

s  Cal.  Tat.  Rolls,  1272-1280,  p.  367  ;  Cal.  CI.  Rolls. 

4  Or  30ih  January,  CI.  2  Ed.  II.,  m.  2. 

5  CI.  22  Ed.  I.,  ni.  8  ;  CI.  2  Ed.  II.,  m.  2. 
'  Or  Guilde,  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls;  Pat.  27  Ed.  I. 

I  Pat.  30  Ed.  I.,  m.  18. 
'  Pat.  1  Ed.  II.,  p.  2,  m.  G. 

II  Pat.  4  Ed.  II.,  p.  1,  m.  12. 
1  •  Pat.  '.)  Ed.  II.,  p.  1,  m.  17. 
14  MSS.  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  E.  3,  20.     The  Rev.  William  Carrigan,  m.h.i.a. 

[History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Diocese  of  Ossory,  vol.  hi.,  p.  32G),  identifies  Nova 
Villa  de  Coyllagh  with  Cooliaghnoo,  the  name  of  a  ruined  church  in  the  townland 
of  Oarr\  ricken,  and  ancient  parish  of  Killamery.  This  appears  to  have  been  a  purely 
i-tical  name,  and  there  is  now  no  trace  to  be  found  of  the  Erie  family  being 
the  owners. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  Nova  Villa  de  Erley,  and  Nova  Villa  de  Coyllagh,  were  names 
of  two  divisions  of  Erlestown. 


6, 

,  C.D.I. 

8 

Pat. 

33  Ed 

.  I. 

.  P- 

1, 

m. 

11. 

10 

Pat. 

6  Ed. 

II. 

.  P- 

2, 

m. 

6. 

12 

Pat. 

8  Ed. 

11., 

P- 

2, 

m. 

6. 

THE  MANOR  OF  ERLEY,  COUNTV  KILKENNY.       159 

On  the  8th  June,  1316,  simple  protection  in  Ireland  for  one  year  was 
granted  for  John  de  Erlegh  staying  in  England  on  the  king's  business.1 
By  the  year  1320  the  name  of  Erleystown  was  fully  established  as  the 
English  name  of  the  parish,  for  in  the  taxation  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory 
made  in  that  year  by  Bishop  llichard  de  Lederede  the  church  is  so 
described  (Ecclesia  de  Erleyeston)  in  the  deanery  of  Kenlys,  where  was 
also  the  chapel  of  Castle  Erleye  (Capella  Castri  Erleye).'-  John  de  Erie 
staying  in  England  had  letters  nominating  John,  son  of  John  de  Erie, 
and  Philip  de  Comerford  his  attorneys  in  Ireland  for  two  years,  23rd 
July,  1321.3 

John,  grandson  of  Henry  de  Erie,  died  in  17  Edward  II.  (1323- 
24),  when  it  was  found  that  he  was  seized  of  the  Manor  of  Erie  aforesaid 
(in  Berkshire),  together  with  the  Manors  of  North  Pederton,  Somerton 
Parva,  and  several  other  Manors  in  the  County  of  Somerset.4 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  also  named  John,  who,  on  6th  April, 
1324,  by  the  name  of  John,  son  of  John  de  Erlegh,  staying  in  England, 
had  letters  nominating  Reginald  de  Frome  and  Robert  de  Ceddre  his 
attorneys  for  two  years  ;5  and  on  12th  June  following  by  the  name  of 
John,  son  of  John  de  Erie,  had  letters  nominating  Philip  de  Commerford 
and  Robert  de  Cheddre  his  attorneys  in  Ireland  for  two  years.6  On  the 
19th  June,  1326.  Robert  de  Quemerford  and  Thomas,  son  of  Simon 
(Fitz  Simon),  were  named  his  attorneys  in  Ireland  for  two  years.7  In  the 
same  year,  1326,  he  was  Sheriff  of  Somerset  and  Dorset,  and  had  the 
Castle  of  Shireburne  committed  to  his  care.8 

Muriel,  late  wife  of  John  de  Erlegh,  and  presumably  mother  of  the 
reigning  lord  of  Erie,  staying  in  England,  had  letters  nominating  John 
de  Hedlegh  and  "Walter  Beynyn  her  attorneys  in  Ireland  for  two  years  on 
8th  May,  I327.9 

On  23rd  September,  in  the  same  year,  John  de  Erie  was  appointed 
collector  of  the  one-twentieth  of  movables  granted  to  the  king  by  Par- 
liament for  defence  against  the  Scots.10  On  13th  October  following 
John  de  Erlegh  had  letters  nominating  Robert  de  Quemerford  and 
John  le  Fitz  Henry  his  attorneys  in  Ireland  for  three  years,11  and  on 
17th  October  an  order  was  issued  from  "Nottingham  to  Arnald  Power,  the 
king's  steward  of  the  County  of  Kilkenny,  not  to  distrain  John  de 
Erlegh,  knight,  for  homage  or  fealty  for  the  lands  he  holds  of  the  king 
in  Ireland,  for  he  has  done  the  homage.12  By  the  name  of  John  de  Erley, 
of  Somerset,  staying  in  England,   Henry  de  Quemerford  and  Henry  de 

1  Pat.  9  Ed.  II.,  p.  2,  m.  14. 

2  Red  Book  of  Ossory — Tenth  Report,  Appendix  V.,  Historical  MS.  Commissioners. 

3  Pat.  15  Ed.  II.,  p.  1,  m.  23. 

4  Original,  17  Ed.  II.,  n.  57,  62  (Banks).  5  Pat.  17  Ed.  II.,  p.  2,  m.  20. 
6  Pat.  17  Ed.  II.,  p.  2,  m.  11.                                  7  CI.  19  Ed.  II.,  p.  2,  m.  5. 

s  Original,  19  Ed.  II.,  Rot.  18  (Banks).  See  also  CI.  1  Ed.  III.,  m.  20;  and  CI. 
1  Ed.  III.,  p.  2,  m.  26. 

»  Pat.  1  Ed.  III.,  p.  2,  m.  24.  10  Pat.  1  Ed.  III.,  p.  3,  m.  IS. 

11  Ibid.,  p.  3,  m.  15.  12  CI.  1  Ed.  III.,  p.  2,  m.  9. 


160         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

Erley  were  appointed  his  attorneys  for  two  years,  6th  July,  1329.1  The 
same  year  he  was  Member  of  Parliament  for  Somerset;  and  in  1331  and 
1332  his  name  appears  in  various  Commissions  of  the  Peace  for  that 
county  as  John  de  Erie,  Erlegh,  Erleye,  and  Erleghe.2 

John  de  Erley  was  among  those  ordered  on  12th  July,  1332,  to  be 
with  the  king  at  Michaelmas  next  ensuing  at  the  place  where  the 
king  shall  ordain  to  take  passage  for  Ireland.3  This  projected  expedition 
was,  as  we  know,  abandoned;  and  on  21st  September,  1332,  Henry  de 
Quemt-rford  and  Thomas  Eitz  Simound  were  appointed  attorneys  in 
Ireland  for  John  de  Erlegh  for  two  years.4 

Eleanor,  or  Alienore,  widow  of  Hugh  de  Spenser,  junior,  having 
remarried  with  William  le  Zouche  de  Mortimer,  she  and  her  husband 
had  license  from  the  Crown,  dated  at  York,  26th  May,  1335, 5  to  quit 
claim  for  themselves  and  the  heirs  of  Eleanor  to  John,  Bishop  of  Ely,  of 
their  right  in  the  Castle  of  Kilkenny,  &c,  and  all  Knight's  fees,  includ- 
ing the  new  town  of  Erlaye,  the  purparty  of  Eleanor,  as  sister  and  co-heir 
of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester  ;  and  on  the  23rd  of  August  follow- 
ing the  Bishop  of  Ely  had  licence  to  grant  the  premises  to  John,  son 
of  John  Hothum,  Knight,  to  hold  to  him  and  the  heirs  of  his  body, 
remainder  to  the  Bishop  in  fee.6 

On  24th  March,  1336,  John  de  Erlegh,  staying  in  England,  had 
letters  nominating  Henry  de  Erlegh  and  Richard  de  Somerton  his 
attorneys  in  Ireland  for  two  years.7  But  later  on  in  the  same  year  he 
visited  Ireland  himself,  for  on  14th  July,  1336,  John  de  Erlegh,  going  to 
Ireland,  had  letters  nominating  Master  Geoffrey  de  "Wroxhale,  parson 
of  the  Church  of  Bekyngton,  and  Robert  de  Somerton  his  attorneys  for 
one  year  with  protection  for  himself.8  He  died,  however,  the  following 
year,9  possessed  of  Erie,  Somerton  Parva,  North  Pederton,  &c,  leaving 
Elizabeth,  his  wife,  surviving,10  two  sons,  minors,  John  and  Richard, 
and  three  daughters — Catherine,  Prioress  of  Buckland  ;  Elizabeth,  wife 
of  Sir  John  Stafford ;  and  Alice,  wife  of  Sir  Nicholas  Poyntz.11  On 
19th  March,  1337,  a  grant  was  made  at  Westminster  to  William  de 
Monte  Acuto,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  of  the  custody  during  the  minority  of 
the  heir  of  the  lands  in  England  and  Ireland,  late  of  John  de  Erlegh, 
tenant  in  chief  with  the  marriage  of  the  heir  ;12  and  on  28th  September 
Elizabeth,  late  wife  of  John  de  Erlegh,  Knight,  staying  in  England,  had 


I  Pat.  3  Ed.  III.,  p.  1,  m.  5.  In  1307,  Henry  de  Erleye,  with  Richard 
Moynauth  and  John  Fitz  John,  held  one  carucate  and  13  acres  at  Ballycallan,  &c. 
(Inq.  p.m.  35  £d.  I.,  No.  47,  m.  39,  Cal.  Documents,  Ireland). 

■-  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls.  3  CI.  G  Ed.  III.,  m.  17  d. 

*  Pat.  6  Ed.  III.,  p.  2,  m.  11.  5  Pat.  9  Ed.  III.,  p.  3,  ni.  33. 

8  Pat.  9  Ed.  III.,  p.  2,  m.  22.  7  Pat.  10  Ed.  III.,  p.  1,  m.  34. 

8  Pat.  10  Ed.  III.,  p-  2,  m.  36. 

9  "About  11  Ed.  III.";  Esch.  11  Ed.  III.,  n.  11  (Banks). 
•     "J  Ibid.,  34  Ed.  III.  n.  77;  Sec.  Numb.  (Banks). 

II  Collinson's  "  Somerset,"  vol,  ii.,  p.  199  (Banks). 
"  Pat.  11  Ed.  III.,  p.  1,  m.  15. 


THK    MANOR    OF    EKLEY,    COUNTY    KILKENNY.  161 

letters  nominating  Walter  Joye  and  John  Boneye  her  attorneys  in  Ireland 
for  two  years.1  Dower  was  assigned  to  Elizabeth,  late  wife  of  John  do 
Erelye,  16th  February,  1339.2  From  1339  to  1344  presentations  were 
made  to  the  Church  of  Bekyngtou  by  the  Crown,  by  reason  of  the 
custody  of  the  lands  and  heir  of  John  de  Erlee,  tenant  in  chief.3  In 
1344  the  Manor  of  Erleystown  was  in  the  king's  hand  during  the 
minority  of  John  de  Erley,  and  on  22nd  November  in  that  year  the 
custody  of  the  Manor  of  Erleyston  was  committed  to  John  de  Balscote.' 
It  appears  from  an  exemplification  of  an  assignment  of  dower,  6th  July, 
1355,  for  Iuette,  who  was  wife  of  John  fitzJohn  de  Hothum,  of  Boudeby, 
of  all  lands  which  were  the  said  John's  in  the  County  of  Kilkenny,  that 
amongst  others  were  assigned  to  her  the  service  and  attendance  of  the 
heir  of  John  Derley,  Knight,  who  held  of  the  said  John  three-fourths  {i.e., 
one-half  and  one-fourth)  of  one  Knight's  fee  in  Erleystown  and  in  Nova 
Coyllagh.3  John  de  Erlee  (or  Erles)  was  one  of  those  summoned  15th 
March,  1 361/2, 6  to  attend  a  great  Council  at  Westminster,  in  order  to 
deliberate  upon  the  disturbed  state  of  Ireland  as  affecting  him  and  others 
holding  lands  in  that  kingdom.7  But  this  writ  by  which  the  said  John 
de  Erie  was  so  summoned  was  addressed  to  the  Sheriff  of  Staffordshire, 
u  whereby  it  is  evident  that  it  was  not  a  call  to  Parliament  in  the  nature 
of  a  creation  of  a  Parliamentary  peerage."8  He  attended  the  Black  Prince 
at  the  battle  of  Najera,  3rd  April,  1367,  and  participated  in  several 
other  engagements  in  Spain,  in  one  of  which  he  was  wounded  and 
taken  prisoner,  and  "as  a  ransom"  was  obliged  to  sell  a  considerable 
portion  of  his  ancient  inheritance.9  It  was,  doubtless,  in  these  circum- 
stances that  he  disposed  of  his  Manor  of  Erlestown  in  the  County  of 
Kilkenny.10  The  Manor  was  conveyed,  apparently  before  1381,  to  John 
Sweetman,  who  on  6th  March  in  that  year  was  appointed  one  of  the 
Keepers  of  the  Peace  in  the  County  Kilkenny.11  He  is  the  first  of  his 
name  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  County  of  Kilkenny,  so  it  seems 
that  he  had  acquired  the  Manor  of  Erlestown,  which  continued  in  the 
possession  of  his  descendants  until  1653,  shortly  before  1381,  but,  quite 
possibly,  some  ten  years  earlier.  Besides  the  Manor  of  Erlestown,  the 
Sweetmans  acquired  other  lands  in  different  parts  of  the  County,  but  it 
is    only   necessary    to    refer    to    Bathculbin    and    Spruiceshaies,    alias 

1  Pat.  11  Ed.  III.,  p.  3,  m.  33.  ■  CI.  13  Ed.  III.,  p.  1,  m.  35. 

3  Pat.  17  &  18  Ed.  III.,  d.  159  (Irish).  i  Cal.  Pat.  Polls. 

5  Pat.  29  Ed.  III.,  d.  147  (Irish). 

6  35  Ed.  III.  (Banks)  ;  Dugdale  Lists  Sum.,  ibid. 

7  Banks  adds,  "in  the  capacity  of  heirs  to  de  Caumville."  This  is  a  mistake. 
The  heirs  of  de  Caumville  were  directed  to  be  summoned  amongst  others. 

8  Dugdale  Lists  Sum.  (Bauks). 

9  Burke's  "  Commoners,"  vol.  iv.,  p.  207. 

lu  He  died  in  1409,  leaving  John,  his  son  and  heir,  who  married  the  daughter  and 
heir  of  John  Pavely,  and  left  one  daughter,  Margaret,  who  married  three  husbands, 
aud  left  issue  one  daughter,  Margaret,  who  became  sole  heiress,  and  married  John 
Erie,  of  Ashburton,  in  the  County  of  Devon,  by  whom  she  had  issue  (Banks). 

11  Pat.  5  Rich.  II.,  p.  1,  d.  205  (Irish). 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  J™- xvi.,  Fifth  Series         *  M 

J  I  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  ber.   i 


1(32         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Garransprusy,  or,  as  it  appears  on  the  Ordnance  Map,  Spruceshay. 
The  latter  adjoins  Newtown,  in  Erlestown,  and  lies  between  it  and 
Rathculbin.  The  lands  are  now  in  the  parish  of  Mallardstown,  hut 
at  the  time  of  the  Down  Survey  were  included  in  Earlstown  parish,  and 
barony  of  Kells.  Rathculbin  would  seem  at  one  time  to  have  been  a 
separate  Manor.  From  the  partition  of  1315  it  appears  that  William 
Kenefeg  held  one-fourth  of  a  Knight's  fee  in  Rathgulby.  It  appears  as 
Raghultheby  in  the  quit-claim  of  1335,  and  in  1355  the  dower  of  Inette, 
who  was  wife  of  John  fitzJohn  de  Hothuni  of  Boudeby,  includes  the 
service  and  attendance  of  tbe  heir  of  Richard  Chever,  who  held  of  the 
said  John  one-fourth  of  one  Knight's  fee  in  Rathgulvy.  On  January 
16th,  1408,  the  King  granted  to  Katherine  Dormond  all  lands,  &c,  in 
Rathgolby,  in  tbe  County  Kilkenny,  being  in  the  King's  band.1  How 
and  when  these  lands  were  acquired  by  Sweetman  is  so  far  unknown. 

The  Manor  of  Erley  or  Erlestown,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
included  the  lands  of  Erlestown  or  Newtown,  and  Castle  Iffe  or 
Castle  Eve ;  Rathculbin  and  Spruice's  haies,  reputed  parcels  of  the 
Manor ;  with  chief  rents  out  of  Caherleske,  Beallaghtobin,  Redmore, 
Kilbrickan,  Maylardstown,  Bueper,  Owenstown  or  Ovenstown,  and 
Kells.2 

Tbe  pedigree  of  the  Sweetman  family  can  be  traced  without  much 
difficulty  from  1381  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Their  history 
during  that  period  does  not  possess  any  features  of  especial  interest.  They 
appear,  from  the  inscriptions  on  their  monuments,  still  to  be  seen  in  their 
parish  Church  of  Erlestown,  now  in  ruins,  and  called  Newtown  Church, 
from  the  townland  on  which  it  stands,  to  have  styled  themselves  Barons 
of  Erley,  in  imitation  of  their  neighbours  the  FitzGeralds,  Barons  of 
Burnchurch  ;  but  they  are  not  included  in  any  list  of  these  titular 
Barons.3 

The  last  lord  of  the  Manor  of  Erlestown  was  William  Sweetman,  of 
Castle  Tfe,  who  succeeded  his  grandfather,  23rd  May,  1605,  being  then 
ten  years  old.  Having  taken  possession  of  his  estate  on  coming  of  age, 
he  had  pardon  of  intrusion  and  alienation  29th  January,  1615-6,  for  a 
fine  of  £10  Irish.  In  November,  1641,  his  tenants  and  servants  carried 
off  the  cattle,  hay,  and  goods  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Aungier  from  the  lands  of 
Croakeswood.1  His  name,  however,  stands  at  the  head  of  the  list  of 
those  who  by  their  early  repentance  redeemed  their  former  failings  by 
submitting  to  the  Cessation  in '43,  the  Peace  in  '46;  to  the  Cessation 
with  the  Earl  of  Inchiquin,  and  on  all  other  occasions  manifested  their 

1  Pat.  10  Hen.  IV.,  p.  2,  49  (Irish).  This  lady,  Katherine  Dormond,  was,  it  would 
seem,  widow  of  James,  third  Earl  of  Ormond,  who  died  7th  September,  1405.  She 
has  been  hitherto  ignored  by  Peerage  writers. 

-  Inq.  p.m.,  5th  April,  1638. 

;  Tbe  inscriptions  are  given  in  the  Rev.  William  Carrigan's  History  and  Anti- 
quitie*  of  the  Diocese  of  Ossory,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  327,  328,  where  are  also  other  particulars 
concerning  the  Sweetman  family. 

*  MBS.  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  p.  2,  5. 


THE    MANOR    OF   ERLEY,    COUNTY    KILKENNY.  163 

good  affection  to  His  Majesty's  Service,  and  who  constantly  adhered  to 
the  Peace  in  '48. :     A  Transplanter's  Certificate  was  signed  for  him  by 
the  Republican  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue  in  Kilkenny,  2nd  January, 
1652-3,  and  his  estate  was  forfeited.     It  then  comprised  the  lands  of 
Earlstown  (or  Newtown)  and  Castle  efe-  containing  together  1127  acres 
3  roods,  plantation  measure,  and  also,  which  were  not  part  of  the  Manor, 
the  lands  of  Fowkestown,  in  the  parish  of  Outrath,  73  acres  2  roods. 
Ratkculbin  and  Spruce's  hayes  were  then  in  the  possession  of  his  son, 
John.     He  married  in  accordance  with  a  settlement  made  20th  April, 
1604,3  when  he  was  but  nine  years  of  age,  Joan,  illegitimate  daughter  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Walsh,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  by  whom  he 
left  five  sons,  John,   Edward,  Pierce,  Francis,  and  Nicholas.     He  was 
living  in  January,  1661/2,  when  he  and  his  son,  John,  petitioned  the 
King  for  restoration  of  their  estate,  then  in  the  hands  of  Captain  Baker.4 
John  Sweetman,  the  eldest  son,  was  returned  in  the  Down  Survey  as 
the  owner  of  Rathculbin  and  Spruce's  hays,  containing  475  plantation 
acres.     For  him  a  Transplanter's  Certificate  was  signed  20th  September, 
1653  ;  but  whether  he  ever  went  to  Connaught  or  not  is  doubtful.     In 
his  will,  dated  1st  June,  1672,  he  describes  himself  as  "  of  Castle  Ife." 
This  will  was  proved  17th  April,    1690,  when,  in  consequence   of  the 
repeal  of  the  Act  of  Settlement  by  James  II. 's  Parliament,  his  heir  would 
have  become  entitled  to  his  former  estate.     He  married  Beale,  daughter  of 
Henry  Archer,  by  whom  he  left  an  only  daughter,  Mary.     She  married, 
first,  Hugh  Conway,  a    gentleman  who   would    have    become    entitled 
under  the  Act  of  Repeal,  just  mentioned,  to  the  lands  of  Ballyconway, 
in  the  County  of  Clare.     He  made  his  will  as  "of  Castle  Iffe,"  10th 
May,  1690,  and  left  three  sons,  by  the  eldest  of  whom,  Patrick  Conway, 
of  Magestown,  County  Kilkenny,  the  will  was  proved  18th  November, 
1702.      His  widow   had  then   married  a  gentleman  named  Comerford. 
The  defeat  of  James  II.  prevented  any  of  the  Acts  of  his  Parliament  taking- 
effect,  and  thus  the  Manor  of  Erlestown  finally  ceased  to  exist. 

In  the  meantime  the  lands  of  the  Manor  had  been  divided  among 
several  persons.  436  acres  7  perches  were  allotted  and  set  out  to  Captain 
Henry  Baker  in  satisfaction  of  £479  13s.  -id.  for  his  service  in  England 
promiscuously  with  the  arrears  for  his  service  in  Ireland  in  the  town 

1  Carte  MSS. 

2  la  a  Paper  entitled  "  The  Prims  of  Johns  well :  an  Episode  of  the  Irish  "Wars," 
by  W.  ().  Cavenagh  (The  Genealogical  Magazine,  vol.  ii.,  p.  91),  it  is  stated  tbat  a 
Colonel  John  Prim,  sent  to  Ireland  as  Chief  Engineer  during  the  administration  of 
Stratford  [sic),  "  purchased  an  estate  in  County  Kilkenny,  between  Callan  and  Wells 
(sic),  -where  he  built  himself  a  residence  on  an  island  in  the  '  King's  river,'  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  of  '  Castle  Eve,'  the  remains  of  which  are  still  to  be  seen."  No 
such  "  Colonel"  is  known  to  have  existed,  and  his  purchase  and  building  of  Castle 
Eve  are  as  mythical  as  himself.  The  first  of  the  Prim  family  known  to  have  settled 
in  County  Kilkenny  was  Abraham  Prim,  who  paid  25.  hearth-money  for  a  house  at 
Buollicomin  (Ballycommon),  parish  of  Rower,  in  1664. 

3  Inq.  (Exchequer),  1605. 

4  Cal.  State  Papers  (Ireland),  1660-1662,  p.  672. 

M  2 


1(54        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

and  lands  of  Castleiff  and  Newtown,  &c.  This  gentleman  was  M.P. 
for  Callan  in  the  Parliament  which  met  after  the  Bestoration  in  1661, 
but  died  1662-3.  He  married  Anne,  widow  of  Thomas  Dethick,  and 
daughter  of  Edward  Blennerhassett,  by  whom  he  left  four  sons  and 
three  daughters.  His  widow  was  rated  at  14s.  for  hearth-money  for 
Castle  eeffe  in  1664,  and  married  soon  after,  as  her  third  husband, 
George  Say.  To  them  and  John  Baker,  the  eldest  son  of  Captain  Henry 
Baker,  the  greater  part  of  the  lands  of  Earlstown  (or  Newtown)  were 
confirmed  under  the  Act  of  Settlement,  17th  July,  1667. *  John  Baker 
subsequently  sold  part  of  his  estate  to  Bichard  Shee,  of  "Washeshayes 
(now  Sheestown).2  Hence  the  division  of  Newtown  into  Newtown 
Baker  and  Newtown  Shea.  Another  portion  of  Newtown  was  after- 
wards acquired  by  Patrick  "Walsh,  or  "Welch,  of  Killiny,  and  thus  got 
the  name  of  Newtown  "Welch  ;  but  this  portion  was  not  constituted  a 
separate  townland. 

Bathculbin  and  Spruce's  hayes  were  set  out  to  Colonel  Daniel  Axtell, 
the  Bepublican  Governor  of  Kilkenny,  who  was  executed  at  Tyburn, 
19th  October,  1660,  for  his  participation  in  the  execution  of  Charles  I., 
having  been  in  command  of  the  troops  on  guard  at  the  king's  trial.  The 
lands  set  out  to  him  with  those  of  the  other  regicides  were  under  the  Act  of 
Settlement  vested  in  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  II.,  and  on  the 
sale  of  that  monarch's  estate  by  the  Trustees  of  Forfeited  Estates,  in 
1703,  Bathculbin  and  Spruce's  hayes  were  purchased,  with  some  other 
lands  in  County  Kilkenny,  by  the  well-known  Lord  Chancellor,  Sir 
Bichard  Cox.3 

A  final  word  may  be  said  of  the  only  member  of  the  Sweetman 
family  who  attained  to  any  distinction.  Nicholas  Sweetman  was  probably 
a  son  or  grandson  of  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  "William  Sweetman,  last 
Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Erley.  He  was  born  in  1696,  and  having  entered 
the  priesthood  became  Vicar-General  of  the  diocese  of  Perns.  On  20th 
September,  1744,  he  was  nominated  by  the  Pretender,  James  III.,  to  be 
Bishop  of  Ferns,4  was  appointed  by  the  Pope,  Benedict  XIV.,  by  brief 
dated  25th  January,  1745,  and  his  faculties  were  granted  in  audience 
9th  May  following.6  He  died  19th  October,  1786,  and  the  following 
account  of  him  appeared  in  "Walker's  Hibernian  Magazine  for  November 
in  that  year  : — "  In  Wexford,  aged  90,  the  Bight  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas 

1  Inrolled  oth  October,  1667  ;  Pat.  19  Char.  II.,  p.  6,  dors.  54.  Other  grantees  of 
portions  of  the  Manor  -were  William  Baxter,  William  Bradley,  and  the  Earl  of 
Ranelagh. 

2  Cal.  State  Papers  (Domestic),  1691,  p.  252. 

a  Inrolled  SOth  June,  1703  ;  Pat.  2  Anne,  p.  9,  fac.  45. 

4  The  JacobUe  Teeragc,  by  the  Marquis  of  Ruvigny  and  Raineval  (1904),  p.  229. 
The  B,onian  Catholic  Bishops  in  Ireland  were  appointed  on  the  nomination  of  the 
titular  James  III.,  1701-1766 — a  fact  not  hitherto  noticed  by  ecclesiastical  writers. 
A  list  of  these  appointments  is  given  in  The  Jacobite  Peerage. 

!'  The  Episcopal  Succession  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  A.n.  1400  to  1875,  by 
W.  Muzk-re  Brady  (Home),  1870. 


THE    MANOR    OF    ERLEY,  COUNTY    KILKENNY.  165 

Sweetman,  titular  Lord  Bishop  of  Ferns,  which  Bishoprick  he  had 
enjoyed  42  years  ;  he  was  born  in  the  County  Kilkenny,  of  the  family 
of  the  Sweetmans  of  Castle  Eve,  near  Callan,  barons  of  Erley  for  ages, 
until  the  year  1653.  He  had  been  taken  up  and  confined  in  the  Castle 
of  Dublin  upon  a  malicious  charge  of  high  treason  during  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Duke  of  Dorset  in  the  year  1752  ;  but  the  producing  of  all 
his  papers  and  correspondence  with  the  Court  of  Rome  proved  highly 
honourable  to  himself  and  singularly  advantageous  to  the  Roman 
Catholics  of  Ireland."1 

1  A  similar  notice  of  his  death  in  Finn's  Leinster  Journal,  1st  November,  1786,  stated 
•'  His  father  had  lost  a  small  estate  in  the  aforesaid  county  by  the  late  revolution, 
and  his  grandfather  a  very  large  one  hy  Cromwell's  sanguinary  proscriptions."  The 
Bishop  had  two  brothers — Captain  Patrick  Sweetman,  who  died  unmarried,  in  1771, 
and  Michael  Sweetman,  of  Collopswell,  County  "Wexford,  who  died  in  August,  1776, 
having  married  Joan  Koch,  and  left  four  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  youngest  son, 
Michael  Sweetman,  of  Newbawn,  or  Collopswell,  married  Elizabeth,  only  daughter 
of  Nicholas  Fitz  Henry,  of  Gobbinstown,  and  was  grandfather  of  Laurence  Sweetman, 
Esq.,  j. p.,  now  of  Ballymackesy,  County  "Wexford. 

A  branch  of  the  Sweetman  family  settled  at  an  early  period  in  the  County  Dublin, 
where  they  wTere  established  in  the  sixteenth  century.  From  this  branch  the  Sweet- 
mans  of  Longtown,  County  Kildare,  and  of  Drumbarrow,  County  Meath,  appear  to 
be  descended. 

The  arms  of  Sweetman,  of  Castle  Eve,  and  of  the  Dublin  family,  were  the 
same — Per  pale  gules  and  chequy  azure  and  argent,  on  the  dexter,  an  eagle  displayed 
dimidiated  or.  A  different  coat  appears  on  the  monument  at  Newtown,  which  has 
been  described  by  the  Rev.  William  Carrigan. 


166         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


ON  SOME  COUNTY  CORK  OGHAM  STONES  IN  ENGLISH 

MUSEUMS. 

BY  K.  A.  STEWART  MACALISTER,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

[Submitted  June  18,  1906.] 


r 


Vhe  Ogharn  stones  from  Ireland  contained  in  English  museums  are 
nine  in  number — three  in  the  Pitt-Rivers  Museum  at  Oxford,  and 
six  in  the  British  Museum.  The  former  are  three  fragments  respec- 
tively from  Cockhill  in  County  Kerry,  and  from  Coolineagh  and  Knock- 
rour  in  County  Cork.  The  latter  are  an  amber  bead  with  a  magical 
inscription  from  Ennis,  County  Clare,  with  three  stones  from  Rooves- 
more,  and  one  each  from  Coolineagh  and  Kilberihert,  all  in  County  Cork. 
On  the  Cockhill  and  Ennis  inscriptions  I  have  already  said  all  I  have 
to  say  in  my  "Studies  in  Irish  Epigraphy,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  15,  125.  I 
therefore  pass  them  over  here,  and  proceed  to  a  discussion  of  the 
remaining  stones,  most  of  which  are  of  considerable  interest.  All,  as 
will  be  seen,  come  from  County  Cork. 

1.  Coolineagh,  No.  I.  (Brash,  p.  131). 
This  stone  is  a  tiny  fragment,  evidently  part  of  a  larger  inscription. 
Brash  gives  the  inscription  correctly — 

II ,  ,  ,  ,  •  V 


'  "     'Mill"     "II  I  IA 
~|  d         I  N  I  S     E  r 

Jcl  L 

It  is  broken  off  close  to  the  initial  and  final  letters.  This  may  be  ma]q 
inise[.  .  .  ;  the  name  inisi  occurs  on  the  Kilfountain  Ogham  near  Dingle, 
and  we  also  find  inissionas  at  Ballintaggart  in  the  same  district.  Principal 
Rhys  suggests  maqi  ini[s  ...  on  one  of  the  Drumloghan  stones.  The 
fragment,  however,  is  so  small  that  Ave  can  only  guess  at  its  original 
meaning. 

2.  Coolineagh,  No.  II.  (Brash,  pp.  121,  132). 

This  stone  seems  to  have  been  first  published  in  our  Journal  by 
Mr.  "William  Williams,  of  Dungarvan,  from  a  copy  supplied  him  by 
Mr.  Wmdele.  This  appeared  in  the  volume  for  1856-7,  p.  335. '  The 
inscription  is  said  to  be  from  Glounagloch,  and  is  read  as  follows  : — 

III MM  ,     ///  /.lllll  ,  ,  ,  ■    //// 

"MM    Ml  "  ///  / //// II 

T         V      L      U      L        C         0  NO    M  A       Q  E  ST  I  h 

1  J  borrow  the  reference  from  Brash.  Mr.  Williams  translated  it,  "Tulo-atone 
(tic)  of  Conn  of  the  plain  of  Agril !  " 


COUNTY    CORK    OGHAM    STONES  IN    ENGLISH   MUSEUMS.       167 

Mr.  Brash  searched  for  this  stone,  hut  failed  to  find  it ;  he  presumes 
the  copy  as  given  by  Windele  to  be  nearly  correct,  and  divides  it  Tul 
JJlcong  maqe  Stil,  '  Grave  mound  of  Ulcong  son  of  Stil '  (p.  121). 

Mr.  Brash,  however,  found  another  stone  from  Coolineagh,  which  he 

records  elsewhere  (p.   132)  in  his  book.     The  inscription  was  to  him 

indecipherable ;    he    gives   the   following    as    being  all   he  could  make 

out : — 

../■lllll...  ,'  / 

I  '/ II 

O  M  A         Q  V       .    ...  M  ...     AM        I  L 


Now,  if  the  second  of  the  above  lines  be  placed  before  and  con- 
tinuous with  the  first,  it  will  be  evident  that  these  two  transcripts 
represent  one  and  the  same  inscription.  Brash  has  dropped  the  t  of 
Windele's  "  tululcong,"  and  one  score  of  the  ng;  while  on  the  other 
line  he  has  inserted  an  o,  and  Windele's  st  has  become  b  .  .  .  am. 

This  becomes  clearer  when  we  examine  the  original,  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  is  a  small  block  of  limestone,  square  in  section, 
tapering  to  the  top.  Unfortunately  a  large  flake  is  broken  from  the  top, 
carrying  away  the  whole  of  the  scores  that  were  there  engraved. 

The  inscription  commences  as  usual  on  the  left  angle,  runs  up  over 
the  top  and  down  the  right  angle.  Brash  has  in  this  case,  as  in  one  or 
two  others,  read  the  second  angle  in  the  wrong  direction.  The  whole 
reads — 

7,11111 ///// /// II       II  ,     .  ■ 

/'  "    "I///// II  ///  —  1 1 1 1 '     111! 

MA         a  IBK  IL  XGESADAIDES 

N 

about  twenty-five  scores  being  lost  with  the  fracture. 

This  legend,  imperfect  though  it  be,  is  of  quite  unusual  interest.  The 
first  point  to  consider  is  its  formula.  There  are  two  classes  of  inscrip- 
tions which  commence  with  an  initial  maqi — those  in  which  the  maqi  is 
an  intrinsic  part  of  the  first  name  (as  in  maqi-liag  maqi  eeca  from  Bally  - 
eightragh),  and  the  very  small  group  in  which  it  is  a  relational  word 
(as  in  maqi  tkeni  saliciduni,  '  Of  S.  son  of  IV  from  Cwm  Gloyn).  Our 
inscription  cannot  be  restored  in  accordance  with  the  formula  of  the 
Ballyeightragh  stone,  as  there  is  not  room  in  the  fracture  for  the  com- 
pletion of  the  name  bei  .  .  .  .,  the  missing  maqi,  and  the  initial  letters 
of  the  obviously  imperfect  .  .  .  noes.  On  the  other  hand,  the  second 
formula  is  highly  improbable.  If  we  were  to  interpret  the  inscription 
as  maqi  bei  .  .  .  kges  adaides,  '.'  Stone  of  the  son  of  B.,  of  A.,"  which  is 
the  verhation  into  which  it  would  seem  naturally  on  this  theory  of  the 


163         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

reading  to  divide,  we  should  be  obliged  to  explain  how  adaides,  a  mas- . 
online  name,  comes  to  bear  a  feminine  termination.     It  is,  of  course,  not 
absolutely  inadmissible  that  this  should  be  the  case,  but  it  requires  con- 
sideration before  it  can  be  allowed. 

I  venture  to  submit  an  alternative  reading,  which  gives  to  the  second 
name  the  gender  that  would  seem  proper  to  it.  But  I  am  obliged  to 
assume  a  mistake  on  the  part  of  the  engraver.  I  would  suggest  that 
what  he  meant  to  cut  was 

L 
MAQI-BRI-    ....    IXGENE    SAD  A  IDES, 

N 

'Of  MacB.'s  daughter,  of  S. '  ;  but  deceived  by  the  sequence  of  two 
similar  groups  in  the  copy  he  was  transferring  to  the  stone,  his  eye 
passed  them  over.  Perhaps  he  himself  was  ignorant  of  the  meaning  of 
what  he  was  copying ;  in  any  case,  it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  the 
omission  of  the  two  letters  marked  with  an  asterisk,  if  the  following  be 
supposed  to  be  copied  without  sufficient  care  : — 

/// H_ 

///'*'   I II II-"  'III  I ' 

* 

I  have  divided  ixgexe  sadaides  in  preference  to  engenes  adaides,  for 
the  following  reason.  The  oldest  form  of  the  word  for  "  daughter  "  in 
the  genitive  case  would  be  inagenes.  This  we  do  not  find  in  its  primi- 
tive form  in  Ogham ;  when  it  appears,  as  on  the  Kilbonane  stone,  it  has 
already  dropped  its  s.  This  Coolineagh  example  shows  us  a  still  later 
form,  where  the  vowel  between  the  n  and  the  g  has  dropped,  and  the 
two  letters  have  coalesced  into  ng.  It  would  therefore  not  be  probable 
that  the  s  would  here  be  restored. 

I  have  not  come  across  any  parallel  close  enough  to  quote  for  either 
of  the  names  on  the  stone.  The  initial  bri  occurs  once  only  elsewhere 
on  an  imperfect  stone  at  Drumloghan.  It  may  represent  some  such  name 
as  Brntan,  which  is  found  in  the  Martyrology  of  Donegal. 

One  peculiarity  of  the  inscription  is  very  noteworthy.  It  is  a  well- 
marked  illustration  of  the  second  name  in  the  formula  being  that  of  the 
owner  of  the  monument.  Examples  of  this  are  not  easy  to  identify,  as 
the  ambiguity  of  sense  is  usually  complete  ;  it  is  quite  impossible  to  tell, 
a  priori,  whether  doveti  maqqj  cattini  at  Ballintaggart  means  '  Of  D.  son 
of  C.,'  or  '  of  C.  son  of  D.'  The  normal  syntactic  construction  leads  us 
to  prefer  the  former  in  most  cases  ;  but  the  Camp  stone,  conunett  moqi 
i  oxcri,  is  the  monument  of  Curi,  not  of  Cunett,  who  is  his  ancestor.  This 
is  shown  by  the  associated  epitaph  in  Roman  letters.  Again,  at  Buck- 
land  Monachorum  in  Devon,  dobuni  fabbi  fili  enabarbi  is  the  monument 
of  Enabarros,  son  of  Dobunos  the  smith,  for  the  associated  Ogham  reads 
kxabark,  and  ignores  the  paternal  connexion. 


COUNTY   COEK   OGHAM   STONES  IN   ENGLISH   MUSEUMS.      169 

3.  Knockkour  (Brash,  p.  132). 

For  reasons  that  will  presently  appear,  it  is  important  to  recall  the 
history  of  this  stone  as  given  hy  Brash.  It  was  found  in  a  disused 
burial-ground,  I  believe  wrongly  called  Keelboultragh  by  Mr.  Brash,  by 
the  tenant  of  the  land  (a  Mr.  Coakley),  and  by  his  landlord  was  presented 
to  Mr.  "Windele.  From  "Windele's  collection  it  was  purchased  by  General 
Pitt-Rivers,  by  whom  it  was  bequeathed,  with  the  rest  of  the  ethnological 
museum  which  bears  his  name,  to  the  University  of  Oxford. 

Mr.  Brash  gives  the  reading  mtjddossa  m(a)qqa  at  .  .  .,  which  is 
correct,  save  that  the  inserted  a  in  the  second  word  never  can  have 
existed.  The  angle  is  quite  uninjured,  and  never  bore  any  character  in 
the  place  indicated. 

The  reading  is  thus  vitiated,  as  we  might  have  expected  from  internal 
evidence,  muddossa  is  unlike  anything  ever  heard  of ;  and  maqa  is 
an  unusual  form.  It  occurs  twice  in  Oghams,  once  at  Gowran,  where 
maqa  mucoi  is  apparently  an  error  or  contraction  for  maqi  mucoi  ;  and  once 
at  Ballintaggart,  where  maqa  mailagni  is  meant  for  maqam  (gen.  plural) 

MAILAGNI. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  in  passing  that  there  is  a  little  knob  on  the 
angle,  and  the  sharp  edge  round  the  base  of  this  knob  looks  like  a  vowel- 
notch  that  would  turn  the  fifth  letter,  o,  into  u.  But  a  second  look  at 
the  place  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  convince  the  decipherer  that  this 
notch  has  no  phonetic  value. 

Having  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  fragment  of  inscription 
(which  is  broken  off  just  at  the  third  score  of  the  t  of  "at")  cannot 
bear  the  meaning  extracted  from  it,  or,  indeed,  any  other,  if  read  in  the 
direction  followed  by  Mr.  Brash,  let  us  try  the  effect  of  inverting  the 
inscription.     This  gives  us 


/■MM    i  IN  , 


]- 


II    I  Mil/  '  "WW"/ 

N         MAC  C        O     L        L      U     M 


f 

Sir  S.  Ferguson1  gives  "  s  aann  mac  collum  "  as  a  possible  alterna- 
n  o 
tive  reading  of  the  inscription.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  had  the 
least  doubt  that  the  inscription  is  genuinely  ancient.  This,  however,  I 
now  take  upon  myself  to  deny.  I  consider  that  the  fragment  contains  the 
name  of  a  certain  Teresa  Ami  Mac  Collum,  who  can  hardly  have  lived  at 
a  period  very  far  remote  from  our  own.  I  suggest  Teresa  as  a  likely 
and  admissible  restoration  for  the  broken  first  name ;  no  doubt  others 
may  occur  to  the  reader. 

1  Rhine!  Lectures  on  "  Ogham  Inscriptions,"  p.  94. 


170  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

The  inscription  thus  allies  itself  with  the  "  Aongus"  inscription  at 
Bweeng,  the  famous  Mount  Call  an  monument,  and  the  "Columcil" 
inscription  in  Dublin  Museum  (see  our  Journal,  1902,  p.  39),  as  being  the 
work  of  some  of  the  modern  peasantry.  It  seems  to  have  been  scratched 
on  the  stone  with  a  file,  or  some  such  iron  tool.  I  do  not  think  that  it 
was  cut  with  intent  to  deceive,  like  the  bogus  inscription  from  Cathair 
aa  Martineach  at  Glenfahan  ;  no  one  on  the  spot  seems  to  have  profited 
pecuniarily  from  its  discovery.  Probably  the  fair  Teresa,  or  her  sweet- 
heart, or  whoever  else  may  have  cut  the  inscription,  had  no  other  purpose 
in  view  than  filling  up  some  idle  moments  with  a  harmless  ostentation 
of  knowledge  of  the  Ogham  alphabet. 

That  Ogham  survived  till  quite  a  late  date  among  the  Irish  peasantry, 
and  was  used  by  them  in  the  eighteenth  century  before  the  character 
attracted  scientific  or  pseudo-scientific  attention,  is  well  known.  An 
interesting  illustration  of  its  use  is  to  be  found  in  a  fine  ms.  of  the 
Iomurlhddh  na  mBard,  written  in  1726  by  the  one-handed  scribe,  Pol 
Ruillis,  and  now  in  my  collection  of  Irish  mss.  On  a  blank  page  a  note 
is  scribbled  partly  in  Ogham,  partly  in  Irish  characters,  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  scribe  of  the  whole  ms.,  as  follows  : — 

Aid  Donchoth  Macnamara  r(o)-bhocht,  fair  air  md  thig  leat  ("Nf  beo.5 
not)  Don  eolac  6ip  cuigpe  cu  p6m  cfa  an  Ouine  lp  mfan  Ifom  *) — 
1  Donough  Macnamara  is  very  poor,  help  him  if  you  can.  A  contraction 
is  enough  for  the  learned  [I  need  not  state  it  in  full],  for  yourself  will 
know  who  is  the  man  I  mean.' 

In  another  ms.,  written  about  the  same  time,  is  the  Irish  mnemonic 
poem  wherein  the  tradition  of  the  characters  was  preserved.2  There  are 
also  rules  for  coll  and  consoine  Ogham,  which  are  simple  ciphers  wherein 
for  vowels  and  diphthongs  are  substituted,  in  the  one  case  groups  of  c's  in 
various  positions,  in  the  others  combinations  of  consonants.  The  writer 
of  this  ms.,  Thomas  O'Connor,  gives  as  specimens  of  these  vagaries  his 
own  name.  In  the  one  case  it  is  Tccmcs  oo  Ccccnccccbcr ,  in  the  other 
TdlrnhhsdlcdlncftbUhr  ! 

Seeing  that  the  Ogham  was  so  familiar  a  plaything  among  the 
peasantry  of  the  eighteenth  century,  it  is  not  a  matter  of  surprise  that  a 
peasant  girl's  name  should  have  been  scratched  in  that  character  on  a 
stone. 

I  have  a  squeeze  of  this  inscription  presented  by  Colonel  Lane-Fox 
f Pitt-Rivers)  to  Sir  S.  Ferguson,  to  which  is  attached  a  label  giving  an 
account  of  the  discovery  of  the  stone  similar  to  that  given  by  Brash. 
There  is  also  a  squeeze  of  the  dints  fragment  with  a  similar  label, 
on  which  is  written : — "  A  small  fragment  about  12  inches  by  6  inches, 
and  2  inches  thick — very  clean  and  sharp.    R.  B[rash].    Same  locality  as 

1  The  marking  of  long  vowels  and  the  orthography  is  as  given  in  the  ms. 

2  See  the  Appendix  to  this  paper. 


COUNTY  CORK  OGHAM   STONES  IN  ENGLISH  MUSEUMS.       171 

A.  [i.e.  the  'Muddossa'  stone].  As  it  now  stands  it  reads  '  Dinis' 
with  a  x  above ;  but  as  it  is  evidently  a  fragment  and  probably  the  top 
of  an  inscription,  it  may  perhaps  have  been  the  remains  of  maqtnis. 
I  sent  a  copy  of  this  inscription  to  Mr.  R.  Brash,  of  Cork,  who  said  he 
had  never  seen  the  fragment  before. — A.  Lane-Fox." 

This  note  suggests  a  query.  The  fact,  of  which  Brash  was  evidently 
unaware,  that  the  two  stones  came  from  the  same  place,  and  the  fact  that 
the  scores  are  of  suspiciously  similar  type,  together  raise  the  question 
whether  the  dinis  stone  be  not  of  similar  origin.  Can  it  be  that 
Teresa's  sweetheart  was  called  Denis,  and  that  he  cut  his  own  name  on 
the  second  stone,  adapting  the  orthography  to  local  pronunciation  ? 

The  Kilberihebt  Stone  (Brash,  p.    122). 

Mr.  Brash  tells  the  curious  story  of  the  preservation  of  this  inscrip- 
tion by  a  connoisseur  in  "  oddly-shaped  stones  "  who  was  struck  by  its 
resemblance  to  a  coffin.  "Whether  he  attempted  to  improve  his  specimen 
by  knocking  off  part  of  the  pillar,  does  not  appear  ;  at  any  rate,  we  have 
only  the  upper  portion  of  the  inscription.  Fortunately  the  missing 
letters  can  be  restored  with  tolerable  certainty. 

The  inscription  is  accurately  transcribed  by  Brash — 

■  Mi  Mill,1 M  111  i  ;■  ■  ■  ,/'/// II  I  ...  ■ 

/  '  ■*''*/  '  illll '  '  '  ' 

O      T  M  A       Q  IMA  Q  I  R  I  T  E 

III! 1  III,,/////, /////,    ,,, 


'/////'  "  "  | ///// 

CO  I  C         O     B  I       3S         I  R  I 

He  treats  it,  however,  as  though  it  were  complete.  This,  clearly,  is 
not  the  case ;  there  can  be  little  or  no  doubt  that  the  inscription 
originally  ran 

COLABOT     MAQI     MAQI-EITE     JIAQI     MTTCOI     COBIBIEI, 

'  Of  Colabot,  son  of  Mac-Bite,  a  son  of  the  tribesman  of   Cairbre.' 

There  is  no  other  Oghamic  name,  save  colabot,  ending  in  ot  ;  and 
coi  can  hardly  be  anything  else  than  the  termination  of  mucoi.  Brash, 
it  is  true,  gives  the  Tulligmore  stone  as  reading  maqi  laseg  on  one  angle, 
and  ott1  maqi  he  on  another.  This  interpretation  of  that  difficult 
inscription  is,  however,  quite  inadmissible. 

The  name  colabot  occurs  as  coillabbotas,  with  the  s-genitive  pre- 
served, at  Bockfield  ;  as  collabota,  with  the  s  dropped,  but  the  vowel 
of  the  genitive  termination  preserved,  at  Dromana,  County  Waterford  ; 
and  as   colabot,   with  the   entire   external   inflexion  dropped,  again  at 


1  He  has  only  one  t  in  the  text,  hut  his  plate  gives  two,  which  is  correct. 


17-2         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Rockfield,  as  here.  It  thus  is  an  instructive  illustration  of  the  successive 
decay  of  terminations  which  affords  us  our  sole  criterion  for  dating  the 
majority  of  Ogham  legends.  As  Coelbad,  it  figures  not  infrequently  in 
ms.  literature. 

maqi-kite  is  one  of  the  common  metronymics  like  maqi-eecias  and 
maqqi-mucoi-dovintas,  which,  as  has  often  heen  noticed,  seem  to  present 
a  survival  of  the  Pictish  custom  of  reckoning  genealogy  through  the 
mother.  In  its  primitive  form  this  name  was  itaqos-eiteas,  and  appears 
as  such  (in  the  genitive)  on  a  very  old  stone  at  Coolnagort  in  Kerry. 
The  name  also  appears  at  Rockfield,  -without  its  sibilant. 

The  third  name,  coeibiei,  is  simply  Cairbre  spelt  with  an  unusual 
use  of  the  auxiliary  vowel,  sometimes,  though  not  always,  expressed  in 
Ogham  writing.  As  an  example,  we  may  quote  the  interesting  Gowran 
stone,  which  gives  us  the  name  usually  written  eecias  in  the  form 
ebacias,  and  thereby  offers  valuable  testimony  that  it  was  pronounced 
eracias. 

I  have  already  ("  Studies  in  Irish  Epigraphy,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  80)  pointed 
out  the  curious  parallelism  between  this  inscription  and  the  group  from 
Rockfield,  County  Kerry,  now  at  Adare  Manor.  Two  of  these  stones 
read  respectively : — 

1.  COILLABBOTAS   MAQI    COEBI    MAQT    JIUCOI    QEEAI 

2.  1TAQI-EITTE   MAQI   COLABOT   HAQI    1IOCOI    QEKAI 

If  (as  I  have  already  suggested  in  the  above-named  work)  we  might 
suppose  the  Kilberihert  stone  to  belong  to  a  member  of  the  same  family — 
as  the  coincidence  of  names  suggests — sojourning  among  strangers,  we  can 
easily  understand  how  coebi  might  slip  into  coebei.  It  is  not  at  all 
unlikely  that  the  owner  of  the  Kilberihert  stone  was  a  son  of  the  mac-bite 
of  the  second  of  the  two  stones  from  Rockfield,  who  was  a  son  of  the 
i.oillabbot  of  the  first  of  these. 

The  Roovesmoee  Stoxes  (Brash,  p.  148). 

These  three  great  stones  bear  inscriptions  which  rank  among  the 
most  difficult  in  Ogham. 

I.  The  first  is  a  fine  but  rough  monolith.  The  scores  are  perfect 
except  at  the  top,  which  is  broken  ;  and  some  letters  must  have  been  lost. 
The  inscription  extends  over  two  angles,  running  up  one  and  down  the 
other,  and  is  as  follows  : — 


1 

,/,lll 

Ill 

/ 1 

Mil,  ■    , 

•   1    1    1 

1 

A 

M 

'III 
A     V 

11'/' 

L  A  M  A  T 

T            I 

'   1 
A 

III/'" 
h     M      U 

C      o 

I 

.    . 

• 

i   i   i   .       i 

,   f 

V 

, , ,  ///// . 

Ml A'     '  '///,       I  i  , 

V      It,  I  A     V  I  A  K       E        U     A       S 


COUNTY  CORK  OGHAM  STONES  IN  ENGLISH   MUSEUMS.       173 

Mr.  Brash  reads  the  second  angle  upwards,  without  offering  any  inter- 
pretation. Bishop  Graves  also  reads  it  upwards,  and  renders  it  as  Latin, 
Care  Paitair  TJdi  =  Care  Pater  audi.  The  d  of  audi  is  two  scores,  which, 
after  many  examinations  of  the  original,  I  cannot  think  are  intended 
for  a  letter :  they  seem  to  be  edges  of  spalls. 

The  triphthong  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  line  is  unique.  Even 
if  we  restore  maqi-kuei,  which  is  the  most  probable  way  of  filling  the 
gap,  we  still  have  a  very  unusual  vocalic  combination.  The  name  may 
be  compared  with  uaqqi-iaki  on  one  of  the  Ballintaggart  stones  to 
which  we  shall  have  to  refer  presently :  or  it  may  be  worn  down  from 
avak — which  enters  as  an  element  into  the  name  avarati  on  a  Welsh 
stone. 

The  formula  in  which  the  insci'iption  is  written  must  be  noticed 
carefully.  There  are  very  few  inscriptions  indeed  in  which  mtjcoi  is 
not  preceded  by  haqi  with  or  without  a  name  between  the  words.  In 
the  Journal  for  1897,  p.  227,  I  have  given  a  list  of  such  inscriptions,  to 
which  there  is  nothing  to  add.  Taking  into  consideration  the  apparently 
feminine  form  of  anavlamattias,  it  may  be  questioned  whether  the 
construction  be  not  inverted  all  through  upon  this  monument,  and 
whether  we  are  not  to  construe  "  stone  of  Anavlamatt's  tribesman  Mac- 
Euri's  grandson  Aker" — the  last  being  the  name  of  the  individual 
commemorated. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  I  transcribe  intervocalic  x  by  k,  as  I  have 
done  in  my  "Irish  Epigraphy."  For  this  I  have  been  taken  to  task 
more  than  once  ;  and  perhaps  I  may  take  this  opportunity  of  putting 
forward  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  complete  case  for  this  transliteration. 

First,  those  who  maintain  that  this  letter  is  p,  must  explain  why, 
on  the  two  Welsh  biliterals  which  require  this  letter,  the  scribe  ex- 
pressly avoided  cutting  the  character  in  question.  "Turpill"  on  the 
Crickhowel  monument  is  written  with  -^-,  not  -^  ;  and  I  have  said 
before,  and  can  only  repeat,  that  -^-  and  -V-  seem  to  me  to  be  as 
distinct  characters  as  do  -m-  and  j-j-[.  The  Kenfig  stone  gives  another 
character  for  p,  also  different  from   ^-. 

Secondly,  let  us  examine  the  stones  on  which  the  character  occurs. 
In  some  it  is  unquestionably  a  vowel ;  these  are  Cooldorragha,  Camp, 
Caherciveen,  West  Letter,  Tinnehally,  Ballyspellan — most  likely  also, 
the  two  broken  fragments  from  Coolineagh  (if  this  be  genuine)  and 
Coolnagort ;  probably  also  St.  Olans  and  Parknasilla. 

On  the  remaining  stones  where  this  character  is  found  (I  leave  the 
Scottish  stones,  which  I  do  not  understand,  out  of  account)  the  letter  is 
a  consonant.  These  are  Ballintaggart  (axevkitti),  Whitefield  (maxini), 
■Coolnagort  (toicaXi),  Aglish  (oggodiXa),  lloovesmore  (aXekas),  Tullig- 
more  (lasXogi),  and  about  half  a  dozen  stones  which  bear  the  word 
Xoi. 


17-4         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

The  Coolnagort  stone,  with  the  name  tociaxi,  is  associated  with 
others  hearing  toicaci.  These  are  all  contemporary— if  anything,  the 
stones  with  c  are  older  than  that  with  X.  This  is  against  toicax  being 
the  actual  spelling,  toicac  the  translation,  of  a  pre-Goidelic  name  toicap. 
Xor  do  the  other  stones  of  the  district  show  reason  to  expect  any 
such  Brvthonisms  or  non-Goidelic  forms.  The  scribe  of  the  monument 
of  Votepore  at  Llanfallteg  cut  the  name  in  both  languages,  because  both 
languages  were  spoken  in  the  district ;  hence  we  find  on  that  important 
stone  voiepoeigis  in  Latin  translated  into  votecoeigas  in  Ogham.  But 
the  conditions  are  quite  different  round  Coolnagort,  and  there  is  no 
sufficient  reason  for  finding  two  such  divergent  forms  for  the  same  name 
as  toicac  and  xoicap  within  one  family  group  of  monuments. 

The  much-discussed  axevbitti  inscription  at  Ballintaggart  might 
more  reasonably  be  indicated  as  an  argument  for  p  ;  for  the  more  I  think 
over  it,  the  more  I  feel  that  the  St.  Vigean's  inscription,  deosten 
ipeuoeet  ett  foecus,  is  to  be  read  as  '  the  monument  of  Drosten, 
Ipevoret,  and  Forcus,'  and  that  the  Ballintaggart  inscription  gives  us 
some  form  of  the  second  name.  But  this  form  may  just  as  well  be 
Goidelic,  aketeitxi  (for  aqev.),  as  Pictish.  Indeed,  the  fact  that  it  has 
assumed  a  Goidelic  case-ending  makes  this  all  the  more  probable. 

The  Whitefield  stone  is  one  of  especial  obscurity  ;  but  I  may  say  that  to 
me  it  seems  at  least  as  probable  that  it  is  meant  to  be  read  gosoctea 
smosac  maki  ki,  l  '  Of  G.  S.  son  of  IS",  (the  owner  of  the  monument 
having  two  names  like  teillunt  dunocati  at  Crickhowel),  as  that  it  is 
gosocieas  hosac  jiapeni,  '  Of  G.  Mosac  of  Mapinius,'  leaving  a  wide  range 
of  conjecture  as  to  the  possible  meaning  of  the  middle  word. 

The  Aglish  inscription,  if  read  oggodika,  gives  us  a  form  of  a 
well-known  name,  legudeca,  which  has  lost  its  initial.  I  do  not  know 
that  anything  more  satisfactory  can  be  made  of  it.  The  second  letter  is 
not  l,  but  a  damaged  g.  The  lloovesmore  stone,  so  far  as  I  can  tell,  adds 
little  to  the  question;  for  whether  we  readAPEEAS  or  akeeas,  we  do  not 
get  a  name  to  which  I  can  discover  a  parallel.  The  Tulligmore  stone 
leaves  us  in  a  similar  predicament. 

There  remain  the  group  with  X01  upon  them.  This  word  Principal 
llhys  reads  poi,  and  regards  as  a  relational  word  meaning  son,  hoy, 
or  the  like.  It  seems  to  me  a  difficulty  in  the  way  of  this  explanation 
that  the  word  is  always  followed  by  other  relational  words,  with  a 
significance  little  if  at  all  different  from  this  meaning  alleged  for  it. 
Thus  we  have  at  Legan,  in  County  Kilkenny,  lobbi  X01  maqqi  mtjccoi 
bbtwt  8  where  there  is  a  singularly  clumsy  accumulation  of  relationships. 
Even  the  Monataggart  stone  is  no  exception ;  it  has  not  juaqi  or  atucor, 

1  It  is  immaterial  for  the  argument  whether  we  read  O'onocle  Aanwsac,  Gosoctea 
Smosac,  or  Goioctcan  Moauc  ;  and  malci  At  or  male  Ini. 

2  I  have  some  doubts  about  the  reading  of  the  last  name,  but  that  does  not  matter 
here. 


COUNTY   COKK    OGHAM  STONES   IN  ENGLISH   MUSEUMS.      175 

but  it  gives  nexa,  which  is  a  relational  word  meaning  '  nephew,'  on 
four  or  five  stones.  It  is  true  Principal  Ehys  has  seen  the  difficultv, 
and  makes  poi  a  suffix  to  the  first  name  and  equivalent  to  a  prefixed 
MAQtir ;  if  so,  what  are  we  to  make  of  nexxal(a)minacca-poi,  in  which 
the  relational  word  next  a  is  already  prefixed  ? 

Though  the  word  is  usually  spelt  with  a  diphthong,  one  of  the 
L'allintaggart  stones  gives  it  to  us  spelt  X1 :  this  inscription  reads 
maqqjiaki  X*  haqqi  aruccoi  dovvinias — another  example  of  the  coexistence 
of  the  alleged  suffix  with  a  prefixed  relational  word.  This  spelling  is  the 
connecting-link  with  the  case  which  to  me  seems  to  explain  the  mystery. 
There  is  a  stone  from  Ballinrannig,  now  at  Chute  Hall,  near  Tralee, 
which  bears  the  legend,  cci  caminx  maqqi  catxini  ;  this  I  have  endeavoured 
to  interpret  as  *  This  (is)  of  Caminos  son  of  Cattinos,'  treating  cci  as  a 
demonstrative  particle  (Proto-Celtic  *kei;  Latin,  ce,  as  in  hicce;  Greek, 
e/cet).  The  doubled  c  seems  to  show  that  the  scribe  knew  the  letter 
to  be  something  different  from  the  ordinary  c;  for  though  too  much 
stress  may  easily  be  laid  on  the  contrast  between  single  and  double 
letters  in  Ogham,  they  are  sufficiently  unusual  when  initial  to  call  for 
notice  and  explanation.  According  to  this  view  xoi  is  the  native  word 
rendered  in  the  Latino-Groidelic  inscriptions  by  hic-iacex,  which,  to  the 
engravers,  did  not  mean  '  here  lies,'  as  they  almost  invariably 
constructed  it  with  the  genitive  case.  On  one  of  the  Ballyknock  stones 
we  again  find  cci.  I  examined  this  stone  lately,  and  satisfied  myself 
that  the  reading  is  (a)nm  duli  cci  haw  ebk(a)s(?i)  :  "This  (is)  the 
iitulus  of  Dulos,  son  of  Ebrasos."  There  is  some  uncertainty  about  the 
patronymic. 

To  sum  up  :  where  the  scribes  of  the  biliteral  inscriptions  required  a 
p,  they  did  not  use  this  character ;  and  where  the  character  occurs,  it 
gives  at  least  as  good  a  result  in  every  case  if  rendered  by  a  guttural  as 
if  rendered  p,  and  in  some  cases  the  result  seems,  to  my  possibly 
prejudiced  mind,  rather  better. 

II.  The  second  Iloovesmore  stone  is  in  a  perfect  state,  and  reads — 

/■I  ill  I  ■  ,  .  , /////INI 

/  '  ' '  • '  .  ' ' '  '////i II I  I 

MA  a  I  E         R  C  I  A  S 

/.Mill /  


/•         ""urn  vuiii  — 

M  A       Q  I  V    A    L  AM       N  I 

preserving  for  us  the  name  of  Mac-Ercias,  son  of  Valamnos. 

The  first  of  these  names  is  well  known,  and  we  need  not  dwell  upon 
it  here.  The  second,  which  is  the  Fallamhain  of  the  Martyrology  of 
Donegal,  is  interesting.  It  is  probably  cognate  with  the  tribal-name  on 
the  other  stone;  the  two  stones  most  likely  belong  to  one  family.     It 


176         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF    IRELAND. 

^eenis  in  fact  to  be  derived  from  the  tribal-name  by  an  inversion  of  its 
component  elements ;  if  we  take  anavlamattias  and  cut  off  the 
case-ending  ias  and  the  (diminutive?)  termination  ait,  we  are  left  with 
axa-v[a]lam,  which  bears  to  valam[a]n-i  the  same  relation  that  babki- 
vexdi  bears  to  vexdvbaki  on  the  Llandwke  inscription. 

III.  The  third  Koovesmore  stone  is  very  hard  to  read.  It  seems 
to  begin,  exceptionally,  on  the  right-hand  angle  running  downward,  and 
to  finish  by  running  up  the  left-hand  angle  to  the  top. 

The  inscription  is 

,  ■  .  ,  1  I  ,111!,,  , 


■  /////■/,.,  I  I  1  I _lj  // 1   , 

"•/////'/ Mil'  7/  '  ' 


vedacu  is  no  doubt  the  same  as  Fethchu,  and  soglni  the  same  as 
Seighin,  both  of  which  names  are  found  in  the  Martyrology  of  Donegal; 
while  tobika  (which  reappears  with  its  sibilant  genitive  as  tabibeass 
on  a  stone  now  at  Beaufort,  near  Killarney)  is  probably  to  be  compared 
with  Tibir,  the  name  of  a  woman  of  the  Tuatha  De  Danann  mentioned 
in  the  Kennes  Dindshenchas  as  the  eponym  of  Magh  Tibra. 

It  is  not  easy  to  decide  whether  there  be  any  connexion  between  the 
inscriptions  on  the  two  angles.  I  have  thought  that  I  detected  a 
-vowel-point  before  the  t  of  tobiea,  which  might  be  the  last  letter  of 
maqa,  a  nominative  corresponding  to  vedacu.  The  rest  of  the  word,  if 
it  ever  existed,  has  been  completely  carried  away.  It  is  possible, 
however,  that  the  two  inscriptions  are  really  independent,  and  that  we 
have  here  an  example  of  the  rare  case  of  one  stone  bearing  two  separate 
memorials. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 

"With  regard  to  the  Knoekrour  stone,  it  should  be  said  that  the 
licv.  Father  Itussell,  p.p.,  of  Coachford,  in  answer  to  a  query  which  I 
addressed  to  him,  kindly  informed  me  that  the  name  MacCollum  no  longer 
exists  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  is  not  even  traditionally  remembered. 
This  puts  the  writing  of  the  inscription  back,  probably,  at  least  a 
generation  before  it  came  to  Windele's  notice. 

I  may  notice  that  I  have  recently  found  a  yet  more  modern  example 
of  the  lapidary  use  of  Ogham.  One  of  those  people  who  never 
can  see  an  ancient  monument  without  playing  the  fool,  has  cut  in 
"-ham  letters  the  name  Seumas  ua  Baird  (anglice,  James  Ward)  on  the 
Ogham  stone  at  ltathgobbane,  near  Fermoy. 


COUNTY  CORK    OGHAM    STONES   IN    ENGLISH  MUSEUMS.      177 

The  interpretation  of  the  word  Xoi>  suggested  in  the  foregoing  paper, 
would  he  vitiated,  hoth  as  regards  sound  and  sense,  if  the  most  recent 
transcripts  of  two  Ogham  stones  he  adopted.  One  is  the  Donard 
stone,  where  Professor  Rhys  has  lately  read  iacini  Xoi  matati  ;  evidently 
the  demonstrative  value  assigned  ahove  to  X01  W1H  n°t  work  in.  The 
other  is  the  Connor  stone,  No.  II.,  where  we  have,  according  to  the 
same  authority,  cageas  boi  maqi  vobaeaci.  Here  we  could  not  avoid 
equating  boi  to  poi,  and  so  reading  the  X  mark  as  p. 

I  had  hoped  to  he  able  to  revisit  the  Donard  stone  (which  I  had 
previously  read  iaqini  xoi  maqi  ...,),  hut  found  it  impossible  to 
make  time  to  do  so.  I  must  therefore  be  content  to  leave  this  part 
of  the  question  in  suspense.  But  I  have  lately  spent  a  considerable 
time  over  that  most  exacting  inscription,  Connor  II.,  and  have  arrived 
at  conclusions  different  from  any  of  the  numerous  readings  already 
published.     My   rendering  is  : — 

Mil.    .7 ■  II  ,.,,/,  I  II  I  I /////■  II  I  I  ■  ,  ■  ■  ■ 

'  // Mill /  "  "  'III  "I  '/////  '         ,,T"" 

CAGI        AS         BADEMAQ  I  VOUARAC  I 

E  N 

The  first  name,  I  think,  was  meant  to  be  cagianade,  but  the  scribe 
made  the  fourth  interspace  of  the  n  a  little  too  wide,  in  order  to  avoid  a 
crack  in  the  stone,  so  turning  the  letter  into  sb  ;  and  he  accidentally 
omitted  the  ad,  and  inserted  it  afterwards.  Evidently  he  wrote  cagiane 
first,  the  four  equidistant  vowel-points  of  the  e  being,  as  compared  with 
the  rest  of  the  minute  scores,  rather  large  and  conspicuous.  In  correcting 
his  mistake,  he  has  made  the  first  of  these  vowel-points  into  an  a  ;  turned 
the  next  two  into  d  by  endeavouring,  not  quite  successfully,  to  prolong 
them  over  on  to  the  h  surface  ;  and  made  the  fourth  into  the  second 
vowel-point  of  an  e,  inserting  one  faint  dot  before  it  and  two  after  it. 

Thus  boi  disappears  from  the  inscription,  and  we  are  left  with 
cagianade  maqi  vobaeaci.  This  I  take  to  be  the  tomb  of  a  Pict  named, 
in  Goidelic,  Vobardcos,  and  to  give,  in  accordance  with  Pictish  custom, 
his  maternal  relationship  ;  for  cagianade  is  most  probably  feminine.  A 
namesake  of  this  person  is  commemorated  on  a  monument  at  Aboyne,  in 
Aberdeenshire,  which,  like  the  St.  Vigean's  stone,  I  am  inclined  to  treat 
as  the  memorial  of  three  persons,  NeJiht,  Vrobbac,  and  Cennevv,  the  sons  of 
Talluorrh,  or  of  whatever  nominative  the  genitive  Talluorrh  may  represent. 
The  metathesis  is  due,  as  I  understand  it,  to  the  mishearing  or  mispronun- 
ciation of  a  foreign  (Pictish)  name  by  the  Goidels  among  whom  the  Connor 
monument  was  set  up;  Vrobacos  slipped  into  Vobrueos,  just  as  I  once 
noticed  the  name  of  the  Yorkshire  town  Selly  becoming  Sebly  in  the 
mouth  of  a  chance  fellow-passenger  who  was  unfamiliar  with  that  part 
of  England.  Later,  a  false  etymology  probably  connected  it  with  brecc, 
'  speckled '  ;  and  as  Fobrecc  the  name  appears  in  the  Lebor  Brecc  glosses 
to  the  Feilire  of  Oengus. 

Jour.  R  .S.A.I.  j  Z°\  XVI"  ™r   SeHeSc-       I  N 

J  (  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.  ) 


178        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


APPENDIX. 

The  following  is  the  mnemonic  rhyme,  exactly  as  it  appears  in  Thomas  O'Connor's 
ms.,  for  remembering  the  Ogham  alphabet.1  A  slightly  different  version  is  printed 
by  Mac  Cm  tin,  and  by  Connellan  :  — 


bdC  na  haonap  bom  latii  beip 

ILllS  bfp  5cm  eipleip 

peanClNN   cpmp,  SlllL  ceacpap 

5ari  ceap 
Ip  Nlllrl  con  a  coiseap. 

11 OC  na  haonap  bom  laim  elf 
OlllTJ  bip  50  nbeignf 
reiNC  epiup,  ceacpap  bo  COLL 
Q  na  c6i5eap  nf  cealam. 

111111N  piap  cappna,  m6p  an  mob 
Dtp  bo  §ORr,  cpmp  bo  MiacaL 
SCTCGlC  na  ceacpap  san  boilge 
■RlllS  na  c6i5eap  compoigce 

aUlll  na  haonap  cappna  anuap 

OMM  bip  50  nbea^cnuap 

UVt    cpiup,   ea§a6   ceacpap,    na 

ceal 
iplO$aO  cona  coiseap. 

eQbQD  na  cpuip  nm  an  gepaob 
OIT?  na  buaile  buij;  blaccaom 
LllLeOHH  na  luib  bom  leac  beap 
llkip  CU15  ugbap  oipceap. 

Ceicpe  pleapgci  a  nipiM  dpb 
Dom  leac  beap  bameap  50c  bapb 
0  hocc  aihariCOLL  ma  le 
Oo  leucaoib  cle  na  cpaobe. 


L  one  at  my  light  hand, 
L  two  without  mistake, 
F  three,  S  four  without  wasting, 

And  N  with  its  five. 

H  one  at  my  left  hand, 
D  two  with  lineament, 
T  three,  four  to  C, 
Q  five,  I  do  not  hide  it. 

M  away  through,  great  the  fashion, 
Two  to  G,  three  to  NG. 
ST  four  without  sorrow, 
R  five  compounded. 

A  one  through  from  above, 

0  two  with  good  recollection, 
U  three,  E  four,  hide  it  not, 

And  I  with  its  five. 

EA  a  cross  about  the  branch, 

01  a  soft,  delightful -shaped  circle, 
UI  a  loop  to  my  right  side, 

As  an  author  has  understood  fitness. 

Four  twigs  in  lofty  IA 

Every  bard  strikes,  on  my  right  side. 

Eight  AE,  of  good  renown, 

On  the  left  side  of  the  branch. 


1  I   have    retained    O'Connor's    spelling     and    accentuation   in   spite    of    some 
naccuiacies. 


[To  face  page  179. 


(  179  ) 


NOTES  ON  JERPOINT  ABBEY,  COUNTY  KILKENNY. 

BY  RICHARD  LANGRISHE,  Fellow. 
[Read  May  30,   1905.] 

rPHE  references  to  this  abbey  in  the  early  volumes  of  the  Journal  of 
this  Society  are  but  few  and  far  between.  It  is  stated  at  p.  78  of 
vol.  iii.,  that  it  was  then  the  intention  of  the  hon.  secretaries  (Rev. 
James  Graves  and  John  G.  A.  Prim)  shortly  to  draw  up  a  brief 
historical  and  architectural  account  of  it,  towards  which  a  Mr.  ltichard 
Johnston,  architect,  bad  presented  a  series  of  very  beautiful  scale 
drawings  of  its  details,  and  a  view  of  the  east  end  of  the  building,  taken 
before  the  repairs,  then  lately  executed,  were  commenced.  This  very 
laudable  intention  of  the  Secretaries  was  never  carried  out ;  and  it  was  at 
the  instance  of  the  Kilkenny  local  Committee  that  the  author's  notes 
were  compiled,  and  read  at  the  Society's  meeting  in  Kilkenny,  on  the 
30th  May,  1905.  Since  the  reading  of  these  notes,  the  very  fine  work 
on  the  "  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Diocese  of  Ossory,"  by  the  Rev. 
William  Carrigan,  c.c,  m.e.i.a.,  has  appeared  ;  and  as  it  contains  most  of 
the  extracts  from  the  State  Papers,  and  other  documents  relating  to 
Jerpoint  Abbey,  which  the  writer  had  quoted,  as  well  as  a  considerable 
amount  of  original  matter  unnoticed  before,  on  the  same  subject,  the 
whole  forming  an  excellent  and  most  probably  an  exhaustive  history  of 
the  community  of  Jerpoint,  it  is  considered  unnecessary  to  repeat  these 
historical  extracts  in  this  paper ;  therefore  the  writer  has  resolved  to 
confine  his  remarks  chiefly  to  the  architecture  of  this  abbey  church,  as 
regards  the  periods  of  the  erection  of  its  various  parts,  and  to  the 
illustration  of  the  most  interesting  of  its  sepulchral  monuments  by 
means  of  rubbings,  original  drawings,  and  photographs. 

There  is  no  reference  whatever  in  the  "  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  " 
to  Jerpoint :  none  of  the  monasteries  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory  have  been 
so  favoured ;  and  it  is  to  the  writings  of  an  Englishman  in  the 
seventeenth  century  that  we  have  to  turn  for  an  authentic  account  of 
its  charter. 

Sir  "William  Dugdale,  Garter  King  of  Arms,  in  vol.  ii.  of  Ifonasticon 
Anglicanum,  at  p.  1028,  quotes  from  the  English  Patent  Roll  of  34 
Ed.  III.,  3,  p.  3,  m.  14,  per  inspeximus.  Under  the  heading  of 
"  Abbatia  de  Jereponte  " — Carta  Johannis  Comitis  Moretonirc,  donatorum 
concessiones  recitans  et  confirmans — 

Johannes  dominus  Hibernise  et  conies  Moretonite,  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis. 
Abbatibus,  Comitibus,  Earonibus,  Justieiariis,  Constabulariis,  et  omnibus  Ministris 
et  Ballivis  et   fidelibus  suis  Francis  et  Anglis  et  Hiberniensibus  de  tota  Hibernia, 

N2 


180         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

salutem.  Noveritis  me,  divini  amoris  intuitu,  et  pro  salute  aniniae  nieae  et  omniu 
antecessorurn  et  successorum  meorum,  concessisse  et  praesenti  carta  mea  confirmasse 
Deo  et  ecclesise  Beatse  Marios  de  Jeriponte  et  monachis  ordinis  Cisterciensis  et 
fratribua  eorum  ibidem  Deo  servientibus,  omnes  donationes  terrarum  et  tenemen- 
torum  quas  Hibernienses  eis  fecerunt  rationabiliter  ante  primum  adventum  Comitis 
Ricardi  in  Hiberniam  :  et  nominatim  rationabilem  donationem  quam  Dunivaldus  Rex 
Ossorite  eis  fecit  de  terris  subscriptis  ;  Terram  viz: — Balleocbellam  cum  omnibus 
pertinenciis  suis  in  qua  Monasterium  ipsum  situni  est,  et  terram  Cassel  Cosbsin ;  et 
terram  Tigi  Glassini ;  et  terram  Baleynarich ;  et  terram  Baleychecbani ;  et  terram 
Balevellela  :  et  terram  Baley  Longsiu ;  et  terram  Guari ;  et  Macbogva.il,  et  Eoda  cum 
omnibus  pertinentiis  ipsarum  terrarum  in  longitudine  etlatitudine  ;  et  terram  Bunbili 
[Dunbili'r]  et  terram  Eaichosalicb,  et  Muliam  Mobruocb,  et  terram  Triticiadoir,  et  ter- 
ram Raichellela,  et  terram  Keltoskadub,  et  terram  Ardeben,  et  terram  Raicbeda  et  Seit 
Gurth,  quae  pertinent  ad  Raicbeda,  et  sunt  collaterales  fiedae  residui,  et  terram  de 
Raicbamackellich,  et  terram  Casslieremaicb  et  terram  Magletb,  et  terram  Balietbnai, 
Mieig,  Aretb.  Has  siquidem  terras  omnes  concessi  et  confirniavi  prasdictis  monacbis 
in  liberam  et  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam,  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis,  in 
longitudine  et  latitudine  et  cum  omnibus  terminis  et  divisis  et  metis,  quae  ad  prse- 
scrintas  terras  pertinent,  sicut  carta  memorati  Dunvaldi  Regis  testatur  et  distinguit. 

Concessi  etiam  et  confirniavi  eis  villam  Kell  Rudi  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis, 
quam  babent  de  dono  Felicis  episcopi  Ossoriae.  Concessi  etiam  eis  omnes  terras  et 
omnia  tenementa,  quas  eis  rationabiliter  collata  sunt  post  primum  adventum  comitis 
Ricardi  in  Hiberniam,  et  quas  de  ccetero  eis  rationabiliter  collata  erunt,  ab  bominibus 
de  lingua  mea  in  Hibernia ;  scil.  ex  dono  Manasseri  Arsic,  terram  de  Dadurles  in 
Uthoh,  ex  donatione  ejusdem  et  Ricardi  filii  Folconis,  Balemacgillore  Weig  in  Arewy 
campo,  et  communiam.  Ex  donatione  praedicti  filii  Folconis  terram  prope  grangiam 
Raitbellela.  Et  ex  donatione  Jobannis  filii  Roberti  villam  totam,  quas  vocatur 
Cloban,  et  alio  nomine  dicitur  Dunchsobi  in  Congtella.  Et  ex  dono  Jobannis  de 
Lenbal  partem  terra?  eujus  pars  vocatur  Raitbdomnail,  quae  est  prope  grangiam 
Raitbellela,  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis,  et  terminis  et  metis  ipsarum  terrarum,  sicut 
carta;  donatorum  testuntur  et  distinguunt.  Quare  volo  et  firmiter  praecipio,  quod 
prefati  monacbi  habeant  et  teneant  bene  et  in  pace,  libere  et  quiete,  integre  et 
plenarie,  bonorifice  et  pacifice  omnes  terras  et  tenementa  suprascripta  cum  omnibus 
pertinentiis  suis,  in  bosco  et  piano,  in  pratis  et  pasturis,  in  herbagiis  et  turbariis, 
in  moris  et  mariscis,  et  omnibus  aliis  locis  et  rebus,  et  pertinentiis  ipsarum  terrarum, 
cum  omnibus  libertatibus  et  liberis  consuetudinibus  suis,  in  liberam  et  puram  et 
perpetuam  elemosinam,  libera  et  quieta  et  soluta  ab  omni  servicio  et  consuetudine 
et  exactione  seculari.  Testibus  biis,  Stepbano  Ridel,  Cancellario  meo,  Tbeob.  "Walteri, 
■\Yillelmo  de  Wenneville,  Rogero  de  Plan,  Willelmo  Parvo,  Roberto  Flandrensi,  Rogero 
Tirel,  Ricardo  Tirel,  Amiliico  de  Bello  Fago,  Giraldo  filio  Morici,  Magistro  Benedicto 
de  Rauns.  Ricardo  Aaron,  Ric.  Udval,  Radulfo  de  Cu-ecestre,  Clericis ;  Manassero 
Arsic,  apud  Leicestriam. 

Translation. 

John,  Lord  of  Ireland  and  Earl  of  Moreton,  to  the  Archbishops, 
Bishops,  Abbots,  Earls,  Barons,  Ministers,  and  Bailiffs,  and  to  all  his 
faithful  French,  English,  and  Irish  of  all  Ireland,  greeting — 

Know  ye  that  I  through  divine  love  and  for  my  soul's  health,  and 
that  of  all  my  ancestors  and  successors,  have  granted,  and  by  my  present 
charter  have  confirmed  to  God  and  the  church  of  St.  Mary  of  Jeripont, 
and  to  the  monks  of  the  Cistercian  Order  and  their  brethren  serving 
God  therein,  all  the  donations  of  lands  and  tenements  which  the  Irish 
have  properly  made  to  them  before  the  first  coming  of  Earl  llichard  into 


NOTES    ON    JERPOINT    ABBEY,  COUNTY    KILKENNY.        181 

Ireland ;  and  expressly  the  reasonable  donation  which  Domnal,  King  of 
Ossory,  made  to  them  of  the  underwritten  lands,  the  land,  viz.  : — 
Balleochellam  with  all  its  appurtenances  in  which  the  Monastery  itself 
is  placed,  &c,  with  all  the  appurtenances  of  the  same  lands  in  length 
and  breadth,  and  the  land  Dunbill,  &c.  Forasmuch  as  I  have  granted  and 
confirmed  all  these  lands  to  the  aforesaid  monks  in  free,  and  pure,  and 
perpetual  alms,  with  all  their  appurtenances  in  length  and  breadth,  and 
all  terminals,  bounds,  and  metes,  which  belong  to  the  aforesaid  lands, 
as  the  charter  of  the  already-mentioned  King  Domnal  bears  witness 
to  and  distinguishes.  I  have  granted  also  and  confirmed  to  them  the 
vill  of  Kell  ltudi  (Kilree)  with  all  its  appurtenances,  which  they  have 
by  the  gift  of  Felix,  Bishop  of  Ossory.  I  have  granted  also  to  them 
all  the  lands  and  tenements  which  are  properly  bestowed  on  them 
since  the  first  coming  of  Earl  Richard  into  Ireland,  and  those  which 
were  afterwards  properly  bestowed  on  them  by  men  of  my  tongue 
in  Ireland,  that  is  to  say,  by  the  gift  of  Manasserus  Arsic,  the  land 
of  Dadurles  in  TJthoh,  of  the  gift  of  the  same  and  of  Richard  Fitz 
Fulco,  Ballemacgillore  Weig  in  the  plain  of  Arewy,  and  the  common. 
By  the  gift  of  the  aforesaid  Fitz  Fulco,  the  land  near  the  grange  of 
Raithellela.  And  by  the  gift  of  John  Fitz  Robert,  the  whole  Till  which 
is  called  Clohan,  otherwise  known  as  Dunehsohi  in  Congtella.  And  by 
the  gift  of  John  of  Lenhall,  part  of  the  land,  which  part  is  called 
Raithdomnail,  which  is  near  the  grange  of  Raithellela,  with  all  the 
appurtenances  and  bounds  and  metes  of  the  said  lands,  as  the  charters 
of  the  donors  testify  and  distinguish.  Wherefore  I  will  and  firmly 
command  that  the  aforesaid  monks  have  and  hold  securely,  and  in 
peace,  freely  and  quietly,  entirely  and  fully,  honourably  and  peacefully, 
all  the  above-named  lands  and  tenements,  with  all  their  appurtenances, 
in  wood  and  plain,  in  meadows  and  pastures,  in  herbage  and  turbaries, 
in  moors  and  in  marshes,  and  all  places  and  things  belonging  to  the 
same  lands,  with  all  their  liberties  and  free  customs,  in  free  and  pure 
and  perpetual  alms,  free  and  quiet,  and  freed  from  all  service  and 
custom,  and  secular  exaction. 

Witness  hereto — Stephen  Ridel  my  Chancellor ;  Theobald  Walter, 
William  of  Wenneville,  Roger  of  Plan,  William  Little,  Robert  the 
Fleming,  Roger  Tirel,  Richard  Tirel,  Amilricus  de  Bello  Fago,  Gerald 
Fitz  Maurice,  Master  Benedict  of  Rauns,  Richard  Aaron,  Richard 
Udval,  Ralph  of  Cirencester,  clerks  ;  Manasserus  Arsic,  at  Leicester. 

As  the  location  of  Jerpoint  has  been  incorrectly  given  by  Archdall, 
and  the  error  repeated  in  the  official  reprint  of  Dugdale's  copy  of  King 
John's  charter  and  by  Brash,  it  may  be  stated  that  it  lies  on  the 
direct  Dublin  to  Waterford  road,  1J  mile  S.-W.  from  the  bridge  of 
Thomastown,  in  the  townland  and  parish  of  Jerpoint  Abbey,  and  Barony 
of  Gowran.     See  Sheet   N/o.   28  of  6-inch   Ordnance  map    of   County 


ISO         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Kilkenny.  The  Little  Axrigle  river  here  divides  the  barony  of  Gowran 
from  that  of  Knocktopher :  and  the'abbey  stands  on  its  right  hank,  about 
half  a  mile  above  its  confluence  with  the  Nore. 

No  authentic  derivation  has  as  yet  been  discovered  for  the  name  of 
Jeripons  as  it  appears  in  King  John's  charter,  which  most  probably 
originated  from  some  French l  builder-monk  who  came  amongst  the 
Cistercians  front  Baltinglass,  to  whom  the  original  Irish  name  of 
P>allv  O'Chellam  would  have  had  an  uncouth  sound. 


No.  2. — Jekpoint  Abbey  (Aumbrey  and  Sedilia). 

The  following  abbots  are  mentioned  in  the  Calendars  of  State 
Papers  and  other  authentic  documents  : — 1273,  Gregory  was  abbot; 
Peter,  an  abbot,  was  succeeded  by  Laurence,  who  in  1330  was  sued  by 
William  Schouldham  for  three  carucates  of  land  in  Kilree.  1356. 
Philip,  abbot,  was  accused  of  seizing  the  prior  and  other  monks  of 
Tintern,  in  County  of  Wexford.  1361.  Philip  was  granted  an  inspeximus 
of  the  charter  quoted  above.  1380.  The  Irish  Parliament  enacted  that 
no  Irishman  should  be  professed  in  the  abbey.  1387.  Free  status  and 
liberty  granted  to  Thomas,  abbot,  for  a  fine  of  40s.,  and  pardon  for  being 
elected  abbot,  in  spite  of  his  being  an  Irishman.  1390.  Thomas,  abbot, 
commanded  by  the  king  to  surrender  lands  at  Moretown,  near  Kilkenny, 

1  Bee  "  Cathedral  Builders,"  by  Leader  Scott,  p.  13. 


[7'«  face  paije   183. 


No.  3. —  Jebpoint  Abbey  (North  Tkanseft,  looking  West). 


NOTES  ON  JERPOINT  ABBEY,  COUNTY  KILKENNY.   183 

to  Isabel  Butler.  1518.  Nicholas  Barron,  abbot,  leased  Dunbell  fishery 
to  Robert  Rothe  for  thirty-one  years.  1523.  The  same  leased  Kilree  to 
Robert  Rothe  for  sixty  years.  1530.  Oliver  Grace,  abbot,  based  the 
tithes  and  altarages  of  the  churches  of  Cloghran  and  Gowran  to  Nicholas 
Motyng,  Chancellor  of  St.  Canice's,  Kilkenny,  for  twenty-five  years. 

He  also  demised  to  Simon  Cradock  and  Edward  Grace  the  townlands 
of  Smithstown  and  Gibbon-sheephouse  for  thirty  years,  and  to  Master 
Adam  Walsh,  laic,  the  mill  of  Dunbell  for  his  life,  as  a  compensation  for 
his  good  advice,  and  the  money  advanced  and  expended  for  the  abbot. 
1539,  March  18.  Oliver  Grace,  abbot,  surrendered  the  abbey  and  all  its 
possessions  to  the  Crown. 

The  statements  of  Archdall  and  others,  giving  the  date  of  the 
foundation  of  this  abbey  as  a.d.  1180,  are  therefore  quite  wrong,  which 
is  also  apparent  from  a  study  of  the  architecture  of  the  church  itself. 
The  distinctively  Celtic  type  of  the  chancel  and  transepts,  in  the  forms 
and  details  of  their  window  opes,  and  of  the  aumbrey  and  sedilia,  may 
surely  pei'mit  the  suggestion  that  these  parts  were  erected  as  early  as 
a.u.  1125.  All  the  windows  of  the  transepts  exhibit  the  early  Celtic 
form  of  the  jambs  inclining  inwards,  so  that  the  widths  of  the  opes  at 
the  springings  of  their  semicircular  heads  are  considerably  less  than 
their  widths  at  the  sills.  From  the  closing  up  of  a  window  in  the 
western  side  of  each  transept,  owing  to  its  being  impinged  on  by  the 
outer  wall  of  each  of  the  lateral  aisles  of  the  nave,  and  the  almost 
entire  obliteration  of  two  other  windows  in  the  same  sides  of  the 
transepts,  by  the  piers  of  the  central  tower,  it  plainly  appears  that  the 
original  design  was  that  of  a  Celtic  church  of  a  plain  cruciform 
character,  devoid  of  internal  arcades.     (Illustrations  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3.) 

"When  we  turn  to  the  eastern  sides  of  the  transepts,  we  see  four 
pointed  arches,  opening  into  four  chapels,  the  usual  accessories  of  a 
Cistercian  church  ;  these  arches  are  of  a  date  considerably  later  than  the 
window  opes  of  the  transepts,  and  may  be  placed  as  coeval  with  the 
introduction  of  the  Cistercian  Order,  circa  1158,  as  well  reasoned  out  by 
the  Rev.  William  Carrigan. 

The  architecture  of  the  arcaded  nave,  which  is  a  fine  example  of  the 
transition  from  Hiberno-Roruanesque,  the  style  of  chancel  and  transepts, 
to  the  Early  Pointed,  which  came  into  vogue  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth 
century,  does  not  present  any  of  the  well-known  details  of  the  latter 
period,  and  can  therefore  be  assigned  to  the  period  immediately  preceding 
the  granting  of  the  charter  by  King  John.     (Illustrations  Nos.  4  and  6.) 

The  synod  of  Rathbreasail  was  convoked  for  the  settlement  of 
ecclesiastical  boundaries,  and  other  matters,  about  a.d.  1118,  or  perhaps 
a  few  years  earlier  ;  and  thereby  the  attention  of  the  principal  chieftains 
of  Ireland  must  have  been  largely  drawn  to  ecclesiastical  affairs,  and  to 
the  desirability  of  furthering  religion  by  the  foundation  of  religious 
houses. 


184        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


Donehadh  Bale,  King  of  Tuaisceart  Ossory,  was  slain  by  the 
Ossorians  a.d.  1123.  He  -was  succeded  by  Gillapatrick,  son  of  Donihnall, 
King  of  South  Ossory,  slain  in  a.d.  1113.  Gillapatrick  reigned  till  he 
was  slain  by  the  O'Brenans  in  the  "  middle  of  Killkenny,"  a.d.  1146. 
As  there  is  nothing  recorded  of  him  in  the  "  Book  of  Leinster  "  in  the 
meantime  from  his  accession,  he  apparently  had  a  fairly  prosperous  reign, 
and  should  therefore  have  been  able  to  turn  his  attention  to  the  founding 
of  a  religious  establishment  of  the  modest  proportions  in  which  Jerpoint 
would  appear  to  have  been  at  first  designed.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Donehadh,  called  IV.1  by  some  writers,  who  was  given  South  Ossory 
by  Derrnot  MacMurrough,  after   he  had  deposed  Cearbhall,  Donchad's 


No.  4. — Jerpoint  Abbey  (Interior,  looking  North-West). 

uncle,  therefrom.  He  displeased  Dermot  soon  afterwards,  who  imprisoned 
him  in  1151,  and  gave  his  uncle  Cearbhall  the  kingdom,  but  restored 
Donehadh  in  a  short  time,  the  Ossorians  having  defeated  MacMurrough's 
people  in  1154.  Cearbhall  then  retained  his  original  principality  of 
South  Ossory,  but  was  afterwards  once  more  expelled  by  Dermot,  and 
possession  was  restored  to  Donehadh,  who  appears  to  have  retained  his 
kingdom  until  his  death,  in  1162.  He  would  therefore  have  been  in  a 
position,  as  suggested  by  the  Rev.  William  Carrigan,  to  invite  the 
Ci  t<  i<  iansof  Baltinglass  to  send  a  colony  to  Jerpoint,  which  it  is  above 
suggested  had  been  founded  by  his  father,  probably  for  the  Benedictine 
Order.    Donehadh  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Domhnall,  who  was  slain 

1  "Ossorian  Genealogy,"  No.  2,  Journal,  vol.  iv.,  1th  Ser.,  p.  408. 


\_To  face  page  185. 


2s'o.  .3. — Jkkpoint  Ahkky  (Exterior,  from  North- Kast 


No.  6. — Jebpoint  Auhky  (Interior,  looking  East). 


NOTES    ON    JEEPOIKT   ABBEY,   COUNTY    KILKENNY.       185 


by  the  O'Mores  in  1165.  Donihnall,  Donchadh's  son,  then  succeeded.  He 
was  doubtless  the  person  referred  to  as  "  Dumvaldus,  Eex  Ossoria?,"  in 
King  John's  charter,  who  having  submitted  to  the  English,  and  having 
the  advantage  of  their  protection  from  the  avarice  of  the  neighbouring 
princes,  who  had  so  often  despoiled  his  territory,  could  now  devote  his 
energies  to  the  aggrandisement  of  the  establishment  founded  by  his  family, 
in  which  he  was  largely  assisted  by  the  neighbouring  English  settlers. 

Like  all  other  monastic  communities,  the  Cistercians  of  Jerpoint 
altered  and  improved  their  buildings  in  accordance  with  the  fashion  of 
the  day,  as  time  rolled  on.  In  the  fourteenth  century  they  removed  the 
Celtic  triplet  window  which  lighted  their  chancel  from  the  east,  and 
inserted  instead  the  fine  three-light  mullioned  window,  with  its  graceful 
tracery,  the  greater  part  of  which  has  been  preserved  to  our  day,  by  the 
exertions  of  the  honoured  early  members  of  this  society.  Enough 
remains  of  the  side-lights  of  the  ancient  triplet  to  enable  us  to  restore 
it  in  our  mind's  eye.  Anovercroft  seems  to  have  been  added  over  the 
chancel  about  the  same  time,  or  later  when  the  tower  was  rebuilt.  A 
portion  of  the  original  stone  roof  is  still  to  be  seen  on  the  north  side, 
pilasters  having  been  carried  up  from  the  eave  at  about  every  two  feet, 
there  being  ten  pilasters  in  all,  by  which  means  the  eaves  were  raised 
about  six  feet.  There  are  no  remains  of  this  work  on  the  south  side.  A 
stairway  was  carried  up  from  the  south-east  corner  of  the  chapel  next 
to  the  chancel  on  the  north  side  ;  it  passed  outside  the  re-entering  angle, 
across  which  it  is  supported  by  a  small  arch.     (Illustration  JS~o.  5.) 

Whether  there  was  a  central  tower  in  the  original  building  or  not 
it  is  impossible  now  to  say ;  if  there  was,  it  must  have  been  of  smaller 
dimensions  than  the  existing  one,  as  the  blocked-up  windows  show.  In 
either  case  it  would  seem  natural  that  the  community  should  wish  to 
have  a  central  tower,  commensurate  with  the  dignity  of  their  church, 
as  we  now  see  it ;  and  that  they  did  not  fail  to  accomplish.  (Illustration 
JSTo.  7.) 

If  they  had  not  an  architect  of  sufficient  skill  amongst  them  to  design 
this  splendid  tower,  they  had  one  very  near  to  them  in  the  person  of 
David  Hacket,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  1460-78.  He  is  said  to  have  built  a 
very  beautiful  portion  of  the  famous  abbey  of  JJatahla,  in  Portugal ;  and 
it  is  most  probable  that  he  furthered  the  building  of  church  towers  in  his 
diocese.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  groining  of  the  tower  of  the 
Cathedral  of  Old  Leighlin  is  a  reduced  copy  of  that  in  St.  Canice's 
Cathedral,  which  it  is  believed  that  he  designed. 

The  cloister  appears  to  be  the  last  improvement  executed.  The  design 
of  its  arcading  is  very  similar  to  the  remains  of  all  the  others  now  to  be 
seen  in  the  County  of  Kilkenny.  The  arcades  appear  to  have  been  sup- 
ported on  twin  shafts,  three  to  four  inches  in  diameter,  joined  by  a  panel 
ten  to  twelve  inches  wide,  the  whole  worked  out  of  one  stone.  At  Jerpoint 
a  good  many  of  these  panels  remain,  bearing  sculptured  effigies  on  both 


1S6         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

sides,  to  be  referred  to  hereafter.  As  its  fashion  shows  that  this  cloister 
was  erected  late  in  the  fifteenth  century,  it  must  have  been  the  successor  of 
a  less  elaborate  one  coeval  with  the  building  of  the  nave.  (Illustration 
No.  7.) 

The  outer  wall  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  nave  appears  to  have  been 
raised  to  its  present  height  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  its  original 
windows  closed  up  ;  these  doubtless  were  similar  to  those  in  £he  clerestory 
of  the  nave,  and  had  semi-circular  heads.  A  good  example  of  semi-circular 
headed  windows  over  pointed  arches  is  to  be  seen  in  the  coeval  transepts 
of  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  Dublin".  The  windows  now  in  this  outer 
wall  are  of  late  type,  and  unusually  high  overground.  These  alterations 
appear  to  have  been  made  to  secure  the  building  from  sudden  assault, 
either  by  the  wild  tribes  who  inhabited  the  neighbouring  hills,  or  possibly 


I:!lIL-i:T 


EFFIGY  OF  BISHOP  FELIX  O'DULL ANY 

.Ail  <r  George  Miihr.  1SH. 


No.  S.  —  Jbrpoikt  Abbky. 

from  a  hostile  community.  That  there  was  not  always  good  feeling 
between  neighbouring  monastic  communities  is  apparent  from  the  account 
quoted  by  Archdall  at  p.  356,  "  Mon.  Hib.,"  relating  to  the  year  1356, 
where  we  find  that  in  the  said  year  Abbot  Philip  of  Jerpoint  was 
accused  of  expelling  Thomas  Abbot  of  Tintern  from  his  said  abbey  by 
force  and  violence,  and  of  having  imprisoned  Walter  de  Weysford,  prior, 
and  Thomas  Scurlog,  sub-prior,  of  the  same,  together  with  divers  other 
monks  of  the  same,  and  of  robbing  the  said  prior  of  three  horses  of  the 
value  of  8  marks.  Abbot  Philip  was  also  accused  and  tried  in  the 
following  year  for  repeating  his  insults  and  felonious  outrages  upon  the 
Abbot  of  Tintern,  but  of  these  charges  he  was  acquitted  by  the  jury. 
f'King,  p.  414.)  He  may  therefore  have  acted  only  in  defence  of  his  rights, 
and  may  have  made  reprisals  for  some  injury  which  he  had  suffered. 


[To  face  page  186. 


No.  7.— Jeki-oixt  Abb i  y  (the  Tower  from  the  Cloister). 


NOTES  ON  JERPOINT  ABBEY,  COUNTY  KILKENNY. 


187 


Turning  to  the  monuments  -which  have  survived  three  centuries  of 
exposure  to  the  elements  and  to  the  caprices  of  the  ignorant  and 
thoughtless,  that  of  chief  interest  and  most  skilled  workmanship  is 
indicated  by  the  No.  1  on  the  accompanying  plan  of  the  abbey  church, 
lying  partly  under  the  easternmost  of  the  three  sepulchral  niches  in  the 
northern  wall  of  the  chancel.  Tradition  ascribes  it  to  be  the  memorial 
effigy  of  Felix  O'Dullany,  the  first  Cistercian  Abbot  of  Jerpoint,  who 
succeeded  to  the  bishopric  of  Ossory  in  1178,  and  died  in  1202. 

The  recumbent  figure  is  that  of  an  episcopally  habited  and  mitred 
ecclesiastic  grasping  a  pastoral  staff  with  both  hands,  well-proportioned, 
and  executed  in  a  lightish  brown,  fine-grained  stone,  probably 
Somersetshire  oolite,  but  certainly  not  local,  similar  in  appearance  to 
the  stone  used  for  sculptural  purposes  in  St.  Canice's  Cathedral  and  the 


EFFIGY  OF  BISHOP  DOMN/U_0'FOGARTY. 
After  G-torcft  Miller  ?8J6. 


No.   9. — Jekfoint  Aeisey. 

other  mediaeval  churches  of  Kilkenny  ;  if  so,  it  must  have  been  brought 
from  the  shores  of  Bristol  Channel.  Around  the  mai'gin  of  the  block 
are  sprays  of  the  conventional  foliage,  so  much  used  for  decoration  in 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  even  earlier.  The  head 
or  crook  of  the  pastoral  staff  has  unfortunately  long  since  vanished, 
having  been  formed  of  a  detached  piece,  as  is  apparent  by  a  mortice  into 
which  it  was  fixed,  which  remains  beneath  where  the  crook  had 
been  placed.  A  copy  of  a  sketch  of  this  monument  among  the  collection 
of  drawings  by  the  late  George  Miller,  now  the  property  of  this  Society, 
is  given  as  an  illustration  of  Bishop  Felix  O'Dullany's  monument. 
(Illustration  No.  8.) 

(2)  Immediately    alongside   this   is   placed  another   fine    effigy    of 
an   ecclesiastic   in    episcopal    habit,    but   not   mitred,    the   head  being 


1SS         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

covered  with  a  close-fitting  cap  terminating  over  the  brows  with  a 
broad  fluted  band  or  fillet;  the  left  hand  grasps  the  pastoral  staff, 
whilst  the  right  hand  is  uplifted  as  in  the  act  of  giving  the  episcopal 
benediction ;  the  thumb,  first  and  second  fingers  being  erect,  the  third  and 
fourth  fingers  closed  down  on  the  palm.  The  crook  of  the  pastoral  staff 
is  turned  to  the  left  or  outwards  from  the  figure,  signifying  the  outward 
jurisdiction  of  the  bishop,  as  differing  from  the  inward  or  domestic 
jurisdiction  of  the  abbot,  for  both  dignitaries  commonly  belonged  to  the 
same  community  in  the  early  Celtic  Church.  The  crook  of  the  pastoral 
staff  is  formed  of  three  foils,  of  which  as  decorations  numerous  examples 
are  extant  in  this  country  and  elsewhere.  Mr.  T.  J.  Westropp  has 
kindly  mentioned  several  which  he  has  met  with,  some  as  early  as  the 
latter  half  of  the  twelfth  century,  in  churches  in  the  "West  of  Ireland. 
There  is  an  excellent  sketch  of  an  effigy  of  an  early  twelfth-century 
bishop,  on  the  west  front  of  Norwich  Cathedral,  which  was  erected  in 
1126,  to  be  seen  in  Carter's  "Ecclesiastical  Costumes,"  made  by  that 
eminent  sculptor  in  1786,  which  might  almost  pass  for  a  representation 
of  the  effigy  under  consideration.  The  Norwich  effigy  is  also  without  a 
mitre  :  the  attitude,  vestments,  and  pastoral  staff  having  its  crook  turned 
outwards,  are  exactly  similar.  There  is  an  engraving  in  Stothart's 
"  Monumental  Effigies  of  Great  Britain,"  showing  the  figure  of  a  bishop 
from  the  Temple  Church,  in  London,  having  a  trefoliated  crook  on  the 
pastoral  staff  ;  and  three  engravings  of  effigies  of  early  bishops  iu 
Britton's  "History  of  Salisbury  Cathedral,"  show  similarly  ornamented 
pastoral  staves.  The  trefoil  ornament  is  very  suitable  for  the  head  of  a 
pastoral  staff ;  it  forms  the  head  of  that  on  the  monument  in  St.  Canice's, 
Kilkenny,  of  Bishop  Richard  de  Ledred,  who  died  in  1360,  and  also 
appears  within  the  crook  of  the  pastoral  staff  of  Bishop  Christopher 
Gafney,  who  died  in  1576,  sculptured  on  his  monument  in  the  same 
church.     (Illustration  No.  9.) 

This  '  second  episcopal  effigy  is  formed  of  a  block  of  carboniferous 
limestone,  which  may  have  been  obtained  from  the  Black  Quarry  near 
Kilkenny;  it  is  clearly  not  in  its  original  position,  as  it  has  been  long 
since  broken  into  two  fragments,  and  was  probably  placed  where  it  now 
rests,  many  years  after  the  abbey  had  been  suppressed.  No  one  appears 
to  have  hitherto  suggested  who  the  person  represented  by  this  monument 
was.  A  clue  may  perhaps  be  found  in  another  piece  of  sculpture  still  in 
good  preservation  within  the  abbey.  There  are  pourtrayed  on  the 
obverse  and  reverse  of  one  of  the  panels  of  the  cloister  arcade  a  fairly 
good  copy  of  the  latter  effigy  on  the  one  (Illustration  No.  10),  and 
on  the  other  an  excellent  representation  of  an  abbot,  his  right  hand 
uplifted,  with  all  the  fingers  upright,  in  the  act  of  giving  the  abbatial 
benediction,  and  the  left  grasping  his  pastoral  staff,  the  crook  of  which 
is  quite  plain,  and  turned  inwards  (Illustration  No.  11).  May  it  not 
fairly  be  assumed  that  the  bishop  and  abbot  whom  the  community  of  this 


[To  face  jnuje  188. 


No.   10.  No.  11. 

Jekpoint  Abbet. — Effigies. 


NOTES  ON  JERPOINT  ABBEY,  COUNTY  KILKENNY.   189 

abbey  would  be  most  desirous  to  commeuiorate,  were  Donnell  O'Fogarty, 
who  presided  over  the  diocese  of  Ossory  when  the  Cistercians  were 
brought  to  Jerpoint,  and  doubtless  largely  assisted  in  establishing 
them  there  ;  and  Felix  O'Dullany,  their  first  abbot  (Illustration  No.  12)  ? 
Bishop  O'Fogarty  died  at  Bathkieran,  in  the  southern  part  of  County 
Kilkenny,  about  14  miles  distant  from  Jerpoint.  His  Cathedral  Church 
was  then,  a.d.  1178,  at  Aghaboe,  in  Northern  Ossory,  at  least  50  miles 
distant.  The  church  of  St.  Canice,  at  Kilkenny,  was  very  probably  a  ruin, 
Donald  O'Brien  having  burnt  that  town  in  1175;  therefore  Jerpoint 
abbey  was  the  only  church  of  consequence  in  Southern  Ossory,  and  then 
presided  over  by  Abbot  Felix,  who  must  have  been  a  close  friend  of  his 
bishop.  "What  more  natural  than  that  the  abbot  should  have  brought  the 
body  of  his  friend  and  superior  the  short  day's  journey  from  Eathkieran 
to  his  abbey,  and  there  laid  it  to  rest  with  all  honour  and  solicitude, 
and  afterwards  commemorated  his  predecessor  with  the  noble  effigy  just 
described  ? 

(3)  The  central  niche  in  the  chancel  is  now  occupied  by  a  rude 
slab  of  slaty  stone.  On  it  may  be  seen  parts  of  two  different  inscrip- 
tions, in  rude  Lombardic  characters ;  that  along  the  outer  edge  was 
read  by  the  late  Canon  Hewson — a  good  authority — as  "  Hie  jacet  ui 
cus  a.d.  ir.ccc. "  ;  across  the  head  there  are  incised  words  resembling 
"Hie  jacet  Tomas,"  as  suggested  by  Du  Noyer,  and  followed  by  the 
Bev.  William  Carrigan.  The  partially  incised  figure  Canon  Hewson 
considered,  apparently  with  good  reason,  represented  a  local  chieftain 
or  person  of  consequence,  the  O'Cus. 

(4)  A  coffin-shaped  slab  (Illustration  No.  12),  which  formerly  lay 
on  the  floor  under  the  tower ;  it  commemorates  Edmund  Walsh  of  Castle- 
hoyle,  alias  Lettercorbally  (now  Bossenarra),  and  Johanna  le  Botiler,  his 
wife ;  his  family  had  been  benefactors  to  the  abbey. 

(5)  This  floor-slab  is  so  much  worn  that  the  inscription  cannot  be 
fully  deciphered.  It  commences  nineteen  inches  below  the  sinister  arm  of 
the  cross-flory  with  which  the  slab  is  decorated,  and  reads  "Hie  jacet 
Nicolaus  [i.  i.  sr.  k.  i.  ?]."  Nothing  now  appears  on  the  remaining  twelve 
inches  to  the  foot  of  the  slab,  which  is  only  fourteen  inches  wide  here. 
For  thirty  inches  upwards  on  the  dexter  side  of  the  slab,  faint  traces 
remain  of  the  lettering,  out  of  which  we  have  vainly  sought  to  read 
"quondam  Abbas,"  as  the  words  "hujus  domus  cujus  aie "  are 
sufficiently  plain,  filling  up  the  remainder  of  the  side  to  the  top, 
which  is  nineteen  inches  wide,  and  over  the  sinister  arm  of  the  cross, 
"  ppiciet  "  appears  plainly,  followed  along  the  side  by  "  deus  amen," 
which  latter  words  fill  up  the  nineteen  inches  from  below  the  sinister 
arm  of  the  cross  to  the  beginning  of  the  inscription,  the  slab  being  six 
feet  one  inch  in  length.  Turned  the  reverse  way  under  "  domus  "  may  be 
read  "  Ave  Maria."  Nothing  remains  which  could  be  construed  as  a 
date,  nor  could  the  letters  after  "  Nicolaus"  be  made  to  read  "  Baron," 
as  suggested  by  the  Bev.  William  Carrigan. 


190        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

(6)  This  slab,  lying  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel,  is  also  very 
much  worn,  but  it  is  possible  to  read  the  legend  round  tbe  edge,  which 
records  that  it  was  placed  there  to  commemorate  Peter,  son  of  James 
Butler  of  Oichyl  (near  Nenagh),  and  Isabella  Blanchfeld,  his  wife, 
a.o.  1493.  There  is  a  rough  sketch  of  this  slab  in  one  of  the  late 
George  Miller's  books,  showing  on  the  upper  part  the  "  arms  of  the 
Passion,"  and  at  the  base,  between  the  ends  of  tbe  scroll  (on  which  part  of 
the  well-known  quotation  from  tbe  nineteenth  chapter  of  the  Book  of  Job 
can  still  be  read),  is  the  Butler  shield,  (or)  a  chief  indented  (azure). 
This  Peter  Butler  may  be  identified  as  sixth  in  descent  from  John,  the 
second  son  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Carrick,  according  to  the  account  of  the 
Earls  of  Carrick  in  Lodge's  "  Peerage,"  vol.  ii.  p.  223,  from  whom  Sir 
Pierce  Butler,  first  Viscount  Ikerrin,  was  fourth,  and  the  present  Earl  of 
Carrick  is  thirteenth  in  descent.  On  another  of  the  twin-shaft  panels  of 
the  cloister  is  sculptured  on  the  obverse  an  effigy  of  an  esquire  in  armour, 
of  the  kind  in  use  in  this  country  down  to  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century  :  the  shield  bears  a  chief  indented,  as  above  ;  on  the  reverse  is 
the  effigy  of  a  lady  in  the  costume  of  the  same  period.  These  figures 
very  probably  represent  the  above-named  Peter  Butler  and  Isabella 
Blanchfeld,  his  wife,  who  may  have  been  benefactors  of  this  abbey 
towards  the  restoration  of  the  cloisters,  and  thus  obtained  the  right  of 
sepulture  in  the  chancel  where  their  tomb-slab  now  lies.  (Illustration 
No.  13.) 

(7)  The  coffin-shaped  floor-slab  now  covering  the  table-tomb  under 
the  tower  is  a  very  fine  specimen  of  monumental  sculpture  of  its  period. 
On  the  stem  of  the  cross — not  a  very  modest  position  for  it — we  find  the 
sculptor's  name  thus  : — "  Boricus  Otuyne  scripsit  hoc."  This  family  of 
monumental  sculptors  is  said  to  have  resided  in  Callan.  This  was  the 
covering  slab  of  the  grave  of  Bobert  Walsh,  of  Castlehoyle,  who  died  in 
1501,  and  Katherine  Poher,  his  wife.  He  appears  to  have  been  the  son 
and  heir  of  Edmund  Walsh,  above-mentioned,  and  his  wife  is  said  to 
have  been  a  daughter  of  John  le  Poer,  Baron  palatine  of  Donhill,  county 
Waterford,  the  head  of  that  family,  who  was  living  in  1471.  (Illustra- 
tion jSo.  14.) 

(8)  The  south  side  of  this  tomb  is  a  slab  inscribed  to  commemorate 
Walter  Walsh,  of  Castlehoyle,  son  and  successor  to  the  above  Robert,  and 
his  wife,  Katherine  Butler,  said  to  have  been  a  member  of  the  Poulakerry 
family  in  Tipperary.  It  is  not  dated,  but  judging  from  the  references  to 
this  Walter,  and  his  sons  Edmund,  Walter,  and  Bichard,  in  the  present- 
ment of  the  jury  of  the  Commons  of  county  Kilkenny,  in  1537,  he  must 
have  died  about  1540-1.  The  abbey  having  been  surrendered  to  the 
Crown  in  1539,  there  would  have  been  no  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the 
Walsh  family  converting  their  grandfather's  tombstone  into  the  top  slab 
of  a  table  monument  as  we  now  see  it.  In  all  documents  of  the  period 
tbe    name    of    this    familv  is    as    often   written  Brenach  or   Brenash 


[To  face  page  190. 


No.   12. 


Monumental  Slab  of  Edmund  Walsh  and  Johanna  lk  Botilek,  his  Wife. 


190         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

( Brittanieus),  as  it  is  in  the  modem  form  of  "Walsh.  The  third  line  of 
the  inscription  has  been  much  defaced  by  careless  youths  sitting  on  the 
top,  and  battering  the  lettering  with  the  iron  shod  heels  of  their  brogues. 
(Illustration  No.  15.) 

The  tomb  of  the  harper  and  his  wife  has  been  so  well  illustrated  at 
p.  24  of  Mr.  Robert  Bruce  Armstrong's  fine  work  on  the  Irish  Harp,  and 
being  devoid  of  genealogical  interest,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  refer  to  it 
further. 

(9)  This  is  a  unique  monumental  slab  so  far  as  can  be  discovered  up 
to  the  present.  It  represents  two  men-at-arms  cased  in  hose-mail ; 
apparently  they  were  brothers  who  were  slain  in  the  same  fray ;  they 
hold  their  swords  erect,  as  if  in  the  act  of  fighting ;  one  of  them  has  his 
helm  on,  the  other  his  face  exposed.  "We  have  to  thank  the  officials  of 
the  Board  of  "Works  for  having  recovered  the  missing  portions  of  this 
slab,  all  except  two  small  fragments,  and  placed  them  in  comparative 
safety  in  the  chapel  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel.  The  delineation 
having  been  entirely  by  incisions,  it  was  necessary  to  make  a  complete 
tracing  of  the  rubbing,  so  as  to  show  the  outlines  properly  ;  and  the  greasy 
nature  of  the  tracing-paper  made  it  very  difficult  to  draw  the  crescent- 
shaped  hatchings,  the  conventional  mode  of  representing  chain  armour — 
evenly  and  of  like  thickness.  Our  former  learned  Secretary,  Rev.  James 
Graves,  who  was  an  excellent  draughtsman,  published  an  illustration  of 
the  middle  portion  of  this  slab,  at  p.  69  of  vol.  ii.  of  our  Journal,  as  an 
example  of  cross-legged  effigies,  which  it  is  perfectly  plain  these  are ;  at 
that  time  the  other  portions  must  have  been  underground,  or  covered 
with  rubbish.  It  would  be  most  interesting  to  discover  who  these  twin 
warriors  were,  but  that  is  hopeless,  there  being  no  vestige  of  an 
inscription  remaining.  In  the  "Manual  of  Monumental  Brasses,"  by 
H.  A.  Haines,  p.  cxlix,  we  read,  "  When  the  partition  lines  [between 
the  rows  of  rings]  are  omitted,  or  when  there  is  only  one  partition  line, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  is  chain-mail  which  is  intended  to  be  - 
represented."     (Illustration  No.  16.) 

According  to  Hewitt,  and  other  authorities  on  ancient  armour,  the 
flat-topped  helm  was  in  use  from  1227  to  1276  ;  the  round-topped  helmet 
came  into  use  in  1270,  but  not  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  the  old  fashion. 
Hewitt,  vol.  i.,  p.  279,  describes  the  earliest  form  of  the  flat-topped  helm 
as  "a  cylinder  having  bands  in  front  forming  a  cross,  and  sometimes 
similar  bands  crossing  on  the  crown,  which  is  slightly  convex  or  conical  ; 
two  horizontal  clefts  for  vision,  but  without  holes  for  breathing." 
P.  281.  "The  helm  was  worn  over  the  coif  of  chain-mail.  The  flat- 
topped,  cylindrical  helm,  with  movable  ventail,  appears  about  the 
middle  of  the  [thirteenth]  century."  The  helm  was  secured  by  a  chain 
fastened  to  the  dress,  and  hung  on  his  back  when  the  wearer  was  not  in 
action.  P.  272.  "  The  surcoat  was  of  two  kinds,  the  sleeveless  and  the 
sleeved  ;  the  latter  is  not  found  till  the  second  half  of  the  century."     The 


NOTES    ON   JERPOINT    ABBEY,    CO'JNTT   KILKENNY.  193 

leather  bands  below  the  knees  were  called  "  poleyns  "  ;  these  were 
succeeded  in  the  latter  part  of  the  century  by  plates  called  genouillieres. 
The  illustrations  of  the  effigy  of  "William  Longespee,  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  given  in  Hewitt's  and  other  similar  works,  and 
said  to  have  been  placed  there  in  1227,  show  the  coif,  surcoat,  and  prick- 
spurs,  with  the  ends  of  the  straps  falling  outwards,  all  similar  to  those 
on  the  effigies  under  consideration.  It  may  be  assumed,  therefore,  that 
the  date  of  this  monument  was  not  later  than  1250,  and  possibly  twenty 
years  earlier,  the  flat-topped  helm  having  no  ventail,  the  surcoats  being 
sleeveless,  and  the  poleyns  distinct.  These  latter  are  very  carefully  shown 
in  the  illustration  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Journal. 

There  is  a  small  tablet  now  fixed  on  the  wall  beneath  the  west 
windows  of  the  nave,  which  appears  to  have  been  part  of  the  monument 
mentioned  in  the  "  Memoirs  of  the  Family  of  Grace,"  as  having  been 
placed  in  the  abbey  to  the  memory  of  Oliver  Grace,  of  Ballylinch  and 
Legan,  and  Mary,  d.  of  Gerald  FitzGerald  of  the  Decies,  his  wife. 
The  version  of  the  inscription  given  in  the  said  "Memoirs"  is  very 
incorrect,  which  is  quite  characteristic  of  that  work  ;  but  Rev.  William 
Carrigan's  is  accurate,  and  corresponds  with  the  rubbings  made  for 
this  paper.  The  composer  evidently  meant  the  lines  to  be  alternately 
hexameter  and  pentameter  verses,  and  possibly  the  sculptor,  not  being  able 
to  decipher  the  word  in  the  MS.  which  now  appears  as  "  Piata,"  invoked 
the  aid  of  some  indifferent  Latin  scholar,  who  suggested  it,  as  supplying 
the  sense ;  also  the  syllables  omitted,  which  are  essential  to  the  metre, 
may  have  been  indistinct  as  well.      The  tablet  reads  : — 

Stirp  Geraldina  fuit  hac  exorta  Maria. 
Nobilis  hospitio,  moribus  ingenua, 
Larga  parens  miseris,  pietati  dedita,  sumruo 
Piata  Deo  summ  clauserat  ilia  diera, 
Obiit.  20  die  Decembri,  a.d.  1615. 

CoEEECTED    VeESION    IN    MeTEE. 

Stirpe  Ge|raldijna  fuit  |  hoee  exjorta  Ma|ria, 

Nobilis  |  bospitijo  [|  moribus  |  ingenuja, 
Larga  pajrens  miser|is  piejtati  |  dedita  |  sunimo 

Grata  Dejo  sumjmum  ||  clauserat  ]  ilia  di|em. 

"  From  tbe  Geraldine  stock  -was  tbis  Mary  sprung, 
Noble  in  bospitality,  genial  in  manners, 
A  bountiful  patron  to  tbe  \vretcbedf  given  to  piety, 

Pleasing  to  the  most  bigh  God,  she  closed  her  last  day." 

The  author  of  the  "  Memoirs,"  as  mentioned  by  Eev.  William 
Carrigan,  has  given  an  entirely  imaginary  parentage  of  this  Mary's 
husband,  who  could  not  have  been  a  brother  of  Sir  John  Grace  of  Courts- 
town,  and  who,  if  he  had  been,  must,  in  the  natural  order  of  things, 

t„  ,,   p  «  4  t   J  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Ser.  I  _ 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  j  Vo,   ^     Consec   Ser#  {  O 


Hi tsm/\ amra  *  ^ 


iry 


No.  11  —Monumental  Slai?  or  Robert  Walsh  and  Kathkhixe  Pohbb,  his  wife, 


No.  15— Monumental  Slab  of  Walter  Walsh  and  Katharine  Butler,  his  svif, 


O  2 


NOTES    ON   JERPOINT    ABBUY,    COUNTY    KILKENNY.         197 

have  died  many  years  before  this  Oliver  did.  For  many  years  he  has  been 
recorded  in  Burke's  "  Peerage,"  &c,  as  having  died  in  1580,  but  according 
to  an  Inq.  p.  m.  held  at  tbe  "  Blackfryers,"  Kilkenny,  in  1618,  it  was 
found  that  "Elizabeth,  late  queen,  was  seised  in  fee  in  right  of  her 
Crown,  of  the  towns  and  lands  of  Legan,  Blackrath,  and  Ballylinch ;  and 
by  her  Letters  Patent,  dated  at  Dublin,  8th  March,  fifth  year  of  her 
reign,  she  granted  the  premises  to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Ormond  and  Ossory, 
and  his  heirs  and  assigns,  &c.  The  said  Earl  being  so  seised,  by  deed  of 
2nd  June,  1563,  granted  the  said  towns  and  lands  to  Oliver  Grace,  late 
of  Ballylinch,  for  the  annual  rent  of  £8  0s.  8d.  Said  Oliver  Grace  by 
virtue  of  said  deed  was  seised  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Ballylinch, 
containing  80  acres  great  measure  ;  Legan  5  acres  do. ;  and  likewise 
of  Killerny  3  acres  do. ;  Aghavillar  (now  in  possession  of  John  Grace) 
containing  2  acres  do.,  and  held  of  the  saidJEarl  of  the  manor  of  Knock- 
topher,  &c.  Gerald  Grace,  son  and  heir  of  said  Oliver,  died  4th  March, 
1618;  the  said  Oliver  died  1st  January,  1615."  This  latter  date  being- 
old  style,  Oliver  survived  his  wife  Mary  only  twelve  days.  His  present 
representative  is  Sir  Valentine  Raymond  Grace,  Bart. 

In  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ireland,  under  date  of  September 
28th,  1563,  we  find,  "Petition  of  Oliver  Grace  to  the  Queen  for  the 
house  of  St.  John's  in  Ormond  (Xenagh  Abbey)  for  sixty-one  years." 
Also,  1568,  July  13,  "The  Queen  to  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Lord 
Chancellor.  Warrant  for  regrant  to  Oliver  Grace  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  John's,  in  Ormond,  with  remainder  to  his  sons  Gerald,  John,  Thomas, 
and  Richard.  Mary  Fitzgerald  is  now  the  wife  of  the  said  Oliver  Grace." 
Oliver  Grace  evidently  did  not  possess  any  lands  when  he  died,  except 
those  which  he  had  acquired  from  the  Queen  and  the  Earl  of  Ormond. 
His  eldest  son,  Gerald,  died  on  the  4th  or  5th  of  March,  1614,  in  his 
father's  lifetime,  as  appears  from  his  nuncupative  will,  made  on  the  3rd, 
and  proved  on  the  16th  March,  1614,  and  from  the  Inq.  p.  m.,  held  at 
Clonmel  on  28th  May,  19,  Jac.  I,  when  Gerald's  eldest  son  and  heir 
Oliver,  was  found  to  be  thirty  years  of  age  and  married.  Therefore,  the 
date  of  Gerald's  death  as  1618  in  the  Kilkenny  Inq.  p.m.  is  wrong.  No 
other  ancient  tombs  of  interest  now  remain  within  the  abbey  church  of 
Jerpoint. 

The  writer  acknowledges  with  warmest  thanks  the  great  assistance 
given  him  by  Dr.  Robert  Cochrane,  Hon.  General  Secretary,  for  the 
measurements  of  the  plan  of  the  abbey  church  ;  by  Major  J.  H.  Connellan 
for  the  rubbings  made  by  him  of  tbe  various  tomb-slabs,  and  by  Mr.  Henry 
F.  Berry  for  revising  the  translation  of  King  John's  Charter  ;  also  by 
Mrs.  Shackleton,  Sir  James  Langrishe,  Bart.,  and  Rev.  George  B.Power 
in  taking  the  photographs  used  for  illustrations. 


198         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


PLACE-NAMES  AT  THE  SEVEN  CHURCHES,  GLENDA LOUGH, 
COUNTY  WICK  LOW. 

BY  LORD  WALTER  FITZ  GERALD,  M.R.I. A.,  Fellow. 

"IX^hex  visiting  these  ruins  during  the  spring  of  1904,  from  inquiries 
I  then  made,  I  found  a  few  local  names  which  are  not  marked 
on  the  six-inch  Ordnance  Survey  Sheet  of  this  district.  The  name 
of  the  stretch  of  land  lying  between  the  two  loughs  is  called  "the 
Eeshert.''  This  name  I  take  to  be  a  corruption  of  the  Irish  word 
Di'sert,  meaning,  according  to  Dr.  Joyce's  "Irish  Names  of  Places 
Explained  "  (First  Series,  p.  324),  '  a  wilderness,  a  sequestered  place, 
or  hermitage.'  This  word  also  appears  in  corrupt  forms,  commencing 
names  of  places,  as  "Ester,"  "  Ister,"  "  Issert,"  "Desert,"  and 
"Dysart."  Close  to,  and  just  above,  the  Reefert  Church  is  a  well 
reputed  holy,  known  as  "  the  Eeshert  Well,"  which  is  resorted  to  for  the 
cure  of  internal  pains  and  diarrhoea ;  it  is  now  in  a  neglected  condition, 
and,  when  I  saw  it,  was  partially  covered  by  a  large  mountain-ash  blown 
down  in  the  storm  of  February,  1903.  As  the  Reefert  Church  is 
practically  on  "the  Eeshert,"  one  would  expect  "  Dysert-kevin  "  to  be 
another  name  for  it,  and  not  for  the  Templenaskellig  Church  (near 
St.  Kevin's, Bed),  as  the  Ordnance  Survey  Map  has  it  so  marked  down. 

To  the  west  of  the  Reefert  Church,  and  a  little  higher  up  the 
mountain  side,  is  what  is  called  "  St.  Kevin's  Cell";  it  consists  of  a  low 
circular  wall,  built  of  loose  stones,  which  surrounds  a  small  rude  stone 
cross.  The  legend  of  the  blackbird  laying  her  eggs  and  hatching  them 
in  St.  Kevin's  out-stretched  hand,  is  associated  with  this  spot. 

The  'Lower  Lake'  is  also  known  as  "  Lough -na-Peestha,"  i.e.  'the 
lake  of  the  serpent.'  It  is  said  to  have  obtained  that  name  from  a 
water-monster  which  inhabited  it,  and  which  at  night-time  threw  down 
the  church  walls  erected  by  St.  Kevin  during  the  day,  till  eventually  the 
saint  lay  in  wait  for  it  one  night,  and,  cutting  off  its  retreat  to  the 
lough,  worried  it  to  death  with  the  help  of  his  wolf-hound  "  Loopah." 

"The  Giant's  Cut,"  marked  on  the  map  on  the  side  of  Derrybawn 
mountain,  is  attributed  to  a  "lick"  dealt  by  Finn  Mac  Coole  with  his 
sword,  to  test  its  quality. 

The  point  of  land  between  the  Cathedral  burial-ground  and  the 
junction  of  the  Glendalough  and  Glendasan  streams  (which  form  the 
Avonmore  river)  bears  the  name  "Monteoge." 

The,  now  planted,  paddock  on  the  north  side  of  the  Cathedral  burial- 


PLACE-NAMES    AT    SEVEN    CHURCHES,   GLENDALOUGH.       199 

ground  was  "the  pattern-field."  Here  were  pitched  the  booths  and 
tents  during  the  week  of  the  pattern,  which  commenced  on  the  Sunday 
previous  to  St.  Kevin's  Day  (the  3rd  of  June).  The  pattern  was 
suppressed  by  the  clergy  some  thirty-five  years  ago  ;  and  St.  Kevin's 
Well,  which  is  situated  on  the  far  side  of  the  Avonmore  river,  opposite 
to  the  Trinity  Church,  is  now  in  a  sadly  neglected  condition. 

Strange  to  say,  the  oldest  headstone  in  the  Cathedral  burial-ground 
does  not  date  back  earlier  than  the  year  1717  ;  it  stands  to  the  south- 
west of  the  cathedral,  and  bears  the  following  short  inscription  : — 

Here  lieth  ye  Body  of  Dudley  Costolo,  Deceased  August  yc  14H1 1717. 

With  a  solitary  exception,  no  interments  have  been  made  within  the  last 
few  centuries  at  any  of  the    Seven  Churches,  apart  from  the  Cathedral 


"The  Deeii  Stone"  and  St.  Kkvin's  Chair,  Glexdalough, 
County  "Wicki.ow. 


burial-ground.  The  one  exception  consists  of  a  couple  of  graves  which 
lie  at  the  east  end  of  the  St.  Saviour's  Priory  enclosure.  Here  were 
interred  two  brothers,  strangers  in  the  locality,  who  were  hanged  for 
highway  robbery  on  the  26th  April,  1765  ;  as  the  headstones  inform  one, 
they  were  named  Michael  and  Joseph  Meagan  (?  Magan  or  McCann). 
The  Ordnance  Survey  Map  has  marked  on  it,  near  the  foot-bridge 


200        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

over  the  Gloudalough  stream  at  the  end  of  the  Cathedral  enclosure, 
the  Detr  Stone.  This  consists  of  a  granite  boulder,  with  an  artificial 
hollow  in  it.  It  obtained  its  name,  according  to  the  legend,  at  the 
time  St.  Kevin  was  engaged  erecting  the  churches.  A  mason  of  his  had 
just  lost  his  wife  in  giving  birth  to  twins ;  and  St.  Kevin,  being  at  his 
wits'  end  to  know  how  he  was  to  obtain  milk  to  feed  them  on,  as 
was  his  wont,  resorted  to  prayer ;  while  so  occupied,  a  wild  doe  came 
down  from  the  heights  of  Derrybawn  mountain,  and  approaching  this 
bullaun-stone  poured  her  milk  into  it ;  this  she  did  morning  and  evening 
until  the  twins  were  weaned.  Hence  the  name.  There  is  said  to  be  a 
euro  obtained  from  the  water  lodged  in  the  hollow  in  "  the  Deer  Stone"; 
but  to  be  effective,  it  should  be  visited  fasting  before  sunrise  on  a  Sunday, 
Tuesday,  and  Thursday  in  the  same  week,  and  on  each  occasion  a  part 
of  the  ceremony  is  to  crawl  round  it  seven  times  on  the  bare  knees  with 
the  necessary  prayers.  On  the  long  granite  boulder  by  the  side  of 
"  the  Deer  Stone  "  are  pointed  out  the  print  of  St.  Kevin's  hand  and  the 
impress  of  the  calf  of  his  leg  ;  this  is  "  St.  Kevin's  chair."  A  perch  or 
two  to  the  west  on  the  left-hand  side  of  'the  Green  road'  is  an  artificially 
fashioned  tub-like  granite  stone  known  as  "  St.  Kevin's  Griddle  "  ;  and 
near  it,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  track,  is  another  bullaun-stone,  about 
which  I  could  get  no  information. 

On  the  Glendasan  stream  (which  is  separated  from  the  Glendalough 
stream  by  the  Kaymaderry  mountain),  nearly  opposite  to  the  saw-mill,  is 
a  spot  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  Map,  St.  Kevin's  Keeve  and 
Thornbush.  The  Keeve  is  situated  just  below  a  small,  rocky  cataract, 
under  the  northern  bank  of  the  stream ;  in  appearance  it  resembles  a 
small  well  in  the  rock,  and  is  still  resorted  to  for  cures.  An  ancient 
Skeoch,  or  white-thorn,  formerly  stood  above  the  Keeve,  and  its  brandies 
used  to  be  laden  with  rags  tied  to  them ;  a  storm,  however,  blew  it 
down  a  few  years  ago,  and  its  decayed  stump  alone  now  remains.  A 
legend  relates  how  on  one  occasion  while  St.  Kevin  was  bathing  in  the 
pool  near  the  Keeve,  a  woman  carrying  five  loaves  of  bread  in  her  shawl 
passed  along.  St.  Kevin,  with  only  his  head  above  the  water,  bade  her 
the  time  of  day,  and  inquired  what  her  load  was.  "It's  stones  I'm 
carrying,"  she  replied.  "  Musha  then,"  said  the  Saint,  "if  it's  stones 
they  are,  that  they  may  be  bread ;  and  if  it's  bread,  that  they  may  be 
stones."  The  woman  proceeded  on,  and  presently  the  weight  of  her 
loud  caused  her  to  rest,  and  on  placing  the  bread  on  the  road-side  she 
discovered  that  it  had  been  turned  into  five  loaf-like  stones.  In  recent 
years  the  stone  loaves,  which  lay  near  the  lioyal  Hotel,  have  disappeared ; 
they  were  broken  up  and  carried  off  by  tourists.  The  name  Kevin  is 
correctly  pronounced  Kavin,  as  in  Kavanagh. 


n- 


L 


..,/■ 


"X 


S§8^^  VTf.liyilT.ttfK...     I 

"^      "       '    ■■■■■  -  ■■■•*?•■■■'  l- 


!*!•*,     ..«*.. 
*+      -%.'... 


as 


^....^« 


<&& 


GLENDALOUGH,   OR 


PLACE-NAMES    AT    SEVEN    CHURCHES,   GLENDALOUGH. 


201 


PLACE-NAMES  AT  THE  SEVEN  CHUKCHES,  GLENDALOUGH, 
COUNTY  WICKLOW. 

References  to  Mai>  of  Glendalough. 


1.  TheEeshert. 

2.  The  Eeshert  Well. 

3.  The  Eeefert  Ohurch. 

4.  Templenaskellig,  or  (I')  Dysaitkevin. 

5.  St.  Kevin's  Cell. 

G.  Lough-na-Peestha. 

7.  The  Giant's  Cut. 


S.  Monteoge. 

9.  The  Pattern  Field. 

10.  St.  Kevin's  Well. 

11.  The    Deer    Stone   and    St.    Kevin' 

Chair. 

12.  St.  Kevin's  Griddle. 

13.  St.  Kevin's  Keeve  and  Bush. 


MAP    OF   THE   VALLEY    OF    GLENDALOUtiH,   OR   SEVEN    CHURCHES,   COUNTY    WICKLOW. 


[See  reference  to  numbers  on  page  201. 


PLACE-NAMES    AT    SEVEN    CHURCHES,   GLENDALOUGH. 


201 


PLACE-NAMES  AT  THE  SEVEN  CHURCHES,  GLENDALOUGH, 
COUNTY  WICKLOW. 

References  to  Map  of  Glendalough. 


1.  The  Eeshert. 

2.  The  Eeshert  Well. 

3.  The  Eeefert  Ohurch. 

4.  Ternplenaskellig,  or  (?)  Dysaitkevin. 

5.  St.  Kevin's  Cell. 

6.  Lough-na-Peestha. 

7.  The  Giant's  Cut, 


8.  Monteoge. 

9.  The  Pattern  Field. 

10.  St.  Kevin's  Well. 

11.  The    Deer    Stone   and    St.    Kevin' 

Chair. 

12.  St.  Kevin's  Griddle. 

13.  St.  Kevin's  Keeve  and  Bush. 


202  ROYAL    SOCIETV    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


Cromwellian  Account  Books,  Limerick. — I  have  recently  examined 
■with  much  interest,  not  only  the  fine  Account  Rolls,  but  the  paper  books 
relating  to  the  district  round  Limerick,  from  the  fall  of  that  city  in  1651 
to  the  time  of  the  great  Surveys  in  1655-7.  These  (to  which  Mr.  M.  J. 
M'Enery  kindly  drewiny  attention)  are  in  the  Public  Record  Office, Dublin, 
and  lettered  6  e.  1.  5-8.  I  may  give  a  few  extracts  to  show  the  nature 
of  the  entries,  and  what  an  interesting  mass  of  fact  may  be  gathered  out 
of  them.  W.  HartwelPs  Account  Roll  (T.  Wilson,  late  auditor),  1653, 
mem.  7.  "  Rory  Herman,  for  oates  taken  from  him  for  use  of  the  Leaguer 
before  Limerick,"  1651,  £26  3.  0.  Then  follow  accounts  for  "hay 
for  the  horses  of  the  garrisons,"  at  Kilmalocke,  Athdare,  Ballingary, 
(Connello)  ;  Rathlahane  (Clare) ;  Gortnatobrett,  Castlebanke,  Castletown 
(Kenry)  ;  Ballyvorneene,  Greenane,  Doonemoylen,  Galbally,  Loughur 
(Gur) ;  Brittas  and  Tuogh,  and  in  County  Clare  ;  Killalaugh,  Clare, 
Innis,  Clanrowne  (Clonroad  near  Ennis) ;  Dysert  (Clare)  ;  Inchiquin, 
Smithstown  and  Carrigeoulta  (Carrigaholt),  giving  an  accurate  idea  of 
the  chain  of  garrisons  from  Ennis  to  Limerick,  and  along  the  road  to 
Cashel.  The  Government  had  a  hospital  at  Kilmallock,  to  which, 
apparently,  they  supplied  ammunition  and  horses  as  well  as  stores,  and 
medical  requisites  for  the  wounded  (19b  22).  This  town  was  well  kept. 
20s.  was  paid  to  "W.  Evers  for  cleaning  the  church,  and  30s.  to  Edmond 
Burke  for  cleaning  the  streets  (24);  Col.  H.  Ingoldesbye  paid  £100  for 
the  horses  given  up  at  Kilmallock  for  the  use  of  the  State  "  by  the  Irish 
party  "  (26) ;  Lieut. -Col.  N/elson,  the  Governor  of  Kilmallock,  spent  £200 
from  June,  1650,  to  June,  1652,  "in  giving  entertainment  to  all  parties 
marching  to  and  fro  "  (28).     Another  "  store  "  was  kept  at  Clonagh. 

The  City  of  Limerick  had,  of  course,  suffered  much  bylreton's  siege; 
even  the  "  great  salmon  weir  "  was  broken,  and  had  to  be  repaired  (16). 
The  "  mere  verger  tradition  "  of  the  stabling  of  horses  in  the  cathedral 
is  set  on  a  historic  basis  :  "  Mich.  Dowde,  to  buy  candles  for  ye  guardes  of 
the  respective  wards  in  ye  citty,"  £12;  "Cap.  John  ffreind  for  horse 
guard  kept  in  ye  church  of Limericke"  £6  18.  3. 

Nath.  Boyle  supplied  "  deale  Boards"  for  the  cittadells,  £12  12.  0. 
"  Lieut.  J.  Cobb,  for  repairing  a  garrison,  £10"  (12);  "  Laborers  that 
wrought  with  ye  Masons  at  Twomonth  Bridge,"  37s.  6d.;  "  Anth. 
Clogher,  Mason,  for  worke  done  at  the  greate  Castle,"  £56  7.  9.; 
"  John  O'Day,  for  mending  ye  gates,"  £9  ;  "  Edm.  Dungan,  Mason,  for 
repairing  the  Castle  wall,"  £4  ;  "Pat.  Lills,  carpenter,  for  worke  done 
in  ye  old  Castle,"  £12  10.  9.;  and  £30  13.  10;  "  Capt.  Tho.  Holmes, 


MISCELLANEA.  208 

for  repairing  o  Core  Castle,"  £70  15.  (ra.  13*) ;  "  Tho.  Lylls,  for 
carpenter's  work  abont  the  cittadells  of  Watergate  and  John's  Gate," 
£7  12.  0.;  "  Laughlin  O'Quinne,  for  work  done  in  ye  old  Castle," 
£26  14.  7. ;  other  repairs,  £7  6.  0. ;  at  Tom  Core  Castle,  £6  10.  0.  ;  at 
the  "  fforts,"  £7  6.  0.;  at  John's  Gate,  £50  ;  at  the  cittadels,  £236  2.  2.  ; 
at  "the  old  Castle,"  £661  8.  1.  (13);  cittadells,  fforts,  and  Watergate 
cittadell,  £90  19.  4.,  £8,  £10  15.  0.  (13d);  "Geoffrey  Gallaway's 
House  "was  repaired  for  £20  8.  6.;  the  Town  Hall  for  21  shillings; 
the  mills,  Court  House,  and  Church  (Cathedral)  were  also  repaired,  the 
last  for  £25  for  work,  £29  10.  7.  for  glass  and  iron;  while  James 
Craven  was  paid  100  shillings  "for  mending  and  setting  up  the  clocke 
in  Mary's  Church  (m.  I5.l5d.\6).  The  Court  House  was  tiled  and  the 
city  surveyed  by  Capt.  W.  Webb,  and  a  brass  culverin  brought  in  from 
Killaloe.  Considerable  sums  were  paid  to  the  inhabitants  of  each  barony 
in  Limerick  and  Clare  from  whom  horses  and  provisions  had  been 
"commandeered"  during  the  siege,  the  late  Recorder,  Bartholomew 
Staekepole,  getting  £51  6.  7.  compensation. 

The  works  done  in  County  Clare  were  less  extensive  (Roll  6e.  1.  2.). 
In  1652-3  £80  was  spent  on  Killaloe  Castle  and  garrison,  with  sums  of 
30s.,  100s.,  29s.  2d.  ;  "  for  making  two  doors  at  Killaloe  Bridge,"  20s., 
and  100  shillings  on  "  repairing  the  highways."  Of  other  expenses,  £8 
was  laid  out  upon  the  repairs  of  Innish  garrison,  £27  1.  4.  on  Clare 
Castle,  and  £7  and  50  shillings  for  a  stable  at  the  latter  place. 

The  Account  Roll,  1654-1657,  is  of  less  historic  but  equal  local 
interest.  We  need  notice  only  a  few  entries.  A  "flood  of  waters" 
destroyed  the  "  great  ffishing  weare,"  about  September,  1655  ;  the  tenant 
got  £240  abatement  in  consequence.  In  1656-7,  are  a  number  of  rewards 
for  the  capture  and  items  for  the  transportation  of  priests  and  Tories  ; 
£5  head-money  was  given  to  the  captor  (m.  3^).  Of  these  we  note  "  Tiege 
O'Hanrahan,  a  notorious  Tory,"  and  the  following  priests : — T.  Fitz 
Maurice,  Roger  Byrne,  Ric.  FitzGerald  (a  "fryer") ;  Ric.  Linniher,  and 
Maurice  FitzGerald,  Ullick  Burke,  J.  Ohearon,  W.  M'Dermody,  Michael 
White  (1657-8.1.  4  .  4d.) ;  James  Welsh,  Owen  MccneMarra,  J.  Harry, 
Rowland  Comyn,  and  N.  Brady.  Of  these,  three  were  sent  to  ship  at 
Carrickfergus  in  1656.  The  Government  got  rent  not  only  from  the  Irish 
inhabitants,  but  from  their  own  soldiers  and  adherents,  and  a  curious 
picture  of  the  house-rents  falling  off  and  abatements  made  as  the  families 
were  transplanted  out  of  Kilmallock  and  Limerick  ;  of  the  building  up 
of  doors  to  keep  out  dangerous  intruders  in  the  deserted  streets,  and  of 
the  collapse  and  sale  of  roof  and  other  timbers,  appears  vividly  and  with 
sad  suggestion  in  the  dry  entries.  In  1657-8  some  houses  were  levelled 
to  secure  the  Castle.  The  tithes  were  farmed  out  on  each  townland 
separately. 

The  paper  account-books  are  much  decayed,  but  give  minute  par- 
ticulars of  the  townlands  and  houses  set  to  various  tenants.    Numerous 


204         ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF  ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

signatures  both  of  the  old  inhabitants  and  the  conquerors  appear  to  the 
agreements.  In  1650-51  "  Teig,  Mason,  for  work  done  at  the  old 
Abbey  at  Kilmalloek  for  publique  use,  £1  .8.  0  and  8  shillings." 
Captain  Wilson  paid  £7  '-for  building  a  stable  at  Carrigogunnell,"  and 
Major  Oraniere,  £132  "for  releiving  the  sick  and  wounded"  at  Kil- 
malloek. The  above  will  show  how  future  writers  on  Limerick  will  not 
only  be  able  to  consult,  but  will  not  be  able  to  afford  to  pass  by,  such 
valuable  material  for  the  minute  and  critical  history  of  Limerick  in, 
perhaps,  the  gloomiest  period  of  its  history. — T.  Joknsox  Westropp. 


Newly-discovered  Ogam  Stones,  County  Cork. — During  my  holidays 
I  made  a  pilgrimage  to  several  of  the  old  historical  monuments  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Clonakilty,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  and  am  happy  to 
inform  you  of  my  good  fortune  in  discovering  two  Ogam  stones  in  a 
fort  or  rath,  about  five  miles  distant  from  the  above-mentioned  town. 
The  stones  were  used  as  supports  to  an  immense  flag  joining  part  of  the 
roof  of  the  first  and  principal  chamber  of  the  souterrain. 

I  examined  the  stones  very  carefully,  and  found  eight  letters  on  one, 
and  seven  on  the  other  ;  but  it  is  my  opinion  that  originally  there  were  more 
letters  on  one,  as  part  of  the  stone  seemed  to  be  defaced.  There  is  a 
marked  contrast  in  the  lettering,  which  would  go  to  prove  that  they  were 
written  at  different  periods  ;  one  being  inscribed  by  a  very  blunt  celt  or 
tool,  while  the  other  was  undoubtedly  inscribed  by  an  extremely  sharp 
instrument. 

The  chamber  in  which  they  were  placed  is  about  12  feet  long  by  about 
6  feet  wide,  and  about  5  feet  high  in  parts,  other  parts  being  only  2  and 
3  feet  high,  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  debris.  As  the  chamber  was 
not  cleared,  it  was  impossible  to  determine  the  exact  height  of  the  stones ; 
but  as  they  stand  at  present,  some  3  to  4  feet  of  them  appear  above  the 
floor ;  the  inscription  occupying  about  three-fourths  of  the  upper  portion. 
It  can  be  seen  that  in  one  there  is  a  blank  space  between  the  top  letter 
and  those  below,  which  might  be  explained  by  repeated  contact  with  the 
stone  when  entering  the  chamber,  and  thus  erasing  the  letters.  I  also 
made  another  very  interesting  discovery,  which  I  will  communicate  later 
on. — James  O'Ceowlet. 

[This  interesting  souterrain,  near  Dallineen,  with  Ogam  inscriptions, 
has  been  visited  by  Mr.  It.  A.  S.  Macalister,  who  will  give  his  readings 
of  the  Ogam  writing,  in  his  forthcoming  paper  on  "  Eight  Newly- 
Discovered  Ogam  Stones  in  County  Cork." — Ed.] 


Querns. — A  few  months  ago  1  took  refuge  from  a  shower  in  a  farm- 
house in  the  Callan  Union,  County  Kilkenny.  At  the  back  of  the  kitchen 
i  rved  :i  quern  of  the  ancient  pattern,   in  situ.     On  inquiry  I   was 

told  by  the  mistress  of  the  house  that  it  is  still  occasionally  used;  and 


MISCELLANEA.  205 

going  to  a  cupboard  she  produced  a  small  bag  of  wheat,  which  had  been 
dried  and  prepared  for  grinding.  Some  of  this  was  poured  in  and  ground 
into  flour,  to  let  me  see  how  it  was  worked.  The  upper  stone  revolves 
in  a  sort  of  cup,  with  an  opening  in  front  to  allow  the  flour  to  escape 
when  ground.  The  whole  is  raised  on  masonry  to  a  height  of  about 
2  feet  from  the  level  of  the  floor,  so  that  a  person  seated  can  work  it 
conveniently. 

At  another  farm-house  in  the  same  district  I  have  since  seen  a 
complete  quern  standing  outside  the  door,  having  been  in  use,  I  was 
informed,  until  a  few  years  ago. 

In  an  interesting  pamphlet,  by  Rev.  "W.  S.  Smith,  called  "Historical 
Gleanings  in  Antrim  and  neighbourhood,"  the  writer  says,  speaking  of 
querns  : — "  It  is  said  that  the  use  of  these  mills  was  prohibited  by  legal 
enactment  in  the  thirteenth  century  for  the  benefit  of  mill-owners." 
Perhaps  some  legal  member  of  the  Society  can  give  us  information  on  this 
point.1 — M.  S.  Patterson. 

The  Gild  of  St.  Loy,  Dublin. — Referring  to  my  communication  as 
to  records  of  the  Gild  of  St.  Loy,  Dublin,  among  "  Miscellanea"  in  the 
last  number  of  the  Journal,  Mr.  R.  Day,  f.s.a.,  authorises  me  to  state 
that  there  is  in  his  collection  of  antiquities  a  silver  fire-gilt  box,  having 
engraved  on  the  cover  the  arms  of  that  gild.  Underneath  is  this 
inscription : — 

"  The  Freedom  of  the  ancient  &  loyal 
Corporation  of  Smiths,  Guild  of  Sl 
Loy,  Dublin,  is  herewith  presented  to 
Roger  Palmer  Esqre  in  testimony  of 
their  approbation  of  his  conduct  in 
Parliament,  &  particularly  for  his  attention 
to  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  citizens 
of  Dublin. 

Dated  the  23ld  of  June  1768. 
"William  Osbrey,  Master. 

J»Heaney,         gardens." 
William  King;, 


The  box  has  the  Dublin  hall-marks,  and  the  maker's  stamp  I  |,  |_.  I 
of  John  Locker. 

H.  P.  Beery. 


Danish  Finds  in  Ireland. — In  the  summer  of  1903  I  made  a  remark- 
able discovery,  when  I  was   residing  at  Bangor,   County  Down.     ]STot 

1  Constant  litigation  is  recorded  during  the  later  middle  ages  resulting  from 
endeavours  to  suppress  querns.  Much  on  this  subject  will  be  found  in  "  The  History 
of  Corn  Milling,"  vol.  i.  (ed.  1893),  by  Messrs.  E.  Bennet  and  J.  Elton.  A  notice  of 
this  work  is  given  in  the  Journal,  vol.  xxviii.,  p.  181. — Ed. 


206         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

far  from  the  seashore,  about  a  mile  from  Bangor,  some  earth  was  being 
removed  from  the  top  of  a  slight  elevation,  and  in  the  course  of  digging 
a  piece  of  very  old-looking  linen  was  found,  also  some  bones,  and  some 
black  earth  or  charcoal.  Several  feet  beneath  the  surface,  an  object 
supposed  to  be  a  portion  of  some  old  tin  vessel  was  found,  and  another 
supposed  to  be  a  tobacco-box.  The  owner  of  the  ground  happened  to  be 
present,  and  took  the  finds  home,  and  sent  for  me  to  look  at  them.  The 
first  article  found  was  greatly  injured  by  the  labourers  ;  it  was  a  hollow 
vessel,  made  of  thin  sheet  bronze,  bowl-shaped,  and  it  occurred  to  me 
it  might  have  been  an  ancient  bronze  head-piece,  and  inside  it 
was  a  quantity  of  what  I  thought  was  human  hair,  light  or  fair 
in  colour.  "What  was  supposed  to  be  an  old  tobacco-box  I  found  was 
two  oval-shaped  bronze  brooches,  convex  towards  the  outside,  and  with 
antique  designs  of  various  kinds  worked  on  the  bronze.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  they  are  relics  of  the  Viking  period,  and  it  is  well  known 
that  the  Vikings  visited  and  looted  Bangor,  and  the  Ards  Peninsula 
in  the  year  821,  and  afterwards;  so  that  these  objects  form  a  con- 
necting link  with  the  most  stirring  period  in  ancient  Irish  history 

IS.   F.    MlLLIGAN. 


(     207     ) 


Notice*  of  3Soofcs* 


XoTJi. — The  books  marked  thus  [*)  are  by  Members  of  the  Society. 


*  Celtae  and  Galli  (from  the  "Proceedings"  of  the  British  Academy, 
vol.  ii.).  By  John  Bhys,  Principal  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  and 
Fellow  of  the  Academy. 

The  main  part  of  this  Paper  is  devoted  to  a  new  study  of  the  Coligny 
Calendar,  which  is  composed  in  a  language  called  Sequanian,  believed 
to  be  akin  to  Goidelic  ;  then  some  inscriptions  in  allied  tongues  are  dealt 
with  ;  and  finally  the  geographical  position  of  the  peoples  who  spoke 
these  languages,  and  the  proper  classification  of  the  languages  them- 
selves, in  relation  to  the  better  known  members  of  the  Celtic  family  of 
languages,  are  considered. 

The  Coligny  tablet  -was  found  in  1897  in  a  very  fragmentary  con- 
dition. The  fragments,  126  in  number,  have  been  pieced  together  by 
MM.  Dissard  and  Esperandieu,  and  a  lithograph  of  the  restored  tablet, 
showing,  however,  many  lacuna?,  was  published  in  the  Revue  Celtique 
for  1900.  Professor  Thurneysen,  Mr.  Nicholson,  M.  Loth,  and  others 
have  -written  on  the  subject ;  and  now  we  have  a  fresh  and  important 
study  from  the  pen  of  Principal  Bhys. 

That  the  inscription  is  a  calendar  -was  soon  perceived,  and  the 
order  of  the  months  ascertained.  A  lustrum  or  period  of  five  years  is 
covered,  each  year  consisting  of  twelve  months  of  twenty-nine  or 
thirty  days,  making  355  days  in  all,  with  two  intercalary  months  of 
thirty  days  each  in  the  lustral  period.  This  gives  an  average  of  367 
days  to  the  year,  but  it  is  possible  that  some  slight  error  has  crept  into 
the  Calendar.  Principal  Bhys,  however,  barely  alludes  to  the  astrono- 
mical problems  raised.  He  notices,  indeed,  that  the  division  of  the  year 
was  very  similar  to  that  of  the  ordinary  Athenian  year,  and  pertinently 
asks  what  was  the  Calendar  of  the  Greeks  of  Marseilles.  But  he  passes 
on  from  this  suggestion,  and  seems  to  regard  the  Calendar  as  essentially 
Celtic,  not  only  in  language,  but  in  its  astronomical  framework. 

The  special  interest  of  the  Paper  to  Irish  students  is  that  the  language 
of  the  Calendar  is  shown  to  be  not  merely  Celtic,  but  akin  to  Goidelic,  or 
that  branch  of  the  Celtic  family  of  languages  from  which  our  own 
modern  Irish  is  lineally  descended.  To  fully  appreciate  the  Paper,  the 
reader  should  have  the  lithograph  of  the  Calendar  before  him,  and  then 
he  will  be  often  lost  in  wonder  at  the  ingenuity  which  seems  to  extract 
intelligible  meanings  from   a  few  contracted  fragments  of  an  unknown 


208        KOYAL   SOCIETY   OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

tongue.  It  is  impossible  here  to  do  justice  to  the  skill  shown  in  handling 
these  unpromising  materials  ;  and  it  would  be  futile  as  well  as  pre- 
sumptuous for  one  no  better  equipped  than  the  present  writer  to 
challenge  the  Professor's  philology.  Even  the  tyro,  however,  can 
appreciate  some  of  the  analogues  of  Old  Irish  pointed  out.  Thus  among 
the  names  of  the  months  we  find  Samon\ios],  which  Principal  Phys 
approximates  to  June,  and  Giamon\_ios~]  (December),  where  we  seem  at 
once  to  detect  the  Old  Irish  vocables  sam  or  samrad,  '  summer,'  and  gam 
or  gaimrcd,  'winter.'  Each  month  is  marked  either  matu[_s~\  or  anm[_ahis~], 
with  which  the  Irish  maith  'good,'  for  an  earlier  mati-s,  and  the  Scottish 
Gaelic  math  for  matu-s,  are  compared,  and  to  which  the  meanings  'lucky  ' 
and  '  unlucky  '  are  respectively  assigned.  The  unlucky  months  have  at 
the  end  the  entry  dirertomu,  which,  by  a  masterly  analysis,  is  shown  to 
mean  '  away  from  us  ! '  as  it  were  absit  omen !  The  abbreviated  word 
lot  is  used  evidently  with  the  same  meaning  as  the  Old  Irish  lathe,  l  a 
day'  (24  hours).  Finally,  we  may  mention  that  under  the  seventeenth 
day  of  Samon  appears  an  entry  which  in  full  would  probably  be  trinoux- 
tioii  Samoni  sindiv,  which  strikingly  recalls  the  expression  trence  Samna 
(see  Serglige  Conculaind,  §  1),  'the  trinoctium  of  Samain  [begins] 
to-day  '  (indiu) ;  though,  if  the  Sequanian  Samon  be  equivalent  to  June, 
the  period  of  the  year  indicated  for  this  Sequanian  festival  would  be  the 
summer  solstice  rather  than  the  period  of  its  Irish  analogue. 

This  brings  us  back  once  more  to  ask,  Is  the  framework  of  the  Calendar 
to  be  compared  with  what  we  know  of  the  old  Irish  year,  and  not  rather 
with  the  Athenian  Calendar  ?  And  here  again  we  cannot  speak  as  an 
expert,  but  can  merely  give  the  results  of  a  brief  and,  we  fear,  superficial 
study  of  the  subject. 

Now,  the  oldest  division  of  the  Irish  year  that  we  can  trace  seems  to 
have  been  simply  gam  or  gemred,  '  winter,'  and  sam  or  samrad,  '  summer.' 
I  put  winter  first,  because  the  Irish,  and  indeed  the  Celtic  nations 
generally,  appear  to  have  considered  that  winter  preceded  summer,  and 
the  night  the  day.  Gemred  commenced  with,  or  perhaps  we  should  say 
followed  immediately  after,  samain,  which  is  explained  as  sam-fhuin  or 
'  summer-end ' ;  and  whatever  may  be  thought  of  this  etymology,  the  fact 
that  it  was  given  points  to  the  bipartite  division  of  the  year.  Autumn 
is  here  ignored.  Samain  centred  round  the  twenty-four  hours  commenc- 
ing at  sunset  on  All  Hallows'  Eve,  to  which  time  the  existing  folklore 
still  points,  and  originally  at  least  was  not  a  month  at  all.  All  Hallows' 
Eve  is  now  called  oidhche  Shamhna,  and  the  1st  November  Id  Samhna,  and 
the  month  of  November  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  mi  na  Samhna,  but  the 
oldest  usage  seems  to  point  to  the  day,  or  rather  seven  days,  of  a  great 
religious  festival,  and  not  to  a  regular  month  or  division  of  a  year. 
Samrad  commenced  with  Jieltaine  or  May-day.  The  year  was,  therefore, 
a  November-May  year,  marked  by  the  great  seasonal  festivals  of  Samain 
and  Beltaine,  and  not  specially  by  the   solstices.     It  was  also  at  some 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  209 

early  time  further  divided  into  quarters,  the  commencement  of  the 
autumn  quarter  heing  marked  by  the  Lugnasad  (now  the  1st  August),  and 
autumn  as  distinguished  from  summer  was  called  Fogamur.  Spring, 
too,  as  distinguished  from  winter,  was  called  Errach,  and  its  commence- 
ment (1st  February)  oimelc,  '  sheep's  milk' ;  but  this  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  marked  by  any  special  festival.  I  am  not  aware  of  any 
evidence  that  the  pre-Christian  year  in  Ireland  was  divided  into  twelve 
months.  jSTo  doubt  the  lunations  must  have  been  noticed,  and  probably 
the  word  mi  was  applied  to  a  lunation,  and  coictiges  (cf.  French  quinzaine), 
to  the  half-lunation  ;  but  no  regular  names  for  the  twelve  months  have 
been  preserved.  The  writers  of  the  Christian  Calendars  and  of  the 
Annals  use  the  Julian  Calendar. 

The  Athenian  civil  year,  from  the  time  of  Cleisthenes  at  any  rate, 
consisted  of  twelve  lunar  months  of  twenty-nine  and  thirty  davs 
alternately,  making  354  days  in  all.  This  was  brought  into  periodic 
harmony  with  the  solar  year,  by  taking  a  cycle  of  eight  years  and  inter- 
calating a  month  of  thirty  days  in  the  first,  third,  and  sixth  years.  Thus 
they  obtained  an  average  of  365£  days  in  the  year.  The  year  was 
supposed  to  commence  on  the  first  new  moon  after  the  summer  solstice. 
The  periodic  harmony  was  not  fractionally  exact,  and  longer  cycles  were 
afterwards  adopted  to  reduce  the  discrepancy  to  a  minimum. 

Now,  our  example  of  the  Sequanian  Calendar  begins  with  an  inter- 
calary month  of  thirty  days,  followed  by  twelve  ordinary  months  of 
twenty-nine  or  thirty  days,  viz.  :   ISamon,  Duman,  Eivros,   Anacantios, 
Ogron,  Qutios,  Giamon,  Simivis,  Equos,  Elembiu,  Edrin,  and  Cantlos, 
making  355  days.     These  twelve  months  appear  in  the  same  order  five 
times,  except  that  in  the  third  period  of  twelve  months  a  second  inter- 
calary month  of  thirty  days  is  inserted  before  Giamon.    Of  these  months, 
Samon  and  Giamon,  just  six  months  apart,  seem,  as  already  mentioned, 
to  be  connected  with  the  Irish  words  for  summer  and  winter  respectively, 
and  may  be  regarded  as  the  summer  and  the  winter  months.     Now,  the 
simplest  hypothesis  would  seem  to  be  that  we  have  here  a   calendar 
originally  identical  with  the  Athenian  Calendar  above  described  ;  that 
the  years  commenced  with  Samon,  as  nearly  as  possible  on  the  first  new 
moon  after  the  summer  solstice  ;  that  the  five  complete  years  given  in 
the  Coligny  Tablet  are  part  of  a  cycle  of  eight  years  ;  that  the  complete 
cycle  would  contain  only  one  more  intercalation,  probably  before  Samon 
in  the  sixth  year ;  and  that  the  intercalary  month  was  placed  before 
either  Samon  or  Giamon,  because  it  was  important  that  these  should  be 
the  months  to  commence  with  the  new  moon  after  the  solstice.     The  only 
important  discrepancy  is  that  the  Sequanian  Calendar  shows  one  day 
more  in  the  year  than  the  Athenian ;  but  here  we  seem  clearly  to  detect 
a  corruption,  and  we  can  even  point  with  some  probability  to  the  month 
in  fault.     It  may  be  observed  that  Equos  is  the  only  month  of  thirty  days 
that  is  marked  anmatus,  while  all  the  months  of  twenty-nine  days  are 
jour,  r.s.a.i.  |  Z°}-  %XVI->  Fif'h  Seri«-       J  P 

J  (  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.     )  r 


210        ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

so  marked.  "We  may  conjecture  then  that  Equos  had  originally  only 
twenty-nine  days,  and  this  correction  would  bring  the  Calendar  into  line 
with  the  Athenian  Calendar,  and  yield  an  average  for  the  cycle  of  eight 
rears  of  365^  days  in  the  year.  In  further  confirmation  of  this  view  it 
may  be  noted  that  the  name  of  one  of  the  Athenian  months,  Elapheholion, 
actually  appears  in  SSequanian  form  in  the  Coligny  Calendar.  This  is 
Elembiu,  or  Elembivios,  which  Principal  Rhys  and  Mr.  Nicholson  agree 
in  referring  to  as  assumed  efembos,  to  he  equated  with  the  Greek,  !Aa<£os, 
and  now  represented  by  the  Irish  eilit,  '  a  hind,'  and  "Welsh  elain,  '  a  fawn.' 
This  month  would  commence  towards  the  end  of  March,  or  in  the  first 
half  of  April.  It  is  pertinent  to  notice,  too,  that  even  the  alphabet  and 
the  orthography  of  these  Gaulish  inscriptions,  as  Principal  Rhys  points 
out,  show  Greek  influence. 

Now,  Principal  Rhys  appears  to  have  rejected  this  simple  view  in  his 
desire  to  find  a  further  analogy  to  the  Irish  year.  Noting  that  the 
Calendar  commences  with  an  intercalary  month  followed  by  Samon, 
which  he  equates  approximately  with  June,  he  says : — "It  [the  intercalary 
month]  thus  takes  the  place,  so  to  say,  of  the  month  of  May,  and  in  the 
third  year  the  other  intercalary  month  comes  before  Giamon,  taking  the 
place  of  Qutios,  or,  let  us  say,  November.  If  one  takes  a  year  which  had 
no  intercalary  month,  one  might,  perhaps,  say  that  one  half  year  began 
with  Cantlos,  and  the  other  with  Qutios,  that  is  to  say,  the  first  of  May 
and  the  first  of  November,  which  would  bring  the  year  back  to  what 
Celtic  folklore  and  Celtic  institutions  teach  us  generally,  namely,  that 
the  great  events  of  the  Celtic  year  were  associated  with  the  beginnings 
of  May,  of  August,  and  of  November."  But  it  is  not  easy  to  follow  the 
reasoning  here.  An  intercalary  month  does  not  take  the  place  of  the 
month  that  precedes  it,  but  is  an  addition  to  fill  up  the  accumulated 
deficiency  of  the  preceding  lunar  twelve-months  since  the  last  intercala- 
tion as  compared  with  the  solar  revolutions,  so  as  to  keep  the  succeeding 
lunar  months  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  same  season  of  the  year  as  they 
occupied  at  first,  and  to  make  the  lunar  years  on  the  average  equal  to 
the  solar  years.  Further  on,  indeed,  Principal  Rhys  assimilates  the 
Sequanian  year  still  more  closely  to  the  Irish  year  by  suggesting  that,  like 
the  latter,  the  former  began  in  November.  But  the  only  evidence  he 
adduces  is  an  entry  in  the  Calendar  in  connexion  with  the  second  inter- 
calary month,  which,  as'  already  mentioned,  occurs  before  Giamon  in  the 
middle  of  the  third  twelvemonths.  This  entry  he  translates: — "The 
total  which  is  wont  to  be  there  (is)  the  course  of  the  seasons,  months  13, 
days  385,"  i.e.  the  12  ordinary  months  or  355  days  plus  the  intercalary 
month  of  30  days.  Accepting  this  rendering,  the  question  remains,  To  what 
twelve  months  besides  the  intercalary  month  does  it  apply?  Principal  Rhys 
assumes  that  it  refers  to  the  succeeding  twelve  months  in  the  Calendar. 
This  would  make  Qutios  (November)  the  last  month  in  this  year,  and, 
apparently,  in  all  others.  But  here  he  has  a  remark  which  seems  to  involve 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  211 

the  misconception  of  the  function  of  an  intercalation  already  commented  on . 
He  says  : — "  The  year  of  385  days  begins  with  the  second  intercalary 
month,  which,  when  absent,  would  allow  us  to  put  Qutios  into  its 
place  as  the  first  month  of  the  year,  consisting  of  twelve  ordinary 
months.  Then  the  first  day  of  Qutios  may  be  regarded  as  corresponding 
to  the  first  of  November,  to  which  Celtic  folklore  unanimously  points  as 
the  calends  of  winter  and  the  beginning  of  the  year."  But  Qutios  was 
the  last  month  of  the  ordinary  year  preceding  the  intercalated  year. 
If  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  first  month  as  well,  we  should  have 
thirteen  lunar  months  in  an  ordinary  year.  Moreover,  this  supposition 
forces  Principal  Ehys  to  regard  the  Coligny  Tablet  as  beginning  with 
the  last  five  months  of  one  year  and  ending  with  the  first  seven  months 
of  another  year.  It  seems  to  me  the  entry  may  simply  refer  to  the 
abnormal  year  in  which  the  intercalation  occurs  without,  in  itself, 
indicating  when  that  year  commenced.  I  think  then  that  the  framework 
of  this  Calendar  was  probably  derived  from  the  Athenian  year,  which 
may  well  have  filtered  into  Celtic  Gaul  through  the  ancient  Greek  colony 
of  Massalia. 

I  have  occupied  so  much  space  in  endeavouring  to  make  clear  this 
astronomical  point  on  which  I  have  ventured  to  differ  from  Principal 
llhys,  that  I  must  pass  on  to  the  next  section  of  his  paper.  In  it  he 
deals  with  two  inscriptions  on  lead,  found  in  an  ancient  well  at  Rom  in 
the  department  of  Deux-Sevres.  This  was  in  the  territory  of  the 
Pictones,  and  the  language  of  the  inscriptions,  though  essentially  similar 
to  that  of  the  Coligny  Calendar,  shows  some  differences,  partly  dia- 
lectical, and  partly  due  to  divergence  of  dates,  for  the  Pictonian 
inscriptions  are  perhaps  two  centuries  later  than  the  Sequanian  one. 
One  of  these  inscriptions  may  be  quoted  as  affording  an  early  example  of 
a  primitive  rite  not  yet  entirely  obsolete.  It  seems  to  be  in  the  nature 
of  a  prayer  to  an  unnamed  deity  by  a  married  couple  for  "  a  son  to  beget 
a  family."     The  lady  proceeds  thus: — 

"  Thee  have  I,  Atanta,  treated  as  a  friend, 
Thee  nevertheless  with  pins  I  now  pierce  ; 
Thee  have  I  indeed  honoured  with  a  libation." 

By  way  of  illustration,  Principal  Rhys  tells  of  a  visit  he  paid  with 
M.  Ernest  Renan  to  the  wooden  statue  of  St.  Guirec,  near  Perros-Guirec, 
on  the  north  coast  of  Brittany.  This  statue  had  innumerable  pins  stuck 
into  it ;  and  M.  Renan  explained  that  when  any  young  woman  of  the 
neighbourhood  wished  to  marry,  she  besought  the  saint  to  provide  her 
with  a  husband,  and  then  for  fear  he  might  be  negligent  or  forgetful, 
stuck  pins  into  him  to  goad  him  to  exert  himself  on  her  behalf. 

After  discussing  some  of  the  Celtic  formula)  or  charms  in  the  Liber  de 
Medicamentis  of  Marcellus  of  Bordeaux,  Principal  Rhys  passes  on  to 

P2 


*212        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

consider  the  classification  of  the  whole  family  of  allied  languages,  and 
proposes  the  term  ''Celtican"  for  the  group  of  Celtic  languages  (Goidelic, 
Sequanian,  Pictonian,  &c.)  characterised  by  the  h  sounds  (c,  q,)  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  Gaulish  p.  This  is  a  much  hetter  suggestion  than 
the  alternative  one  -which  he  also  makes,  viz.,  to  use  "Kelt"  and 
"  Keltish  "  for  the  former  subdivision,  and  "  Celt  "  and  "  Celtic,"  as  at 
present,  for  the  whole  family.  For  if  this  nomenclature  -were  adopted, 
whenever  we  heard  the  former  words  pronounced  we  should  have  to  ask 
the  speaker  how  he  spelled  them,  for  many  persons  now  pronounce 
"Celt"  as  if  written  "Kelt."  Next,  Principal  Rhys  considers  the 
geographical  distribution  in  ancient  Gaul  of  the  peoples  who  spoke  these 
languages,  and  makes  some  attempt  at  dividing  the  Celtic  tribes  that 
we  read  of  in  Caesar  and  other  writers  into  Celtae,  Galli,  and  Belgae. 
This  is  the  more  difficult  as  Caesar  himself  makes  no  distinction  between 
the  Celtae  and  the  Galli  who  occupied  the  region  between  the  Seine 
and  the  Garonne  called  Celtica.  The  fact  seems  to  be  that  the  Celtae 
were  even  then  a  dwindling  race,  and  the  Galli  were  their  conquerors, 
and  Csesar,  conqueror  of  the  conquering  Gauls,  paid  little  attention  to 
the  subordinate  population.  At  an  earlier  time,  before  the  advent  of 
either  Galli  or  Belgae,  there  were  probably  Celtae  on  the  coast  between 
the  Rhine  and  the  Seine,  and  it  is  from  this  district  rather  than  from 
Celtica  that  the  Goidelic  stock  passed  into  Britain  and  became  the 
dominant  race  in  Ireland. 

Finally,  Principal  Rhys  makes  an  important  modification  in  the 
answer  which  he  gave  in  his  former  paper  ("Brit.  Acad.,"  vol.  i., 
p.  34)  to  the  question,  How  did  the  spelling  Ivverna  reach  Juvenal  and 
Pomponius  Mela?  This  intervocalic  vv  is  found  in  Ireland  in  several 
ogam  inscriptions,  and  on  the  Ivvere  Druvides  stone  with  which  he  was 
then  specially  dealing  ;  and  in  his  former  remarks  on  the  subject,  he  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  Latin  spelling  Ivverna  must  have  been  derived 
from  an  educated  Goidel  who  knew  how  to  write.  In  noticing  in  our 
Journal  (1904,  p.  390)  this  remark,  we  pointed  out  that  this  conclusion 
had  far-re-aching  consequences.  Indeed,  it  seemed  to  imply  that  as  early 
as  the  first  century  there  were  Goidels  in  Ireland  who  knew  how  to 
write.  The  intervocalic  vv,  however,  appears  in  the  Coligny  Calendar  in 
the  word  devvo,  dative  of  devos,  "a  god,"  and  is  also  found  in  other 
Continental  inscriptions.  So  the  question  may  now  with  greater 
probability  be  answered,  that  the  spelling  of  this  name  and  the  Goidelic 
form  of  some  others,  such  as  JBritanni,  reached  the  Romans  (and  the 
Greeks),  not  from  any  Goidels  at  all,  but  from  their  congeners,  the 
Celticans  of  Gaul.  The  subsequent  use  of  the  vv  in  early  Ireland  may 
-imilarly  be  ascribed  to  the  influence  of  the  language  and  orthography  of 
the  Celts  of  western  Gaul. 

GODDARD  H.   OrPEN. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  213 

* Fictitious  and  Symbolic  Creatures  in  Art,  tvith  special  reference  to  their 
use  in  Heraldry.  By  John  Yinycomb,  m.h.i.a.  ;  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland  ;  Vice-President  of  the  Ex-Libris 
Society.  (Chapman  &  Hall,  11,  Henrietta-street,  London,  "W.  C. 
1906.)     Price  10s.  6d.  net;  pp.  276;   115  illustrations. 

In  artistic,  literary,  and  archaeological  pursuits  there  is  no  more  indus- 
trious worker  than  our  esteemed  Fellow,  Mr.  John  Vinycomb.  He  is 
well  known  as  a  skilful  heraldic  artist,  and  is  author  of  the  chapters  on 
"  The  Art  of  Heraldic  Illumination  "  in  that  sumptuous  volume,  "  The 
Art  of  Heraldry,"  by  A.  H.  Fox  Davies.  His  work  "  On  the  Processes 
for  the  Production  of  Ex-Libris,"  which  was  reviewed  in  these  pages, 
forms  an  admirable  exposition  of  the  various  means  by  which  book 
illustrations  and  pictures  are  produced.  Mr.  Vinycomb  has  contributed 
some  interesting  papers  to  our  Journal,  and  to  the  Journal  of  the  Cork 
Historical  and  Archaeological  Association.  To  the  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archceology  he  has  contributed  a  series  of  illustrated  articles  on  the  seals 
and  other  armorial  insignia  of  corporate  towns  in  Ulster ;  and  in  con- 
junction with  Mr.  J.  Pubton  Garstin,  m.r.i.a.,  Past  President,  papers  on 
the  "  Arms  of  the  Bishoprics  of  Ireland."  A  rather  notable  work  was 
"  An  Inquiry  into  the  History  and  Authenticity  of  the  Belfast  Arms," 
which  resulted  in  Belfast  obtaining  a  grant  or  confirmation  of  arms  for 
the  city.  Mr.  Vinycomb  was  one  of  the  founders,  and  for  a  number  of 
years  President,  of  the  "  Belfast  Arts  Society."  He  is  a  Past  President 
of  the  "  Belfast  Naturalists  Field  Club,"  and  first  President  of  the 
"  Ulster  Art  Club,"  and  recently  was  elected  an  Honorary  Member  of  the 
"Belfast  Library  and  Society  for  Promoting  Knowledge,"  for  eminence 
in  literature  and  art.  As  a  worker  on  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Arts  and  Crafts  Society  of  Ireland  he  has  done  much  for  the  artistic  side 
of  the  operations  of  that  Society. 

The  mere  recital  of  his  works  and  voluntary  engagements  will  give 
some  idea  of  the  enlarged  sphere  of  activity  in  which  he  has  laboured, 
and  will  help  to  indicate  the  matured  experience  he  is  able  to  bring  to 
bear  on  anything  he  takes  in  hand. 

In  the  work  now  under  notice  the  author  has  treated  the  subject  in 
a  very  interesting  manner,  and  traces  the  history  and  characteristics 
of  the  strange  symbolic  creatures  of  classical  and  mediaeval  times  now 
recognised  as  symbols  in  heraldic  art.  The  legendary  history,  and 
meaning  of  each  of  these  fantastic  forms  are  investigated,  accompanied 
by  valuable  illustrations  defining  their  recognised  attributes.  In  an 
introductory  chapter  the  author  reviews  the  ideas  which  prevailed  in 
classical  times  on  the  subject  of  these  monsters  as  expressed  by  the 
classical  writers.  Following  this  is  a  chapter  on  animated  beings  in  heraldic 
art  and  the  symbolism  of  attitude,  and  another  one  on  celestial  beings 
and  the  mistaken  modern  conception  of  angels,  with  a  notice  of  their 


21 4         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

mediaeval  art  treatment,  in  which  the  nine  degrees  of  angelic  beings— 
the  three  hierarchies  of  three  orders  in  each — are  classified,  with  the 
characteristic  symbols  of  each.  That  most  interesting  and  rather  difficult 
subject,  the  cherubim  and  seraphim  in  heraldry,  is  discussed  at  length 
with  great  clearness  and  rigour.  Chimerical  creatures  of  the  dragon 
and  serpent  kind,  the  dragon  in  early  Christian  art  and  in  the  royal 
heraldry  of  Britain,  with  the  almost  innumerable  variety  of  shapes  in 
which  these  creatures  are  presented,  each  with  a  symbolical  meaning 
attached,  are  explained  and  illustrated. 

The  unicorn,  as  the  author  tells  us,  was  a  famous  device  all  over 
Europe,  and  symbolised  the  virtue  of  the  mind  and  the  strength  of  the 
body.  The  animosity  which  existed  between  the  lion  and  the  unicorn 
is  referred  to  by  the  poet  Spenser,  and  is  said  to  be  allegorical  of  the 
enmity  which  once  existed  between  England  and  Scotland.  The  story  of 
Pegasus,  the  winged  horse,  is  told  from  the  days  of  Eellerophon,  who 
with  the  help  of  Minerva  tamed  and  used  the  animal.  The  winged 
horse  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  heraldry,  and  in  its  classical  allusions 
denotes  fame,  eloquence,  poetic  study,  and  contemplation.  Some  hundreds 
of  mythical  beasts  are  described  in  considerable  detail,  and  their  employ- 
ment on  coats  of  arms  or  as  supporters  is  traced,  and  the  origin  or  reason 
of  their  adoption  explained. 

The  final  chapters  are  devoted  to  an  account  of  the  Fictitious  Creatures 
of  the  Sea.  Mariners,  in  all  ages,  were  prone  to  superstitious  fears,  and 
have  peopled  the  great  deep  with  beings  of  the  most  dreadful  kind,  all 
the  more  wonderful  and  indescribable  because  of  the  mysterious  and 
unknown  regions  in  the  sea  depths  which  they  were  supposed  to  inhabit. 
Classic  mythology  in  its  wealth  of  imagery  allotted  a  whole  hierarchy 
of  greater  and  lesser  divinities  to  the  government  of  the  watery  element 
whose  capricious  ruling  of  the  waves  man  altogether  failed  to  com- 
prehend. 

A  work  of  this  kind  on  heraldic  beasts  was  much  needed,  and  it  is  a 
source  of  congratulation  to  archaeologists  that  it  has  fallen  to  Mr.  Vinycomb 
to  prepare  it.  The  time  and  attention  bestowed  on  this  work  have  been  very 
great ;  all  the  recognised  authorities  seem  to  have  been  consulted,  and, 
where  necessary,  corrected.  Classic  fable  and  mediaeval  legends  have 
been  laid  under  contribution  to  throw  light  on  the  abstruse  subjects  dealt 
with,  and  the  result  is  an  authoritative  book  of  reference,  which  is  at 
the  same  time  as  attractive  a  work  for  the  reading  of  a  man  of  culture 
as  could  be  desired. 


(     215     ) 


\y  r  o  c  c  i- ti  i  u  ij  s 


A  Quarterly  General  Meeting  of  the  58th  Yearly  Session  of  the 
Society  was  held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6,  St.  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin,  on  Tuesday,  the  24th  of  April,  1906,  at  8  o'clock,  p.m.  : 

John  Bjbton  Garstin,  d.l.,  in  the  Chair. 
Also  present : — 
Son.  General  Secretary. — .Robert  Cochrane,  ll.d.,  i.s.o. 

Fellotrs. — Samuel  0.  Fitz  Patrick  ;  Rev.  Canon  James  F.  M.  ffrench,  m.r.i.a.  ; 
T.  J.  Mellon;  P.  J.  O'Reilly  ;  J.  J.  Perceval ;  J.  F.  Weldrick  ;  Thos.  J.  Westropp, 

M.A.,  M.R.I.A. 

Members. — Martin  J.  Blake  ;  the  Archdeacon  of  Cashel ;  William  Cookman,  m.d.  ; 
Thomas  B.  Costello,  m.d.  ;  Henry  S.  Crawford,  b.e.  ;  George  Duncan ;  Rev.  E.  A. 
Gillespie,  m.a.  ;  Joseph  Gough  ;  Ireton  P.  Jones  ;  Thomas  Laffan,  m.d.  ;  Rev.  James 
B.  Leslie ;  Rev.  F.  J.  Lucas,  d.d.  ;  Rev.  H.  C.  Lyster,  m.a.  ;  Rev.  Canon  Moore, 
m.a.  ;  J.  H.Moore,  m.a.,  Vice-President,  i.c.e.i.  ;  Rev.  George  M'Cutchan;  Miss 
M'Ternan  ;  M.  J.  Nolan,  m.d.  ;  George  Peyton,  ll.d.  ;  G.  W.  Place ;  Andrew 
Roycroft ;  Mrs.  Sheridan  ;  "William  Tempest,  j.p.  ;  Colonel  J.  Grove  White  ;  Richard 
Blair  "White ;  William  Grove  White,  ll.b.  ;  Rev.  S.  de  Courcy  Williams,  m.a.  ; 
Rev.  A.  S.  Woodward,  m.a. 

The  Minutes  of  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  two  Fellows  and  fourteen  Members  were  elected  : — 

Fellows. 

Alton,  James  Poe,  Elim,  Grosvenor-road,  Rathgar  (Member,  1800):  proposed  by 
Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 

Warnock,  Frank  Henderson,  0,  Herbert-road,  Sandymount  (Member,  1000)  :  pro- 
posed by  Robert  Cochrane,  Fellow. 

Members. 

Barton,  Miss,  Eden,  Rathfarnham  :  proposed  by  Mrs.  Annie  Long. 

Bompas,  Charles  Steele  M.,    121,   Westbourne-terrace,    London,  W. :  proposed  by 

Laurence  Weaver,  f.s.a. 
Farragher,  Rev.    Murtagh,  y.p.,   Kilronan,  North  Aran,  Co.  Galway  :  proposed  by 

M.  J.  Tighe. 
Figgis,  William  Fernsley,  Rathmore,  Bray  :  proposed  by  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  Fellow. 
Gaffney,  James  S.,  b.a.,  86,  O'Connell-street,  Limerick:  proposed  by  P.  J.  Lynch, 

Fellow. 
Keaveny,  Thomas,  d.i.r.i.c,  50,  Clifton  Park-avenue,  Belfast:  proposed  by  M.  K. 

Tuernan. 


216        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Lenehan.   X.    V.,    Solicitor,   24,    St.   Andrew-street,    Dublin:  proposed  by   George 

Peyton,  ll.d. 
Mac  Donnell,   James,   Dungarvan  N.  S.,  Thomastown,  Co.  Kilkenny:  proposed  by 

John  Commins. 
Mangan,  Most  Rev.  John,  d.d.,   Bishop  of  Kerry,  Killarney :    proposed  by  P.  J. 

Lmch,  Fellow. 
Mayne,   Gerald,    19.   Lord   Edward-street,   Dublin :   proposed  by  Robert  Cochrane, 

'  Fellow. 
Mecredy,  R.  J.,  b.a.,  Yallombrosa,   Bray,  Co.  Wicklow  :  proposed  by  John  Cooke, 

m.a..  Fellow. 
Pilkington,    Richard    Grant,    55,    Rutland-square,    Dublin  :    proposed    by    Robert 

Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Quiggin,  Edmund  Crosby,   m.a.,  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge:  proposed 

by  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a. 
West,  Miss,  Kilcroney,  Bray  :  proposed  by  A.  L.  Doran,  Fellow. 

The  statement  of  the  Society's  Accounts  for  the  year  1905  was 
received  and  passed,  and  ordered  to  be  printed  in  the  Journal.  (See 
opposite  page.) 

The  following  Papers  were  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for 
publication : — 

"Notes  on   Injuries  to   certain    Forts"    (illustrated  by  lantern  slides),  by  Thomas 

J.  "Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i. a.,  Fellow. 
"Sir  Thomas   More:    his   Descendants  in   the   Male  line,"   by   Martin  J.   Blake, 

Member. 

The  Society  then  adjourned  till  Tuesday,  May  29th,  1906. 


An  Evening  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  Kilkenny  on  Tuesday, 
the  29th  of  May,  1906,  at  8.30  o'clock,  p.m. : 

The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Ckoziek,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  Ferns,  and  Leighlin, 
Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

His  Lordship  said  that  he  counted  it  a  great  honour  to  take  the  chair  as  one  of  the 
Vice-Presidents  of  the  Society  for  Leinster  ;  but  he  would  have  infinitely  preferred  if 
they  could  have  had  their  venerable  and  honoured  President,  Dr.  Joyce,  with  them 
that  evening.  They  had  seen  the  Sword  and  Mace  of  the  Kilkenny  Corporation 
that  evening.  They  were  not  used  as  much  now  as  they  were  in  the  old  days.  He 
'lid  not  know  about  the  Sword,  but  the  Mace  was  not  used.  It  was  a  very  handsome 
and  magnificent  piece  of  work,  with  the  date  on  it,  1671.  The  Sword  had  various 
interesting  features,  too.  It  was  arranged  so  that  it  could  not  be  taken  out,  and  con- 
sequently it  was  less  dangerous  for  meetings  of  the  corporation  or  otherwise.  It  could 
do  no  harm  to  those  who  held  it  in  their  hands,  but  it  was  extremely  interesting,  and 
a  most  beautiful  piece  of  workmanship.  He  had  brought  down  there  that  evening 
what  was  even  more  priceless  still  than  the  beautiful  silver  ornaments  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, and  that  he  only  held  in  trust  for  the  whole  diocese,  and  that  was  the  profoundly 
interesting    manuscript    called    the    "Red  Book  of  Ossory."     Those  who  had  come 


<* 


lOM        \000lO0fO«0"^'ONi-i0LO    f^O 

nn-tioinO  O  ts.*0  r->.  r>.oo  >oo  ^*n 


ivo 


CM 


rn  r*.  ( 


00 


0O   t^ 
N    O 


"nJ 


.oO 


o  ij 


pq 


Shn- 


o  2 


w      OhPh 


C   <5   o   Oo>mo  <u.--»J       ^-g 

oJStJ.S't'  <u  o^-  «W  e<—  <" 
•g  «  3.8  "8  £  «  8  ag  o  S  g 

OS-  3J3  O  rt  rt  «j  0  nj  5J.tS 
[Jk^Hcfll^&HCnUWHhJKPn 


£  c 
.n  o 

be  a 


so    M 

S3 


000 

OOO 


o  o 


S3 


0  0 

O     O 

O    O 

0  0  | 

M  00 

0  0 

O    O 

0  0  1 

M 

ro  iO 

vO  O 

C--  r^ 

6»    ■" 

.s  a 


h2 


CD  ,_L 


3.  s 


S  2 


o  CD 
en"    -  3 

c  J2  °  >o 

"bi-9  e  3  — 


j-°        -"        £ 


£^<5 


'Gog 

go  8 

fL  rt  c 


son.2 

•-  M  " 
o  tao 


•a   g.  3 

O     m     o 
«3       -  Qj 


g  00 


o  Q 


■3    3 


CJ     o 
3     U 


>  £  W 

•2  K  '"- 

J3      «    "o 


«        "    c 


■d 

C/3 

1) 
H 

M 
O 

2 

a 

> 
c 

M 

Y) 

V 

M 

c 

3 

1— > 

R 

u 

w 

ni 

X 

< 

c 

4) 

> 

> 

c« 

U 

c 
U 

a 

3 

0) 

(-1 

C/J 

(L 

■s- 


w  o 

M  • 

o  < 

0  j 

u  g 

O  < 


72         1-+ 


218         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

across  that  interesting  record  of  the  diocese  of  Ossory,  lately  published  in  four 
■volumes  bv  Father  Carrigan,  would  know  what  excellent  use  could  he  made  of  this 
book.  He  (Dr.  Crozier)  was  very  glad  to  have  been  able  to  place  this  book  at  the 
disposal  of  Father  Carrigan.  and  he  hoped  that  when  he  had  time  to  do  so,  he  would 
rill  up  the  work  he  had  done  by  giving  to  the  public  some  of  the  Latin  hymns,  so  many 
of  which  were  in  this  "  Eed  Book  of  Ossory."  He  might  mention  that  the  principal 
parts  of  the  volume  were  written  in  the  fourteenth  century.  Richard  de  Ledrede  was 
Bishop  of  Ossory.  He  was  consecrated  in  the  year  1316.  A  Synod  was  held  soon 
.liter,  and  a  taxation  was  made  by  order  of  King  Edward  II.,  and  that  taxation  was 
entered  in  this  book.  Most  of  the  book  dated  from  that  period,  although  a  good 
deal  had  been  added  in  a  different  hand  up  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  book 
was  composed  of  stout  vellum,  covered  with  leather  that  was  once  red,  hence  the  name. 
In  addition  to  the  transcripts  of  various  documents  connected  with  the  diocese,  the 
volume  contained  copies  of  proceedings  relating  to  the  Government  of  Ireland,  and 
miscellaneous  writings  inserted  by  various  hands  up  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
In  a  Latin  entry  on  its  first  page  it  is  styled  the  "  Most  Ancient  Book  of  Ossory,"  and 
the  signature  is  "Richard  Connell,  Notary  Public  and  Registrar."  It  was  mostly 
written  in  Latin,  although  some  of  the  hymns  and  some  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament — 
including  the  Acts  passed  by  the  Kilkenny  Parliament  in  the  fourteenth  century 
—were  written  in  French.  There  were  Bulls  of  Pope  Adrian  IV.  and  Alexander  III. 
to  Henry  II.,  and  the  Magna  Charta  of  Henry  III.  There  were  also  French  verses 
in  it  on  the  proverbs  of  the  Sybil,  and  an  interesting  treatise  on  Aqua  Vita?,  and 
other  matters  of  interest.  The  religious  verses  in  it  had  been  attributed  to  Bishop 
de  Ledrede,  and  were  ordered  to  be  sung  in  the  different  monasteries.  He  had  also  with 
him  the  "  White  Book  of  Ossory,"  which  had  been  lost  in  a  most  extraordinary 
way,  and  had  only  recently  been  found.  He  had  not  got  it  when  Father  Carrigan 
asked  him  for  any  books  he  had  in  connexion  with  this  diocese  ;  but  he  hoped  that 
Father  Carrigan  would  be  able  to  look  over  it  and  see  whether  there  was  anything  of 
value  within  it  in  connexion  -with  the  work  he  was  doing. 

Dr.  Cochrane,  Hon.  General  Secretary,  said  the  Paper  to  be  read  would  be  one  by 
Mr.  John  Commins,  which  would  give  a  description  of  the  places  they  were  to  visit 
the  next  day.  He  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  W.  Grattan  Flood,  in  which  the  writer 
said: — "Will  you  kindly  announce  to  the  meeting  that  I  have  discovered  a  couple 
of  items  in  reference  to  Robert  Talbot,  who  built  the  wall  of  Kilkenny  in  1400  ?  I 
find  from  the  '  Calendar  Papal  Registers '  that  in  July,  1405,  Robert  Talbot,  of 
Kilkenny,  andLoys,  his  wife,  received  a  Plenary  Indulgence  from  Pope  Innocent  VII. 
This  interesting  fact  escaped  the  researches  of  my  friend,  Father  Carrigan." 

The  following  Paper  was  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for 
publication : — 

"A  Notice  of  the  places  to  be  visited  on  30th  May,  viz.  Ballybur,  Burnchurch, 
Newtown,  Castle  Eve,  Kells,  Kilree,  Dunamaggin,  and  Callan,"  by  John 
Commins,  Member. 

The  following  Papers  were  taken  as  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council 
for  publication : — 

"  County  Waterford  Cliff  Forts,"  by  T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  Fellow. 
"The  Dublin*  City  Music'  from  15G0  to   1780,"    by  William  H.   Grattan  Flood, 
Member. 

Dr.  Cochrane  exhibited  the  ornamental  pin  of  the  Viking  Period  found  at  Clontai  f 
last  year,  and  gave  a  description  of  it.  It  is  4|  inches  in  length,  with  a  ring  attached, 
','  inch  in  diameter.      The  pin  is  of  bronze-gilt,  inlaid  with  silver  and  niello  work, 


PROCEEDINGS. 


219 


in  ornamental  designs  of  Scandinavian  pattern.  The  ornament  is  arranged  in  lines  of 
knotwork  divided  vertically.  There  are  several  examples  of  such  pins  with  ring-heads 
in  the  Duhlin  Museum,  hut  they  are  not  so  finely  ornamented.  This  pin  is  illustrated 
and  described  in  The  Reliquary  (April,  1906,  pp.  131,  132)  from  a  drawing  by 
Mr.  "Worthington  G.  Smith,  Fellow,  which  shows  the  front,  back,  and  side,  with  a 
development  of  the  surface  showing  the  character  of  the  design.  It  is  here  reproduced 
by  permission  of  the  publishers,  Messrs.  Bemrose  &  Sons.  The  circumstances  con- 
nected with  the  finding  of  this  object  are  mentioned  in  a  note  by  Mr.  S.  F.  Milligan, 
p.  87,  supra. 


Full-size  Drawing  of  a  Bronze  Pin  of  the  Viking  Period,  found  at 
Clontarf,  1905. 

The  Bev.  Father  Coyle  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Bight  Bev.  Dr.  Crozier  for 
presiding.  This  was  the  first  time  he  (Father  Coyle)  had  the  pleasure  of  being  amongst 
them,  but  he  hoped  it  would  not  be  the  last.  A  city  so  full  of  objects  of  antiquity  as 
Kilkenny  had  a  great  deal  of  most  interesting  things  in  it  to  be  seen,  and  he  thought 


2:20        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

they  would  all  admit  with  him  that  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  derived  from  their  visit 
had  been  due  to  the  kindness  and  courtesy  of  his  lordship,  Dr.  Crozier.  In  St.  Canice's 
he  had  shown  them  through  the  magnificent  Cathedral,  and  then  he  extended  his 
hospitality  to  them  at  his  Palace.  They  must  all  feel  deeply  obliged  to  his  lordship 
for  the  admirable  manner  in  which  he  had  conducted  the  whole  proceedings,  and  he 
was  only  re-echoing  the  wishes  of  all  present  when  he  said  that  he  hoped  that  his 
lordship  would  wield  his  crozier  for  a  great  many  years  in  Kilkenny. 

Dr.  "West  seconded  the  vote  of  thanks,  which  was  passed. 

Dr.  Crozier,  in  responding,  said  he  was  exceedingly  obliged  to  them  for  the  very 
kind  vote  of  thanks.  He  thought,  however,  that  a  great  deal  of  praise  should  go  to 
their  Hon.  Local  Secretary,  Mr.  M.  M.  Murphy,  for  the  work  he  had  done  in  con- 
nexion with  this  meeting.  They  owed  him  a  great  deal  of  thanks  for  the  trouble  he 
had  taken  to  have  everything  ready  for  these  antiquarian  meetings.  They  were 
small  folk  down  here,  but  they  were  proud  to  have  the  parentage  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland.  That  was  a  big  body  now,  and  embraced  the  whole  of 
Ireland.  It  has  grown  rather  a  big  child,  but  it  came  down  now  and  then  to  visit  its 
birthplace  and  cheer  them,  and  leave  a  great  deal  of  brightness  behind. 

After  an  examination  of  the  Exhibits,  the  Society  adjourned  until 
Monday,  18th  June,  1906. 

EXCURSIONS,  &c. 

The  Kilkenny  Local  Committee  arranged  and  carried  out  the  following 
Programme  : — 

Tuesday,  May  29th,  1906. — Members  arrived  by  the  trains  reaching 
Kilkenny  at  12  o'clock,  noon,  and,  at  2  o'clock,  p.m.,  met  on  the  Parade, 
opposite  the  Castle  Gate,  to  visit  the  Picture  Gallery  of  the  Castle 
(by  kind  permission  of  the  Most  Noble  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde). 
After  visiting  the  Castle,  the  members  proceeded  to  St.  Mary's  Church, 
passing  the  Shee  Alms  House,  Eose  Inn-street.  Arriving  at  St.  Mary's, 
they  were  shown  the  Ketteler  Stone,  Rothe  Monument  and  Font,  &c. 
Members  then  visited  St.  Erancis's  Abbey,  the  Black  Abbey,  Museum, 
St.  Mary's  Cathedral,  St.  Canice's  Cathedral,  and  the  Round  Tower. 
By  kind  invitation  of  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Crozier  and  Mrs.  Crozier,  the 
members  had  tea  at  the  Bishop's  Palace  at  5  o'clock,  p.m. 

Wednesday,  May  30th,  1906. — Members  started  from  Club  House 
Hotel  in  brakes,  passing  the  old  city  walls  on  the  right  leaving  Kilkenny, 
and  visited  the  following  places  : — 

Ballybur  Castle,  passing  Castle  Inch  on  the  right,  two  miles  from 
Kilkenny.  Bumchurch  Castle,  the  drive  to  which  was  through  Farmley 
Demesne,  and  by  Farmley  House,  by  permission  of  Colonel  Hanford, 
C.B.,  and  Captain  Mac  Naughton.  Newtown  Church,  Graveyard, 
Sweetman  Tombs  and  Castle,  and  Castle  Eve.  Kells  Priory — one 
of  the  largest  and  most  interesting  remains  in  the  County  Kilkenny. 
Kilree  Church,  Round  Tower,  and  Celtic  Cross. 


PROCEEDINGS.  221 

At  the  Augustinian  Abbey  of  Kells,  Dr.  Cochrane  described  the 
various  parts  of  the  ruins,  which  he  said  had  been  presided  over  by  an 
abbot,  and  therefore  could  be  called  an  abbey.  The  structure  had  been 
vested  in  the  Board  of  Works,  and  works  of  repair  and  preservation 
were  being  effected  at  the  time  of  the  visit. 

At  Callan  the  party  lunched  at  Callanan's  Hotel,  where  some 
interesting  local  exhibits  were  shown  ;  and  the  members  then  proceeded 
to  view  the  remarkable  ancient  ruins  at  the  Parish  Church,  and  those  of 
the  Augustinian  Abbey,  Well,  &c,  and  afterwards  left  for  Kilkenny, 
arriving  in  time  for  the  train  leaving  for  Dublin. 

The  local  arrangements  were  carried  out  by  Mr.  M.  M.  Murphy, 
3i. e.i. a.,  Hon.  Local  Secretary,  in  his  usual  courteous  manner,  which  gave 
much  satisfaction  to  the  members  present. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY    OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF  IRELAND 
FOR    THE   YEAR    1  906. 

PAPERS  AND   PROCEEDINGS-PART  III.,  VOL.  XXXVI. 

papers* 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE  :  HIS  DESCENDANTS  IN  THE  MALE 

LINE. 

BY  MARTIN  J.  BLAKE,  Membek. 
[Read  Atoil  24,  1906.] 

Tt  is  now  a  common  and  generally  accepted  belief  that  no  descendants- 
in  the  male  line  of  the  famous  Sir  Thomas  More,  Lord  Chancellor 
of  England,  exist  at  the  present  day.  I  think,  however,  that  the  matter 
still  requires  careful  investigation  before  such  a  conclusion  can  be  justly 
come  to ;  and  I  propose  to  submit  some  evidence  which — although  in 
itself  certainly  not  conclusive,  yet — tends  to  show  that  the  present  family 
of  Moore,  of  Moorehall,  in  the  County  of  Mayo,  has  some  grounds  for 
claiming  to  be  descended  in  the  male  line  from  Sir  Thomas  More.  Before 
dealing  with  that  evidence  it  will  be  necessary  to  refer  to  those  descen- 
dants in  the  male  line  of  Sir  Thomas  More  as  to  whom  no  doubt  exists. 

Sir  Thomas  More  had  only  one  son,  John  More,  who  married  in  1529 
Anne  Cressacre,  of  Barnborough,  Yorkshire,  and  by  her  had  issue  six  sons, 
whose  names  and  dates  of  birth  are  entered  in  said  John  More's  hand- 
writing in  a  "  Book  of  Hours  m  which,  in  1891,  was  in  the  possession  of 
Baron  August  Edward  von  Druffell  of  Miinster,  Westphalia,  who  in  that 

1  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  8th  Series,  vol.  xi.,  p.  121  (1892). 

t  r>  c   a  t   I  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.        {  _ 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  |  Vol  xx^Ui  Consec  Ser  J  Q 

[all    rights    reserved.] 


224        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

voar  sent  it  to  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Eridgett,  of  London,  for  examination.  These 
six  sons  were — (1)  Thomas,  of  whom  presently;  (2)  Augustine,  who 
died  unmarried;  (3)  Edward,  who  married,  and  was  buried  at  Barn- 
borough,  2nd  May,  1620,  leaving  issue  two  sons,  namely,  Thomas,  who 
became  a  Jesuit  in  1611,  and  died  at  Ghent,  2nd  January,  1623,  and 
Henrv  who,  in  1607,  also  became  a  Jesuit,  and  died  at  "VVatteu, 
8th  December,  1661  ;  (4)  Gerome,  who  died  in  infancy;  (5)  Thomas, 
of  whom  presently  ;  (6)  Bartholomew,  who  died  young  and  unmarried. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  John  More  (Sir  Thomas  More's  only  son) 
had  two  sons  (the  eldest  and  the  fifth)  each  named  Thomas;  and  with 
these  two  I  will  now  deal,  referring  to  the  elder  as  Thomas  More  (the 
-elder),  and  to  his  younger  brother  as  Thomas  More  (junior). 

Thomas  Moke  (the  elder)  and  his  Male  Descendants. 

Thomas  More  (the  elder)  was  born  on  8th  August,  1531,  and  married, 
in  1553,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Scrope,  of  Hambledon,  Bucks,  by  whom 
be  had  issue  five  sons,  namely:  (1)  John  (born  in  1557),  who  was 
living  in  1593,  but  died  unmarried,  in  his  father's  lifetime  ;  (2)  a  son 
(Christian  name  unknown)  who  died  in  infancy  before  1593  ;  (3)  Thomas 
(bom  1566),  who  became  a  priest,  and  died  unmarried  at  Rome  in 
1625;  (4)  Henry  (born  1567),  became  a  minorite  in  1584,  and  died 
unmarried  after  1593  ;  (5)  Cressacre,  also  called  Christopher  Cressacre, 
born  3rd  July,  1572,  and  baptized  as  "Cressacre,"  at  Barnborough  on 
6th  July,  1572  (of  whom  presently).  The  names  and  ages  of  the  first, 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  sons  of  Thomas  More  (the  elder)  by  his  wife, 
Mary  Scrope,  living  in  1593,  are  given  in  an  "  Inscription"1  dated  1593, 
attached  to  a  painting  of  the  More  family  by  Rowland  Lockey,  which  in 
1828  was  preserved  at  Burford  Priory,  the  seat  of  the  Lenthall  family, 
and  in  1894  was  preserved  at  Cokethorpe  Park,  Oxfordshire,  the  seat  of 
Mrs.  Katharine  Strickland,  widow  of  Walter  Strickland,  Esq.  ;  and  from 
the  absence  of  any  mention  of  the  second  son  of  Thomas  More  (the  elder) 
by  Mary  Scrope  in  this  inscription,  it  may  be  safely  assumed  that  that 
second  son  was  then  (1593)  dead. 

Thomas  More  (the  elder),  of  Barnborough,  Yorks  (which  property  he 
inherited  from  his  mother  Anne  Cressacre),  died  on  19th  August,  1606, 
aged  seventy-five.  His  will  (in  which  he  is  described  as  "of  Leyton," 
Essex)  bears  date  22nd  July,  1606,  and  was  proved  P.  C.  C.  in  September, 
1606  ;  by  it  he  settled  the  Barnborough  estate  upon  "my  son  Christopher 
Cressacre  More  for  life,  with  remainder  to  his  sons  in  tail  male"  ;  and 
1  hereby  bequeathed  "to  Cipryan  More,  Thomas  More,  and  Constantine 
More  the  three  sons  of  my  brother  Thomas  More,  deceased,  £3  a- 
piece." 

Thomas  More  (the  elder)  was  accordingly  succeeded  at  Barnborough  in 

1  For  copy  of  this  inscription,  see  Appendix  IV.  of  Hunter's  edition  of  Cressacre 
More's  "  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,"  published  in  1828,  hereafter  referred  to. 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE  :    HIS  DESCENDANTS  IN  MALE  LINE.       225 

1606  by  his  fifth  son  Cressacre  More  (who  is  called  Christopher  Cressacre 
in  his  father's  will).  It  was  this  Cressacre  More  who,  between  1615 
and  1620,  wrote  the  "Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,"  which  was  first 
published  without  date,  or  name  of  author,  either  at  Louvain  or  Paris 
in  1628  or  1631.  It  was  long  supposed,  on  the  authority  of  Anthony 
Wood,  "  Athenae  Oxoniensis,"  that  this  work  was  written  by  Thomas 
More  the  priest,  the  elder  brother  of  Cressacre  More  ;  but  Joseph  Hunter, 
who  edited  a  third  edition  of  this  work  in  1828,  conclusively  shows  that 
the  real  writer  of  this  "Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More  "  was  Cressacre  More. 
This  Cressacre  More,  of  Barnborough,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Gage,  of  Firle,  and  died  in  1649  ;  his  great-great-great-grandson, 
Thomas  More  of  Barnborough,  became  a  Jesuit  priest,  and  upon  his  death 
(20th  May,  1796)  the  descendants  in  the  male  line  of  Thomas  More  (the 
elder)  are  generally  believed — and  I  think  accurately  believed — to  have 
become  extinct.  I  now  return  to  the  other  Thomas  More — Thomas 
More  (junr.) — fifth  son  of  John  More,  son  of  Sir  Thomas  More. 

Thomas  Moke  (Jrxn.)  axd  his  Male  Dkscexdaxts. 

This  Thomas  More  (junr.),  according  to  the  "  Book  of  Hours  "  before 
referred  to,  was  born  on  the  2nd  July,  1538.  He  became  a  Protestant 
clergyman,  and  on  that  account  became  estranged  from  his  Catholic  kins- 
men the  Mores  of  Barnborough.  He  was  dead  before  22nd  July,  1606 
(the  date  of  the  will  of  his  brother  Thomas  More,  the  elder),  and  left 
issue  three  sons  (living  in  1606),  namely,  (1)  Cipryan,  (2)  Thomas,  (3) 
Constantine,  each  of  whom  is  named  in  the  will  of  their  uncle  Thomas 
More  (the  elder),  of  Barnborough. 

Respecting  this  Thomas  More  (junr.),  his  nephew  Cressacre  More,  in 
his  "Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More"1  (written  between  1615  and  1620), 
writes  as  follows  : — "  He  "  {i.e.  Thomas  More,  junr.)  "  lived  and  died  a 
professed  minister,  and  for  all  that  very  poor,  bringing  up  his  children, 
whereof  his  eldest  son  is  yet  living,  in  no  commendable  profession." 
Joseph  Hunter,  the  editor  of  the  third  edition  (published  in  1828)  of 
Cressacre  More's  work,  states  that  he  (Hunter)  had  inquired  in  vain  for 
any  descendants  of  Cipryan,  Thomas,  and  Constantine  More,  the  three 
sons  of  Thomas  More  (junr.).  Joseph  Foster,  in  his  "  Pedigrees  of  York- 
shire (West  Biding)  Families,"  published  in  1874,  refers  to  these  three 
sons  of  Thomas  More  (junr.)  as  follows: — "  (1)  Cipryan,  or  Cressacre, 
born  at  Barnborough,  3rd  July,  1572;  (2)  Thomas,  whose  descendants 
went  to  Norfolk  and  are  now  living  in  America  ;  (3)  Constantine."  It 
is  certain  that  Foster,  following  Anthony  Wood,  has  here  confused 
Cipryan  More  with  his  first  cousin  Cressacre  More,  for  it  was  Cressacre 
More — not  Cipryan — who  was  born  at  Barnborough  on  the  3rd  July,  1572  ; 
and  Foster  gives  no  authority  for  the  statement  he  makes  as  to  Thomas 


1  Hunter's  edition  (1828),  at  p.  291. 
Q2 


226        KOYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

More,  the  second  son  of  Thomas  More  (junr.),  viz.,  that  his  "descen- 
dants went  to  Norfolk,  and  are  now  living  in  America."  I  think, 
therefore,  that  that  statement  of  Foster  cannot  he  relied  on,  and  carries 
no  weight. 

Family  of  Moore,  of  Moorehall,  Co.  Mayo. 

Before  proceeding  to  examine  the  evidence  of  the  claim1  of  this 
family  to  trace  their  descent  in  the  male  line  from  Sir  Thomas  More,  I 
will  refer  briefly  to  certain  members  of  this  family  as  to  whom  I  find 
authentic  records  exist.  By  a  deed  dated  18th  July,  1717,  Charles 
O'Hara,  first  Baron  Tyrawly,  granted  a  lease  of  the  lands  of  Leggafouca 
(afterwards  called  Ashbrook),  in  the  barony  of  Gallen,  County  Mayo,  to 
George  Moore  (senr.),  for  the  lives  of  said  George  Moore  (senr.)  and  his- 
sons  George  Moore  and  John  Moore.  Said  George  Moore  (senr.)  of 
Ashbrook,  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John  Price,  of  Foxford, 
County  Mayo.  His  eldest  son,  George  Moore,  acquired  the  lands  of' 
Cloongee,  in  the  barony  of  Gallen,  County  Mayo,  and  founded  the  family 
of  Moore,  of  Clongee,  some  of  whose  descendants  (I  believe)  still  exist. 
John  Moore,  the  second  son  of  George  Moore  (senr.),  of  Ashbrook, 
succeeded  his  father  at  Ashbrook.  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Athy,  of  Renville,  County  Galway,  and  had  issue  two  sons,  namely — 
(1)  Robert  Moore,  (2)  George  Moore.  The  second  son,  George  Moore, 
was  brought  up  by  his  mother  in  the  Catholic  religion  (his  father  and 
grandfather  having  been  Protestants).  Finding  no  open  for  himself  in 
Ireland,  owing  to  the  operation  of  the  Penal  Laws,  he  went  abroad,  while 
quite  a  young  man,  and  settled  at  Alicante,  in  Spain,  where  he  established 
a  lucrative  business  as  a  wine  merchant.  In  1773  this  George  Moore, 
then  residing  at  Alicante,  registered  his  pedigree  at  Ulster's  Office  in 
Dublin ;  and  upon  this  pedigree  is  founded  the  claim  of  the  family 
of  Moore,  of  Moorehall,  to  trace  their  descent  in  the  male  line  from 
Sir  Thomas  More. 

Pedigree  (1773)  of  the  Ancestry  of  George  Moore,  of  Alicante. 

The  authenticity  of  this  pedigree  so  registered  in  Ulster's  Office  is 
vouched  by  the  certificate  annexed  thereto  of  "William  Hawkins,2  Ulster 
King  of  Arms,  which  bears  date  the  2nd  February,  1773.  The  pedigree 
was  translated  into  Spanish,  and  the  accuracy  of  the  translation  vouched 
by  a  certificate  appended  thereto,  of  Don  Felipe  de  Samaniego,  Knight  of 
the  Order  of  Santiago,  which  is  dated  at  Madrid,  the  22nd  August,  1776. 
A  coeval  duplicate  of  the  pedigree,  written  in  Spanish,  is  still  preserved 
among  the  family  papers  at  Moorehall,  and,  through  the  courtesy  of  a 
member  of  that  family,  I  had  the  opportunity  of  carefully  examining 
that  duplicate  ahout  eight  years  ago.     It  is  a  most  elaborate  document,. 

1  Burke's  "  Landed  Gentry  of  Ireland  "  (1904),  at  p.  418. 

'-  William  Hawkins  was  Ulster  King  of  Arms  from  17b5  to  1787. 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE:    HIS  DESCENDANTS  IN  MALE  LINE.       227 

the  ancestry  of  George  Moore,  of  Alicante,  both  paternal  and  maternal, 
for  four  generations,  being  given  in  tabular  form,  but  without  any  dates 
■or  proofs.  At  tbe  foot  of  the  tabular  pedigree  is  written  (in  Spanish) 
the  following  certificate  of  William  Hawkins,  of  which  I  give  the 
translation:  — 

"  I,  William  Hawkins,  principal  King  of  Arms  and  Chief  Herald  of 
all  Ireland  :  To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  Be 
it  known  that  I  the  aforesaid  King  of  Arms  ....  certify,  that  George 
More  (in  English  Moore)  Esquire,  residing  in  the  town  of  Alicante  in 
Spain,  descends  in  direct  paternal  line  from  Thomas  More  (in  English 
Moore)  Esquire,  native  of  Barnborough  in  the  County  of  York  ...  In 
proof  of  which  I  have  strengthened  these  presents  with  my  name  and 
with  the  description  and  Seal  of  my  office  :  At  Dublin,  the  2nd  of  the 
month  of  February,  in  the  year  of  the  Lord  1773  :  William  Hawkins, 
Herald  and  King  of  Arms  of  all  Ireland." 

The  tabular  pedigree  states  that  George  Moore,  of  Alicante,  was 
•second  son  of  John  Moore,  Esq.,  of  Ashbrook,  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter 
of  Edmund  Athy  :  that  said  John  Moore  was  son  of  George  Moore,  Esq., 
native  of  Ashbrook,  in  the  County  of  Mayo,  by  his  wife  Sarah,  daughter 
of  John  Price,  Esq.,  native  of  Gloucester;  that  said  George  Moore  was 
son  of  George  Moore,  Esq.,  of  Ballina,  in  the  County  of  Mayo,  Yice- 
Admiral  of  the  Province  of  Connaught,  by  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Bobert  Maxwell,  Esq.,  of  the  family  of  Castle  Teniel,  in  Scotland; 
and  that  said  George  Moore,  of  Ballina,  was  son  of  Thomas  More 
(in  English  Moore),  Esq.,  native  of  Barenbourg,  in  the  County  of  York, 
by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Apadam,  Esq.,  native  of  the 
■County  of  Flint,  in  the  Principality  of  North  Wales.  In  the  margin 
of  the  tabular  pedigree,  opposite  to  the  name  of  this  Thomas  More, 
there  is  written  the  following  note  : — "  This  Thomas  More  was  son  of 
John  More,  who  was  son  of  the  very  celebrated  Thomas  More  (in 
English  Moore),  Knight,  King's  Counsel,  and  sometime  Lord  Chancellor 
of  England  in  the  reign  of  Henry  8th." 

Ckiticisji  of  the  Pedigkee  of  George  Mooke,  of  Alicante. 

The  Thomas  More  mentioned  in  the  pedigree  and  therein  described 
as  of  Barnborough  and  as  son  of  John  More,  son  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
the  Chancellor,  cannot  be  identical  with  Thomas  More  (the  elder),  of 
Barnborough;  for  the  names  of  all  the  sons  of  Thomas  More  (the  elder), 
who  lived  to  attain  twenty-one,  have  previously  been  given,  and  their 
history  and  descendants  have  been  already  traced.  Neither  can  the 
Thomas  More  mentioned  in  the  pedigree  be  identical  with  Thomas 
More  (junr.),  the  fifth  son  of  John  More,  son  of  Sir  Thomas  More  ; 
for  Thomas  More  (junr.),  as  far  as  has  been  ascertained  from  con- 
temporary authentic  evidence,  had  only  three  sons,  whose  names  were 


•208         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Cipryan,  Thomas,  and  Constantino — no  George  among  theni — and,  more- 
over, it  is  extremely  improbable  that  this  Thomas  More  (junr.),  who 
was  dead  in  1606,  could  have  had  a  grandson  living  in  1717,  at  least 
111  years  after  his  death,  which  would  be  the  case  if  Thomas  More 
(junr.)  were  identical  with  the  Thomas  More  mentioned  in  the  pedigree. 
The  pedigree  may,  therefore,  he  taken  to  be  certainly  erroneous  in  stating 
that  the  Thomas  Moi-e  mentioned  in  it  was  a  son  of  John  More,  son  of 
Sir  Thomas  More,  the  Chancellor.  But  it  does  not  necessarily  follow 
that  the  statement  in  the  pedigree  that  George  Moore  of  Alicante  was 
descended  in  the  paternal  line  from  Sir  Thomas  More  must  be  altogether 
disregarded.  It  may  well  be  that  a  generation  has  been  left  out;  and 
that  the  Thomas  More  mentioned  in  the  pedigree  was  Thomas  More,  the 
second  son  of  Thomas  More  (junr.),  fifth  son  of  John  More,  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  More.  If  this  suggestion  (which  I  admit  is  but  a  suggestion)  be 
correct,  the  dates  would  fit  in  suitably  ;  and,  moreover,  some  colourable 
corroboration  of  this  suggestion  arises  from  the  fact  that  both  George 
Moore  (senr.)  of  Ashbrook  (living  in  1717)  and  his  son  John  Moore  (the 
father  of  George  Moore  of  Alicante)  were  Protestants,  as  might  reason- 
ably be  expected  if  they  were  descendants  of  Thomas  More,  the  second 
son  of  Thomas  More  (junr.),  who  became  a  Protestant  minister.  The 
Moorehall  family  papers  supply  evidence  that  George  Moore  (senr.),  of 
Ashbrook,  was  living  in  1717,  but  afford  no  information  as  to  his- 
ancestry  beyond  the  statements  contained  in  the  pedigree  of  1773, 
which  (it  may  be  noted)  carries  the  ancestry  in  tabular  form  two 
generations  further  back ;  for  it  describes  George  Moore  (senr.),  of 
Ashbrook,  as  son  of  George  Moore  of  Ballina,  Yice-Admiral  of  Connaught, 
son  of  Thomas  More  or  Moore  of  Barnborough,  Yorkshire.  The  "Liber 
Munerum  publicorum  HiberniaB  "  (Lascelles)  makes  no  mention  of  any 
such  public  office  as  the  "Yice-Admiral  of  Connaught,"  which  the 
pedigree  of  1773  states  was  held  by  George  Moore  of  Ballina,  father  of 
George  Moore  of  Ashbrook. 

Subsequent  Uistort  of  the  Family  of  Moore  of  Moorehall. 

The  history,  after  1773,  of  George  Moore  of  Alicante,  and  his- 
descendants,  is  well  ascertained. 

In  1783  (the  Penal  Code  in  Ireland  being  then  somewhat  relaxed), 
Ceorge  Moore  of  Alicante  purchased  from  Parragh  McDonnell  of 
Mucklon,  the  property  now  known  as  the  Moorehall  estate,  situate  on 
the  northern  shore  of  an  arm  of  Lough  Carra,  County  Mayo  ;  and  in  the 
-ame  year  he  succeeded  to  the  Ashbrook  property  on  the  death,  un- 
married, of  his  elder  brother,  llobcrt  Moore.  George  Moore  of  Alicante, 
about  this  period,  returned  from  Spain  and  took  up  his  residence  in 
Ireland,  first  at  Ashbrook,  and  afterwards  at  the  present  existing 
mansion  house  of  Moorehall,  which  he  built  himself  and  completed  in 
1796.     By  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  Dominick  Killikelly  (whom 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE  :    HIS  DESCENDANTS  IN  MALE  LINE.      229 

lie  married  circa  1765),  he  had  issue  several  sons,  of  whom  the  two  elder 
were  (1)  John  Moore,  (2)  George  Moore.  The  eldest  son,  John  Moore, 
joined  the  French,  in  Mayo,  in  the  rebellion  of  1798,  and  was  appointed 
by  General  Humbert  "  President  of  the  Republic  of  Connaught"  ;  but, 
after  the  French  had  retired  from  Castlebar,  John  Moore  was  captured 
by  the  British  forces  and  sent  to  Dublin  to  stand  his  trial  for  high 
treason  ;  but  he  died  in  prison  before  trial.  His  father,  George  Moore 
(previously  of  Alicante,  but  then  of  Moorehall),  died  in  1799,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  second  (but  eldest  surviving)  son,  George  Moore.  He 
married  (1807)  Louisa,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John  Browne,  sixth  son  of 
John,  first  Earl  Altamont,  and  died  in  1840.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  George  Henry  Moore,  of  Moorehall,  who  was  twice  M.P. 
for  County  Mayo.  He  married  (1851)  Mary,  daughter  of  Maurice  Blake, 
of  Ballinafad,  County  Mayo,  and  died  in  1870,  leaving  issue  several  sons, 
of  whom  the  eldest,  George  Moore — the  well-known  writer — is  the 
present  proprietor  of  Moorehall ;  and  the  second  son,  Colonel  Maurice 
Moore,  C.B.,  of  the  Connaught  Rangers,  distinguished  himself  in  the 
recent  Boer  War. 

Ancestry  of  Sir  Thomas  More. 
Before  concluding,  I  would  like  to  put  forward  a  suggestion  as  to 
the  ancestry  of  Sir  Thomas  More.  He  was  born  on  7th  February,  1478, 
and  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  More  (afterwards  Sir  John  More,  Knt.) 
by  his  first  wife  Agnes,  daughter  of  Thomas  Graunger.  This  John  More 
who  was  born  in  1453)  was  admitted  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in 
1474-5,  and  was  a  Bencher  of  that  Inn  in  1490-1  ;  he  was  created  a 
Serjeant  in  1503;  in  1518  he  was  made  a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas., 
and  (presumably)  then  knighted;  he  was  transferred  to  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench  in  1522  ;  and  died  in  1530.  He  was  the  son  of  another 
John  More,  who  in  1464  was  "steward"  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  was,  in 
1470,  admitted  a  member  of  that  Inn,  "  because  as  Butler  and  Steward, 
which  offices  he  had  long  held,  he  had  faithfully  borne  himself,  and 
would  take  no  wages  for  the  time  he  held  the  office  of  Steward." l  The 
ancestry  of  this  last-mentioned  John  More  (the  Chancellor's  grandfather) 
has  never  been  ascertained. 

Cressacre  More,  in  his  "Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More"  (before  referred 
to)  writes  :  "  Judge  More  "  {i.e.  Sir  John  More,  the  Chancellor's  father) 
"  bare  arms  from  his  birth,  having  his  coat  quartered,  which  doth  argue 
that  he  came  to  his  inheritance  by  descent ;  and,  therefore,  although  by 
reason  of  King  Henry's  seizure  of  all  our  evidences  we  cannot  certainly 
tell  who  were  Sir  John's  ancestors,  yet  must  they  needs  be  gentlemen  ; 
and,  as  I  have  heard,  they  either  came  out  of  the  Mores  of  Ireland,  or 
they  of  Ireland  came  out  of  us."  Now,  Cressacre  More,  in  this  somewhat 
Delphic  reference  to  "  the  Mores  of  Ireland,"  cannot  have  meant  the 

1   '•  The  Black  Books  of  Lincoln's  Inn"  (published,  1897) :   vol.  i.,  at  p.  51. 


*2*30        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

family  of  More  or  Moore  of  Mellifont,  County  Louth,  because  the  ancestor 
of  that  family — Sir  Edward  More — first  came  to  Ireland  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  But  there  was  an  Anglo-Norman  family  of  More  which 
bad  been  settled  at  Barmeath,  County  Louth,  as  early  as  1407,  at  all 
events.  It  is  true  that  Lodge  (Archdall's  edition  of  Lodge's  "  Peerage  of 
Ireland,"  vol.  ii.,  at  pp.  92-94)  states  that  William  More  "  of  Barmeath" 
(living  in  1603)  was  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Edward  More  of  Mellifont; 
but  that  statement  is  certainly  wrong,  and  the  family  of  More  of 
Barmeath,  County  Louth,  does  not  appear  to  be  in  any  way  related  to  that 
of  More  or  Moore  of  Mellifont.  The  following  entries  from  the  Patent 
Bolls  of  Ireland  clearly  prove  that  the  family  of  More  of  Barmeath  was 
settled  there,  long  before  the  coming  to  Ireland,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  of  Sir  Edward  More  of  Mellifont  and  his  brethren.  Patent 
Bolls  of  Ireland,  9th  year  of  Henry  IV.  (a.d.  1407) :  "  Will  'More  do 
Bernemeith  dat  6s  8d  pro  carta  que  non  ponatur  in  Assis  '  Tryni  29  Nov." 
Patent  Bolls  of  Ireland,  27-30  Henry  VIII.  (a.d.  1535-1538)  :  "  Grant 
from  the  King  to  Richard  More  of  Barnemeith,  County  Louth,  Gent., 
brother  and  heir  of  Thomas  More  deceased,  vizt.,  the  son  of  "William 
More,  father  of  said  Thomas,  which  Thomas  died  without  issue  male  : 
General  Livery  of  the  lands  of  said  Thomas." 

It  would  be  a  very  interesting  subject  for  investigation  to  ascertain 
if  John  More  of  London,  the  grandfather  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  was  a 
member  of,  or  descended  from,  the  family  of  More  of  Barmeath,  County 
Louth.  The  passage  quoted  from  Cressacre  More  certainly  points  that 
way.  On  the  other  hand,  the  family  arms  borne  by  Sir  Thomas  More — 
argent,  a  chevron  engrailed  between  three  moorcocks,  sable — bear  no 
resemblance  to  the  arms  borne  by  the  family  of  More  of  Barmeath,  which 
aocording  to  Mr.  G.  D.  Burtchaell  {Journal,  vol.  xxxi.,  at  p.  434)  were — 
sable,  two  bars  ardent. 


E  LINE  01 


n  Colte,  of  Newhall,  . 
circa  150 


s  of  Edward  Cressacre, 
1529. 

4 


GerOME   MoR 

infanc1 


JohioSG  ;         Henry  Mok 
1311  ;  became  a  J 

iuary,  died  at  W 

1661. 


i 

George 
Mayo, 
Moore 


rt  Moore,  of  Ashbroo 
kd  unmarried,  in  1782. 


Moore,     joined 
lull     in    Mayo     in 
>ellion    of    1798  ;   died 
son,  1798,  vita  patris. 


230        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

family  of  More  or  Moore  of  Mellifont,  County  Louth,  because  the  ancestor 
of  that  family — Sir  Edward  More — first  came  to  Ireland  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  But  there  was  an  Anglo-Norman  family  of  More  which 
had  been  settled  at  Barmeath,  County  Louth,  as  early  as  1407,  at  all 
events.  It  is  true  that  Lodge  (Arehdall's  edition  of  Lodge's  "  Peerage  of 
Ireland,"  vol.  ii.,  at  pp.  92-94)  states  that  "William  More  "  of  Barmeath" 
^living  in  1603)  was  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Edward  More  of  Mellifont ; 
but  that  statement  is  certainly  wrong,  and  the  family  of  More  of 
Barmeath,  County  Louth,  does  not  appear  to  be  in  any  way  related  to  that 
of  More  or  Moore  of  Mellifont.  The  following  entries  from  the  Patent 
Bolls  of  Ireland  clearly  prove  that  the  family  of  More  of  Barmeath  was 
settled  there,  long  before  the  coming  to  Ireland,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  of  Sir  Edward  More  of  Mellifont  and  his  brethren.  Patent 
Bolls  of  Ireland,  9th  year  of  Henry  IV.  (a.d.  1407) :  "  Will  'More  do 
Bernemeith  dat  6s  8a  pro  carta  que  non  ponaturin  Assis'  Tryni  29  Nov." 
Patent  Bolls  of  Ireland,  27-30  Henry  VIII.  (a.d.  1535-1538) :  "  Grant 
from  the  King  to  Richard  More  of  Barnemeith,  County  Louth,  Gent., 
brother  and  heir  of  Thomas  More  deceased,  vizt.,  the  son  of  William 
More,  father  of  said  Thomas,  which  Thomas  died  without  issue  male  : 
General  Livery  of  the  lands  of  said  Thomas." 

It  would  be  a  very  interesting  subject  for  investigation  to  ascertain 
if  John  More  of  London,  the  grandfather  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  was  a 
member  of,  or  descended  from,  the  family  of  More  of  Barmeath,  County 
Louth.  The  passage  quoted  from  Cressacre  More  certainly  points  that 
way.  On  the  other  hand,  the  family  arms  borne  by  Sir  Thomas  More — 
argent,  a  chevron  engrailed  between  three  moorcocks,  sable — bear  no 
resemblance  to  the  arms  borne  by  the  family  of  More  of  Barmeath,  which 
according  to  Mr.  G.  D.  Burtchaell  (Journal,  vol.  xxxi.,  at  p.  434)  were — 
sable,  two  bars  argent. 


{To  face  page  230. 


TABULAR  PEDIGREE  OF  THE   DESCENDANTS  IN  THE  MALE   LINE   OE  SB  THOMAS  MOKE. 


Silt  THOMAS  MORE,  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  1520-1532;  born  7  Feb., 
1478.  .  Eldest  son  of  .Sir  John  More,  Knt..  who  was  a  Judge  of  the  Common 
Pleas  in  1518.  and  transferred  to  the  King's  Bern  h  in  1522,  and  died  in  1530  ; 
and  grandson  of  John  More,  who  was  Steward  of  Lineola's  Inn  in  1464,  and 
was  admitted  a  member  of  that  Inn  in  1470. 

Slu  Thomas  More  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1496  ;  was  knighted 
in  1521  ;  appointed  Lord  Chanccllnr,-  25  October,  1520  ;  resigned  18  May,  1532. 

Executed,  for  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  King  Henry  VIII. 's  supremacy,  on 
6  July,  1636. 


Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Edward  C'rcssacre,  of  Barnborough, 
Yorkshire;  married  in  1629. 


Th 


kMouii,  ofBarnl 
horn   8   August,    1631  ; 
1606.     Will   dated  22 
proved  P.  C.  Sept.,  1006 


ougn;   =F   MAIIY, 
;   died  of   11 

July;    |        1553. 


igbter  of  John  Sc 
flalubledon,  Bucks  ; 


Moke,     Ijapt. 
i7  ;  died    unm. 


Mow'.,  a  sou 
18   unknown); 


8,  bnpt. 
priest  ; 
Tied,  at 


MoltK,    bapt. 


Ibessacke  More,  also  named 
Christopher,  of  Barnborough  ; 
born  3  July  ;  bapt.  6  July, 
1572  ;  died  26  March,  1649. 
Wrote  a  "Life  of  Sir  Thomas 


— J 


Iasil  Moke,  eldest  surviving 
son,  of  Bain  borough  ;  died 
17  November,  1702. 


Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  Basil  Brooke,  of 
Madeley,  Salop. 

Anne,  daughter  of  Sir 
Win.  Humble,  Bart., 
of  Thorpe  -  undei  - 
Wood,  Northampton. 

Catherine,  daughter 
of  Humphrey  Whar- 
ton, of  Westminster. 


=  Catherine,    daughUi 
Barnborough  ;  boni  28  Feb.,  of  Peter   Gilford,  of 

1691-92  ;  died  28  Aug.,  1739.  Whiteludies. 


IEU  CltESSACKL 

MoilE,  =f 

ceond, 

but  eldest   su 

on,    of 

Barnborough 

1666;  died  2a 

729. 

'jiomas  More,  eldest  son,  of 
Barnborough  ;  became  a  Jesuit 
priest;  died  unm.,  at  Bath, 
20  May,  179G.  Last  descen- 
dant in  male  line  of  the 
family  of  More,"  of  Barn- 
borough. 


l'jiomas    Moue,   horn   2   July,  =j= 
1538  ;    became   a    Protestant 
rltirgynian  ;    dead    before    22 
July,  1606. 


MoilB,  born 
10  February,  1539;  died 
young,  of  the  plague, 
bofore  1593. 


'iiomas  More,  born  15S6; 
became  a  Jesuit,  1611  ; 
died  at  Ghent  2  January, 
1623. 


became  a  Jesuit  i 
died  at  Watten 
1661. 


1587; 
1C07; 
Dec, 


George  Moork,  of  Ballii 
Co.  Mayo,  Vico-Admi: 
of  Connaught. 


George  Moore,  of  Aehbrook 
(Legafouca),  Co.  Mayo; 
living  in  1717. 


Mary,  daugliter    of        Co 
John    Apadam  (f), 
of  Flintshire. 


Catherine,  daughter  of  Robert  Maxwell,  of  the 
family  of  Maxwell  of  Castle  Teniel,  Scotland. 


Hawaii,  daughter  of  tbu   Rev.  John   Fiiee,  of 
Foxford,  Co.  Mayo. 


rEOil&E  Moore,  of  Clongee,  Co. 
Mayo,  ancestor  of  the  family  of 
Moore  of  Clongee. 


of  Ashbrook,  =F  Jane,  daughter  of  Edmuud  Atby,  of  lleuviRe 
Co.  Galway. 


HUUT  MOOI 

H,  of  Ashbrook  ; 

Gbojigk  Mookk  ;  brought  up  =j 

died  unmai 
1 

fed,  in  1782. 

u  Catholic  by  his  mother. 
First  of  Alicante,   Spain  ; 
after   1782,  of  Ashbrook, 
and  Mooroball,  Co.  Mayo; 
died  1709. 
2 

John  Moohe,  joined  t 
French  in  Mayo  in  tl 
Rebellion  of  1798;  died  . 
prison,  1798,  vita  patris. 


George  Moohe,  of  Moo 
hall,  Co.  Mayi>,  eldest  si 
viving  son  ;  died  1840. 


George  Henry  M( 
Moorehall,  eldest  e 
1870. 


George  Augustus  Moohe, 
of  Moorehall,  eldest  3on  ; 
liviDg  1906. 


Louiha,  daughter  of  Hon1''-  John  lin 
sun  of  John,  first  Earl  Altumou 
1807- 


Mary,   eldest    daughter    of    Maurice    Blake,   of 
Bulliuafad,  Co.  Mayo;  married  1851. 


(     2.31     ) 


THE  DUBLIN  "CITY  MUSIC"  FROM  1560  TO  1780. 
BY  WILLIAM  II.  GRATTAN  FLOOD. 

[Submitted  May  29,   1906.] 

The  Dublin  Corporation  Records  supply  many  details  of  the  "  City 
Music,"  or  the  Corporation  Band  of  Music — also  known  as  the 
"  Company  of  Musicians  of  the  City  of  Dublin" — from  1560  to  1780. 
Twelve  volumes  of  the  "  Calendar  of  Ancient  Records  of  Dublin  "  have 
appeared  since  1889,  seven  of  which  were  edited  by  the  late  Sir  John 
Gilbert,  whilst  the  later  volumes  (viii.  to  xii.)  have  been  published  by 
the  Corporation  under  the  conjoint  editorship  of  Lady  Gilbert  and 
John  E.  AVeldrick,  Esq.,  f.u.s.a.  To  the  extreme  courtesy  of  Mr.Weldrick 
I  owe  much  of  the  matter  in  the  present  paper.  I  myself  have  taken 
copious  notes  of  the  entries  relating  to  music  from  these  invaluable 
municipal  records,  but  Mr.  Weldrick  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  full 
■verbatim  entries. 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  we  meet  with  the  first 
indication  of  the  "City  Music,"  or  the  Waits  of  the  City  of  Dublin.1 
Some  years  later  a  band  accompanied  the  pageants  of  the  city  guilds, 
and  it  would  seem  that  they  took  part  in  the  great  Corpus  Christi 
procession  of  the  year  1498.  In  1528,  and  again  in  1541,  reference  is 
made  to  music  as  an  accessory  at  the  comedies  played  in  Dublin.  How- 
ever, the  first  explicit  mention  of  the  "  City  Music  "  as  such  is  in  June, 
1561,  when  at  the  conclusion  of  the  mayoral  banquet  given  by  Thomas 
Eitzsimon,  at  which  Lord  Deputy  Sussex  was  present,  "  the  mayor  and 
his  brethren,  with  the  city  music,  attended  the  Lord  Lieutenant  and 
Council  to  Thomas's  Court  by  torchlight." 

We  can,  therefore,  state  with  tolerable  certainty  that  the  Dublin  City 
Company  of  Musicians  was  in  existence  in  the  early  portion  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  that  it  was  organised  on  a  proper  basis  in  1560.  In  January, 
1569-70,  it  was  agreed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation  "that  the 
musicians  of  this  city  shall  have  their  livery-coats  yearly,  with  a 
cognisance  of  this  city  upon  every  coat,  at  the  charge  of  the  treasurer  of 
this  city ;  in  consideration  whereof  and  of  their  salary  appointed,  the 
same  musicians  shall,  three  several  days  or  nights  every  week,  as  time 
of  year  shall  require,  serve  in  and  throughout  the  city  and  suburbs,  as 
the  like  musicians  do  in  the  cities  of  England,  and  at  the  like  hours,  and 
that  allowance  shall  be  made  for  their  liveries  given  before  this  time." 

1  In  1469  Richard  Bennet,  "  piper,"  and  John  Talbot,  "  pyper,"  were  admitted  to 
the  franchise. 


'332        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  "  City  Music  "  of  Dublin  in  the  sixteenth 
century  was  modelled  on  the  City  Musicians  of  London  and  other  English 
cities,  and  the  instruments  used,  were  of  the  hautbois  kind — the  instrument 
(hoboy,  oboe,  or  wait-horn)  giving  the  name  to  the  band,  of  musician* 
who  formed  the  waits.  This  is  evident  from  an  entry  in  volume  ii.  of 
the  Corporation  Records,  under  date  7th  July,  1591,  which  makes  it 
clear  that  Edward  Gore  and  his  associate-musicians  were  admitted  as 
"  waytes  for  this  cittie,  to  use  theire  instrumentes  of  hou-boyes  and  other 
instruments  ofmtisyke  as  occasion  shall  serve."  At  the  same  city  assembly 
(July,  1591)  it  was  agreed  that  every  alderman  shall  pay  eighteen  pence 
yearly ;  "  every  of  the  numbers  of  xlviii."  shall  pay  twelve  pence 
yearly  ;  and  "  every  of  the  four  score  and  sixteen"  shall  pay  nine  pence 
yearly,  and  "  every  house  in  the  city  other  than  the  houses  of  the  said 
persons  "  shall  pay  four  pence  yearly,  "  the  same  to  be  paid  every  half 
year  during  our  good  liking  of  the  said  musicians."  By  the  terms  of 
this  agreement  the  musicians  were  bound  to  be  present  "  on  all  festival 
and  station-days  "  in  attendance  on  the  mayor,  but  it  is  quaintly  added  : 
"  And,  as  for  those  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  and  others,  gentlemen 
of  good  account,  dwelling  in  this  city,  and  all  others  repairing  to  this 
city,  we  refer  to  their  own  getting.  It  is  thought  fit  that  they  shall 
keep  out  all  other  musicians  and  minstrels." 

Erom  1559  (on  the  death  of  Queen  Mary)  to  1579,  music  was  utterly 
neglected  at  both  the  Dublin  Cathedrals,  aDd  no  salaried  lay  organist 
was  appointed  until  the  close  of  the  century.  One  of  the  Vicars- 
Choral,  Rev.  Walter  Kennedy,  acted  as  Organist  and  Master  of 
the  Choristers  of  Christ  Church  from  1582  to  1595.  There  is  an 
interesting  reference  to  this  clerical  organist  in  the  Corporation  Records, 
in  January,  1583-4,  as  follows  :  —  "  "Walter  Kennedy,  clerk,  Vicar- 
Choral  of  Christ  Church,  was  admitted  to  the  franchise  by  special  graces 
with  condition  that  he  shall  attend  with  his  boys  upon  the  mayor,  and 
sing  on  station-days  and  other  times  when  he  shall  be  called  upon  during 
his  life."  We  can  infer  that  at  this  period  the  choristers  of  Christ  Church 
sang  at  the  mayoral  banquets  and  civic  festivals,  just  as  they  sang  four 
times  a  year  at  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  receiving  their  wonted  fee  of 
ten  shillings.  It  is  of  interest  to  add  that  until  the  year  1869  four 
choristers  from  Christ  Church,  and  two  Vicars-Choral,  escorted  by  the 
verger,  attended  the  Court  of  Exchequer  quarterly,  and  sang  the 
accustomed  anthem.  Mr  John  Horan,  the  veteran  organist  of  Christ 
Church,  who  had  been  a  chorister  from  1841  to  1846,  is  the  last  surviving 
member  of  the  singers  who  took  part  in  this  quaint  observance. 

Rev.  Walter  Kennedy,  freeman  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  continued  to- 
ad; as  organist  of  Christ  Church  till  February,  1595-6,  when  John  Farmer, 
the  well-known  English  madrigal  composer,  was  appointed  at  a  salary 
of  £15  per  annum.  Farmer  resigned  in  June,  1597,  possibly  owing  to 
the  disturbed  state  of  the  kingdom. 


THE    DUBLIN    "  CITY    MUSIC "    FROM    1560    TO    1780.       233 

The  next  entry  relating  to  the  City  Music  is  in  October,  1  599,  which 
I  here  give  in  full,  merely  modernising  the  spelling:  — 

"  It  is  further  agreed,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  upon  considerations 
moved  in  this  assembly,  that  William  Huggard,  musician,  and  the  rest 
of  his  fellows,  musicians  of  this  city,  shall  have  the  same  allowance  or 
stipend  that  formerly  they  had,  to  bo  paid  to  them  by  every  citizen  in 
sort,  as  the  same  was  formerly  granted,  so  as  they  must  not  depart 
this  city  without  Mr.  Mayor's  license,  and  that  not  to  exceed  eight  days, 
and  they  must  use  the  course  accustomed  for  their  watch  three  times  every 
week  ;  and  that,  towards  their  better  maintenance  and  encouragement,  they 
shall  have  of  this  city's  charge  twelve  yards  of  cloth  every  year  for  liven*  - 
cloaks,  the  cloth  to  be  blue  or  watchett  colour,  with  the  city  cognizance, 
which  allowance  they  shall  have  during  their  good  behaviour  and  diligent 
attendance,  both  in  the  watch  and  on  station  days,  and  at  all  other  times 
when  the  mayor  shall  call  them." 

On  the  accession  of  King  James  I.  in  1603,  William  Huggard  was  con- 
tinued in  his  office  as  leader  of  the  Company  of  City  Musicians ;  and  in 
October,  1604,  an  order  was  made  that  the  usual  payment  be  made  to  said 
Huggard  and  his  fellow-musicians,  "provided  that  they  have  a  full 
consort  of  good  musicians." 

During  the  reign  of  King  James  the  advent  of  strange,  or  "  foreign," 
musicians  gave  much  trouble  to  the  "  City  Music,"  and  hence,  after 
repeated  applications  for  redress,  an  order  was  made  by  the  Corporate 
Fathers  on  July  17th,  1618,  empowering  said  petitioner  and  his  company 
to  arrest  and  sue  all  strange  musicians,  not  being  freemen,  that  they 
shall  find  henceforward  to  intrude  on  them  within  this  city  and  franchise 
thereof,"  a  proviso  being  added  that  the  city  musicians  have  a  full 
consort  "  for  singing  and  playing  upon  all  occasions,"  and  that  henceforth 
they  were  "  to  play  about  the  city  thrice  every  week,  videlicet,  every 
Sunday,  Tuesday,  and  Thursday  morning,  in  summer  and  winter,  and  not 
to  neglect  the  same  any  more." 

A  further  order  was  made  respecting  their  livery  in  January, 
1619-20,  when,  in  addition  to  the  customary  twelve  yards  of  broad- 
cloth, William  Huggard  and  his  fellow-musicians  were  given  "three 
yards  of  broadcloth  at  thirteen  shillings  and  fourpence,  Irish,  per  yard." 
A  stipulation  was,  however,  made  that  the  City  Music  "  should  always 
maintain  a  good  singing-boy."  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  provision 
was  made,  as  the  choristers  of  Christ  Church  were  probably  debarred 
from  assisting  the  "  waits  "  as  had  been  done  since  1583.  At  the  same 
time,  it  is  as  well  to  state  that  the  authorities  of  Christ  Church  at  this 
epoch  must  have  availed  of  the  services  of  the  city  musicians,  for  there 
is  a  record  in  the  Chapter  Acts  of  payment  to  "  the  two  sackbuts  and  two 
cornets  for  their  service  and  attendance  in  this  Cathedral." 

William  Huggard,  who  had  been  bandmaster  of  the  City  Music  for 
thirty-four  years,  died  in  1632,  and  was  succeeded  by  his   eldest  son,. 


234         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF    ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

John  Haggard,  in  the  office  of  "  keeping  a  set  of  musicians  to  attend 
upon  the  city  in  such  sort  as  his  father  did,  and  with  the  same  fees  and 
perquisites."  The  fees,  as  we  learn  from  another  entry,  were  £10  per 
annum  ;  and  in  October,  1636,  it  was  agreed  that  "  the  yearly  stipend 
of  ten  pounds,  Irish,  he  augmented  to  ten  pounds  sterling,  English 
money,"  on  condition  that  said  musicians  "  keep  their  constant  waits 
three  times  a  week,  from  Michaelmas  until  Shrovetide  yearly,"  and  also 
that  they  keep  ''  a  good  singing-boy." 

Notwithstanding  the  inharmonious  state  of  civic  government  during 
the  "  great  llehellion,"  an  order  of  July,  1645,  confirms  to  John  Haggard 
and  his  fellow-musicians  the  same  fees  and  perquisites  as  had  formerly 
been  granted  to  Edward  Gore  and  his  band  of  music.  It  is  added  that 
the  musicians  are  "to  rest  contented  with  their  present  salary,  and  not 
to  expect  any  other  reward  from  the  city  except  their  yearly  livery." 

Under  date  7th  July,  1654,  there  is  an  entry  in  the  Corporation 
Records,  that  on  the  recent  death  of  John  Huggard,  James  Clayton, 
musician,  was  given  the  leadership  of  the  City  Music,  and  he  Avas  duly 
confirmed  in  his  post,  "with  the  fees,  wages,  and  perquisites  thereunto 
belonging,  during  the  pleasure  of  the  city." 

A  few  years  after  the  Restoration,  the  "  City  Music  "  was  recon- 
structed, and  in  1667  the  Council  ratified  the  appointment  of  John  Evans 
as  Master  of  the  Company  of  Musicians  to  the  City,  in  succession  to 
James  Clayton,  deceased.  The  minutes  of  the  Council,  under  date  of 
the  second  Friday  after  Easter,  1667,  not  only  approve  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  John  Evans  as  Master  of  the  Music  to  the  City,  but  the  place  of 
deputy  was  given  to  Patrick  Jones,  "  and  the  rest  to  continue  in  their 
-several  stations  as  now  they  are." 

The  number  of  city  musicians  at  this  epoch  was  ten  ;  and  in  1669  it 
was  ordered  that  their  salary  be  fixed  at  forty  shillings  each,  with  an 
allowance  of  £30  for  their  badges,  which  were  to  be  instead  of  livery- 
cloaks.  These  badges,  bearing  the  city  arms,  were  to  be  given  to  the 
members  of  the  city  band,  who  were  bound  "  to  provide  security  for  the 
re-delivery  of  same  to  the  city."  It  was  further  ordered:  "that  the 
said  musicians  do  go  in  and  through  the  city  and  suburbs  with  the  city 
Avaits  every  usual  night,  from  the  fifth  of  October  to  the  fifth  day  of 
February,  yearly." 

Between  the  years  1671  and  1677  grave  abuses  are  reported  in 
connexion  with  the  company  of  musicians,  namely,  "  disorderly 
conduct,"  "quarrelling  amongst  themselves,"  "  neglecting  their  duties," 
etc.;  and  in  consequence,  in  1678,  the  Lord  Mayor  (John  Smith)  and 
Sheriffs  (James  Collingham  and  William  Billington)  were  deputed  to 
select  a  fit  company  of  musicians,  Avhose  names  are  as  follows : — John 
Evans,  Patrick  Jones,  John  Tollitt,  Thomas  Tollitt,  Charles  Tollitt, 
Edmond  Pinnington,  Nicholas  Roche,  Walter  Trotter,  Roger  Taylor, 
and  John  Lewis — the  first  four  being  conjointly  made  "  Masters  of  the 


THE    DUBLIN    "  CITY    MUSIC "    FROM    1560    TO    1780.       235 

said  Music,"  with  powers  to  govern  said  company  under  the  direction  of 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  for  the  time  being.  It  was  also  agreed 
that  these  ten  musicians  "do  wear  their  liveries  according  to  former 
act  of  assembly." 

Matters  appear  to  have  gone  on  smoothly  from  1678  to  1688;  and 
the  only  entry  on  the  civic  roll  lias  reference  to  the  appointment  on 
April  11th,  1684,  of  Edward  James  and  William  Trendar,  as  "two  of 
the  musicians  of  this  city,"  instead  of  "Walter  Trotter  and  Edmond 
Pennington. 

Naturally,  the  events  of  1687-88  did  not  make  for  harmony  in  any 
sense,  and  hence  we  are  not  surprised  at  finding  a  petition  from  the 
City  Music  for  payment  of  the  arrears  of  their  salary.  Accordingly,  on 
April  27th,  1688,  it  was  ordered  that  the  treasurer  of  the  city  do  pay 
the  city  musicians  "  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds  sterling,  in  lieu  of  their 
salary  due  at  Christmas  last,  as  soon  as  money  comes  into  his  hands." 
The  names  of  the  "  Cittie  musicke  "  at  this  date  are  given  as : — Patrick 
Jones,  John  Tollett,  Thomas  Tollett,  Charles  Tollett,  Nicholas  Roche, 
Roger  Taylor,  John  Lewis,  Charles  Brickenden,  Edward  Shuttleworth, 
and  Richard  Holt. 

Erom  other  sources  we  know  that  the  City  Music  was  occasionally 
heard  at  the  Tholsel  (erected  in  1683,  at  the  corner  of  Nicholas-street, 
south  side  of  Skinner's-row),  and  also  on  the  entrance  of  King  James 
into  Dublin,  on  March  24th,  1689.  Needless  to  say,  after  the  Battle 
of  the  Boyne,  in  1690,  the  Williamites  got  into  power,  and  a  Whig 
Corporation  took  over  office. 

During  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  Michael  Mitchell  (1691-2),  the  City 
Music  was  reorganised,  with  Patrick  Jones  as  Master.  In  answer  to 
the  petition  of  the  company  of  musicians,  the  following  entry  appears 
under  date  of  April  19th,  1692,  in  the  Calendar  of  Ancient  Records  of 
Dublin : — 

"  Whereas,  Patrick  Jones  and  the  rest  of  the  City  Music  preferred 
their  petition  to  the  said  assembly,  showing  that  several  persons  in  and 
about  this  city,  under  the  name  of  the  petitioners,  go  about  publicly  in 
companies  to  persons  of  quality  and  others  to  play,  and  receive  money 
from  them  in  the  petitioners'  name,  and  thereby  deprive  them  of  their 
livelihood,  and  intrude  on  the  privilege  allowed  them,  to  the  lessening 
the  grandeur  of  the  city,  and  contrary  to  the  practice  of  other  corporations 
in  England.  ...  It  is  therefore  ordered  and  agreed  that  justice  be 
done  to  the  petitioners,  and  that  such  persons  as  shall  presume  to  play 
upon  instruments  of  music  for  lucre  or  gain,  not  licensed  by  the  city 
or  the  Government,  be  punished  according  to  law  in  such  cases  pro- 
vided." 

In  1695,  the  "City  Music"  procured  from  England  a  new  set  of 
wind  instruments  at  a  cost  of  £20  sterling,  and  performed  at  the  Tholsel 
on   October   8th   of   that   year,    on   the   day   of   thanksgiving  for  the 


236        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

preservation  of  His  Majesty's  person,  and  the  taking  of  Namur.  Of 
course,  the  musicians  expected  to  be  recouped  for  this  outlay,  and, 
therefore,  Patrick  Jones,  Charles  Brickenden,  and  Roger  Taylor,  on 
behalf  of  their  brethren,  petitioned  the  Corporation.  An  answer  to  this 
petition  is  entered  under  date  of  July  17th,  1696,  and  the  city  treasurer 
was  empowered  to  pay  the  petitioners  five  pounds  sterling  "towards 
the  expenses  they  have  been  at  in  providing  their  present  wind 
instruments." 

Between  the  years  1692  and  1702,  the  names  of  John  "Walter  Beck. 
llichard  Roberts,  John  Crackinthorne,  Henry  Etherington,  Thomas 
Johnson,  James  Johnson,  and  Stephen  Bannister,  appear  as  members  of 
the  City  Music,  with  Patrick  Jones  as  leader.  In  July,  1704,  John 
Stephenson,  "  musition,"  was  admitted  vice  Henry  Etherington,  deceased; 
and  in  July,  1708,  Ralph.  Marsden  was  given  the  place  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Richard  Roberts. 

A  quaint  entry  appears  in  July,  1713,  which  I  transcribe  in  full : — 
"Upon  the  petition  of  James  Johnson,  city  musician,  under  suspension 
for  giving  Mr.  Sheriff  Surdeville  unbecoming  language  in  his  drink, 
praying  to  be  restored  upon  his  begging  pardon  and  great  submission, 
ordered  that  the  petitioner  making  such  public  satisfaction  to  the  injured 
Sheriff  as  lie  shall  accept,  the  petitioner's  suspension  to  be  taken  off, 
and  not  sooner." 

In  May,  1715,  on  the  petition  of  Roger  Taylor,  Edward  Twisleton, 
James  Johnson,  and  Thomas  Johnson,  "  under  suspension  for  their 
misbehaviour  to  the  present  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs,"  said  musicians 
were  re-admitted  to  the  City  Music.  On  the  same  day  Richard  Hart, 
John  Johnson  {vice  Charles  Brickenden,  deceased),  William  Hodgkinson, 
Robert  Hackett,  Sprackling  Dowdall,  and  George  W7hiteman  were 
admitted  "  to  be  of  the  City  Music  during  the  city's  pleasure." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation  in  January,  1715-6,  on  the  petition 
of  "William  Clayne,  it  was  ordered  that  he  be  admitted  "  a  musitian  of 
the  city  of  Dublin"  ;  and  on  the  same  day  Edward  Crackenthorpe  was 
reinstated  in  his  former  position  as  one  of  the  city  musicians.  In  1719, 
William  Taylor  {vice  John  Johnson),  Garret  Comerford,  and  Peter 
Fitzgerald  were  admitted  as  city  musicians ;  and  in  July,  1720,  Lewis 
Layfield  was  given  a  vacancy. 

Early  in  1723,  dissatisfaction  was  felt  at  the  condition  of  the  City 
Music,  and  on  April  9th  of  that  year,  a  Corporation  committee  reported 
that  Francis  Dowdall,  William  Clegg,  and  William  Taylor  should  be 
dismissed,  and  their  places  filled  by  George  Wade,  Hugh  Read,  and 
Jeremiah  MacCarthy.  It  was  further  ordered:  "That  Mr.  Lewis 
Layfield  be  appointed  overseer  of  the  said  music  by  the  name  of  major 
hautboy,  and  the  said  music  [sic\  for  the  future  to  wear  blue  coats  and 
laced  hats,  to  be  provided  by  them  severally  at  their  own  expense." 
This  report  was  confirmed  by  the  city  assembly  in  May  following. 


THE    DUBLIN    "  CITY    MUSIC "    FROM    1560    TO    1780.       237 

Lewis  Layfield,  "  major  hautboy,"  was  a  London  actor,  and  settled 
in  Lublin.  He  certainly  effected  some  reforms  in  tbe  City  Music,  and 
got  their  allowance  increased  from  forty  shillings  each  to  £4  per  annum. 
Another  musician  connected  with  the  theatre  was  Callaghan  McCarthy, 
who  was  admitted  one  of  the  City  Music,  in  October,  1725,  vice 
Hugh  Lead,  deceased.  This  McCarthy  was  appointed  leader  of  the 
Theatre  Loyal,  Aungier-street,  in  1735,  and  had  an  annual  benefit  till 
1741. 

On  March  14th,  1727-8,  William  Jackson  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
place  vacant  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Fitzgerald.  In  1733,  Lobert  Hackett 
and  George  Fitzgerald  were  admitted  to  be  of  the  City  Music.  Lewis 
Layfield  was  dismissed  in  April,  1733,  for  greatly  neglecting  the  duty  of 
his  office,  and  Lice  McCarthy  was  given  his  place.  In  April,  1735, 
William  Meakins,  a  freeman  of  the  city,  was  given  the  place  vacant  by 
the  death  of  Lobert  Hackett;  and  in  1738,  Garret  Comerford's  place 
was  filled  by  Eenjamin  Johnson.  In  July,  1741,  William  Jackson  the 
younger  was  admitted  one  of  the  city  musicians,  vice  George  Nangle, 
deceased. 

Apparently  Lice  McCarthy  did  not  attend  to  his  duties,  for  in 
January,  1741-2,  in  the  petition  of  Lhilip  Caffrey,  musician,  McCarthy 
is  said  to  have  been  absent  for  several  years.  Caffrey,  who  describes 
himself  as  having  been  for  four  years  a  trumpeter  in  Lord  Cathcart's 
regiment  of  horse,  was  given  the  vacancy. 

In  April,  1745,  Sam  Lee,  "  Music  Master,"  was  given  the  vacancy 
in  the  City  Music  in  the  place  of  Thomas  Johnson,  deceased.  This  Sam 
Lee  was  a  most  distinguished  musician,  and  kept  a  music-shop.  He 
determined  to  reform  the  City  Music,  and  in  1751,  formed  a  new  band, 
the  Corporation  giving  £40  a  year.  The  new  band  was  formally 
approved  of  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  at  Christmas,  1752,  the 
names  of  the  ten  members  of  the  City  Music  being : — Samuel  Lee, 
William  Jackson,  John  Clarke,  James  Forster,  Lowland  Jacob,  Frederick 
Seaforth,  George  Fitzgerald,  Thomas  Kelly,  Callaghan  McCarthy,  and 
George  Wade.  So  satisfactory  did  the  new  band  prove,  that  in  July, 
1755,  the  amount  of  their  salary  was  raised  to  £60  a  year. 

In  1758,  Sam  Lee  was  appointed  musical  director  at  the  new  Crow- 
street  Theatre,  and  he  removed  his  music-shop  to  No.  2  Dame-street. 
Six  years  later  he  retired  from  the  City  Music;  and  in  1765,  Hemy 
Mountain,  an  eminent  Dublin  violinist,  was  given  the  direction  of  the 
Land  of  the  City  Music. 

From  1766  to  1779,  the  only  references  to  the  City  Music  in  the 
Corporation  Records  are  the  annual  payments  to  Henry  Mountain, 
"and  the  rest  of  the  Land  of  City  Music."  Mountain,  like  Sam  Lee, 
kept  a  music-shop  at  20  Whitefriar-street,  and,  as  a  violinist,  is  highLy 
praised  by  Michael  Kelly  in  his  "  Leminiscences."  His  son,  and 
namesake,  was  even  more  famous,  and,  in  1791,  was  leader  of  a  band  in 


238         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Lord  Barrymore's  Theatre  in  London,  succeeding  Baumgarten  as  leader 
of  the  band  at  Covent  Garden  in  September,  1794. 

At  a  future  date  I  shall  give  the  history  of  the  last  years  of  the 
City  Music. 

It  is  only  right  to  add  that  Mr.  Henry  Campbell,  Town  Clerk,  has 
given  me,  on  behalf  of  the  Corporation,  permission  to  publish  the  above 
extracts  from  the  Corporation  Records. 


(  239  ) 


NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  PROMONTORY  FORTS  IN  THE  COUNTIES 
OF  WATERFORD  AND  WEXFORD. 

BY  THOMAS  JOHNSON  WESTROPP,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A. 
[Submitted  May  29,  1906.] 

rPHE  coasts  of  Ireland,  wherever  their  nature  affords  suitable  head- 
lands, are  rich  in  a  form  of  fortification,  simple,  but,  from  its 
adaptation  of  the  natural  defences,  most  efficient,  called  "  Promontory- 
Forts  "  or  "Cliff  Castles."  Some  would  call  them  "Mediterranean 
Forts  "  ;  but  the  last  term,  like  "  Danish  Forts  "  and  "  Druids'  Altars," 
commits  one  to  theories  more  or  less  definite.  Avoiding,  therefore,  this 
phrase,  and  that  of  "Cliff  Castles"  as  having  a  different  connotation 
from  that  of  forts,  let  us  use  the  terms  "  promontory  "  or  "  cliff  "  forts, 
which  neither  suggest  nor  bind  one  to  any  theory  as  to  the  age  or  builders 
of  these  works.  So  little  have  these  forts  been  studied  that  I  regard  it 
as  desirable  to  give  even  this  very  small  contribution  to  Irish  field 
work.  I  have  felt  for  many  years  the  necessity  for  filling  up  this  gap  ; 
but  owing  to  the  remote  places  in  which  so  many  cliff  forts  occur,  it  is  a 
work  for  many  persons  rather  than  for  one  whose  field  of  work  is  limited 
by  many  causes. 

A  most  fascinating  study  it  has  proved  to  be  ;  and  it  is  wonderful  that 
many  have  not  examined  these  monuments,  and  that  notes  on  the 
majority  of  the  forts  are  not  to  be  had.  The  structures  by  their  very 
nature  occur  in  the  boldest  and  most  picturesque  spots  of  the  coast. 
Those  who  have  joined  the  sea  voyages  of  the  Society  round  Ireland  will 
recall  the  noble  beauty  of  several  of  these  sites  :  the  great  fort-  and  cliff- 
crowned  hill  of  Ben  Madighan  over  Belfast ;  the  rugged  "  Balor's  prison  " 
of  Torry  Island  ;  the  huge  tower  of  rock  fenced  by  Doonvinalla ;  the 
cliffs  and  bays  at  Doonamoe  ;  Dubh  Cathair  in  Aran  ;  Doondoillroe 
in  Clare  ;  the  hill  that  overlooks  the  Blasquets  and  bears  Dovinia's  ogham 
pillar  at  Doonmore  near  Slea  Head;  the  ramparts  of  Dunbeg,  and  the 
great  entrenchments  at  Baginbun. 

The  first  attempts  to  deal  methodically  with  the  promontory  forts 
of  any  one  county  were  those  of  the  Rev.  Coesar  Otway  in  "  Erris  and 
Tyrawley "  in  1841,  invaluable  for  the  forts  of  the  Mullet  and 
northern  Mayo.  In  1879  Gr.  W.  Atkinson,  the  learned  editor  of  "The 
Ogham-inscribed  Monuments  of  the  Gael " — the  posthumous  work  of 
Richard  Rolt  Brash — published  a  list  of  the  promontory  forts  in  County 
Cork  (p.  101).  It  includes  Dunmore,  Dunbeg,  Dunworly,  Dun  Cathair, 
Knockadoon,  Donour,   Dunmanus,  Dunabrattin,  and  the  Old  Head   of 

t  u  c   a  t   (  Vol.  x\  I.,  Fifth  Series.         )  i> 

Jour.R.S.A.I.|VoI iXXXVI.>Consec .  Ser.    j  R 


240         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Tvinsale.     He  notes  how  many  of  the  names  which  begin  with  Dun  are 
found  at  headlands  where  no  earthworks  now  occur. 

Mr.  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  in  his  survey  of  the  "  Ancient  Settlement  in 
Corcaguiney,"  round  Fahan,  1898,  next  published1  from  the  Ordnance 
Survey  maps  a  list  of  forty-six  names  of  existing  earthworks.  I  next 
published  a  list,  far  from  complete  even  to  my  present  knowledge,  in 
"  The  Ancient  Forts  of  Ireland,"2  in  1902.  It  gave  some  seventy  names, 
and  at  these  sites  thirty-four  entrenchments  were  noted  as  existing. 
This  list  may  be  now  revised,  though  I  fear  with  but  little  hope  of 
finality,  clear  traces  of  fosses  and  mounds  having  been  found  on  un- 
marked sites  ;  but  a  complete  list  can  only  result  after  far  more  extensive 


UPPER  THIRD 


10MILES 


The  Promontory  Forts,  Covxty  "Waterford — F,  Fort  ;  HD,  Head. 


methodical  work  is  accomplished  than  has  been  as  yet  carried  out, 
especially  on  the  Ulster  coast  and  the  cliffs  of  Cork  and  Kerry.  If  it  be 
not  too  soon  to  attempt  classification,  I  may  venture  to  suggest  the 
following  : — (a)  The  simple  promontory  fort,  with  a  single  wall  or  mound 
and  fosse,  (b)  The  complex  fort  of  soveral  earthworks  with  or  without 
a  wall,  (c)  The  "  entrenchment  and  citadel,"  and  (d)  the  multiple  fort 
with  a  fenced  promontory  and  lesser  fortified  headlands  connected 
with  it. 

Tee  East  Coast. 

Commencing  with  County  Dublin, we  find  on  the  coast,  between  Skerries 
and  Rush,  the  large  entrenchment  of  Dromanagh,3  from  which  a  cave 
leads  down   to  the   shore   (0.  S.  8)  ;  the  Garden  Fort  on  Gouge  Point, 

1  Tran*.  R.I.A.,  vol.  xxxi.,  p.  209. 
2 Page  126,  section  120. 

'-  Mi.  A.  Roycroft  kindly  gave  me  notes  on  this  fort.     D'Alton  barely  alludes  to 
.lions  earthworks"'    there.     South   from   it  in   Rush  tovvnlaiid.  is   another 
headland  having  a  cairn  called  the  "  Giant's  Hill." 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY    WATERFORD,  ETC.       241 

Lanibay  Island  (9) ;  and  the  Great  Bailey  Fort  at  the  extremity  of 
Howth  (16).  It  is  not  surprising  that  few  forts  occur  down  the  east 
coast,  which,  when  not  low,  is  lacking  in  projecting  headlands  sufficiently 
narrow  for  fort  sites. 

County  Wicbxow. — (25)  Black  Castle.  An  entrenched  headland  and 
large  earthwork  to  landward  side. 

The  South  Coast. 

County  "Wexford. — (44)  Xook.  A  large  entrenchment,  two  banks 
enclosing  a  broad  headland  ;  (50)  Baginbun.  An  entrenched  peninsula, 
with  a  fortified  headland  to  east  and  two  narrow  headlands  to  west, 
type  (a),  see  below.     Perhaps  Duncannon  Fort  is  on  an  old  site. 

County  "Waterford. — (27)  Shanooan  Fort  or  Dunmore  ;  Bathmoylan 
Fort  at  Swine's  Head  ;  Cooluni  Fort  or  Cloonhamgowel ;  (26)  Westown 
Fort  or  lllaunaglas ;  Garrarus  Fort  or  Illaunacoltia ;  Islandikane,  en- 
trenchment and  fortified  headland,  type  (<?).  (25)  Kilfarrasy  Fort ;  Wood- 
town  Fort  or  Green  Island  ;  Dunabrattiu  Head  Fort,  type  (d).  (32)  Bally- 
narrid  Fort,  at  Islandobrick,  or  Dane's  Island,  entrenchment  and  fortified 
headland,  type  (c)  ;  Bally  voony  Fort ;  Island  Hubbock  Fort,  type  (c). 
(39)  Ballinamona  Fort  at  Carrig  Philip,  near  Mine  Head.  All  described 
below  :  — 

County  Cork.1 — (78)  Knockadoon  Head,  near  Youghal ;  (113)  Dun- 
bogey  or  Barry's  Castle  at  Barry's  Head;  (100)  Lahard  or  Doonpower 
Fort  and  ruins;  (125)  Big  and  Little  Doon  Heads,  near  Kinsale,  in 
Kinure;  Cummeradoona  Head  in  Pregnane;  (137)  Old  Head  of  Kinsale, 
Downmacpatrick,  or  Duncearnmna  Fort  and  Castles  ;  (136)  Portadooneen 
Fort;  (145)  Seven  Heads,  Dunworly  Castle  or  Illaunbeg;  (144)Dunny- 
cove  Castle  on  Galley  Head ;  Dundeady  Castle  at  same  ;  Donoure  Castle 
and  Head  ;  (143)  Downeen  Castle,  Boscarbery  Bay;  (151)  Been  Point 
"  intrenchment "  ;  Dooneendermotmore,  at  Toe  Head;2  (153)  Doonanore 
Castle,  on  nearly  isolated  headland  on  Clear  Island;  (148)  Castlepoint 
Castle,  on  headland  near  Toormore  Bay  ;  (147)  Doonlea  ;  (146)  Dunlough 
Castles  at  Three  Castle  Head  ;3  Illauncaheragh,   detached  rock  in  Caher; 

1  The  following  views  of  fortified  headlands  are  in  the  DuXoyer  sketches,  R. S.A.I. 
Library  : — Cork,  Dooneen,  Roscarbery,  vol.  i.,  p.  57  ;  Dundeady,  vol.  i.,  pp.  50,  59  ; 
Dunpatrick,  Old  Head  of  Kinsale,  vol.  viii.,  p.  49.  Clare,  Danlicka.  Kerry, 
Dunbeg  (Fahan),  vol.  i.,  p.  25.     Watekford,  Dane's  Island,  vol.  v.,  p.  13. 

We  possess  photographs  of — Island  Ikane,  Woodstown,  Dane's  Island,  Bally  - 
voony,  and  Island  Hubbock  in  Waterkord  ;  Dunmore  and  Dunbeg  in  Kerry  ; 
Horse  Island  and  Dimlicka  in  Clare.  Dubh  Cathair,  Aran.  Duunamoe  and  Dun 
Fiachra,  Mayo.  Dunluce  and  Dunseverick,  Antrim.  Great  Bailey,  Dublin.  Bag- 
inbun,  Wexford,  besides  sketches  of  Doon,  near  Dingle,  Dundoillroe,  Illaunadoon, 
Doonaunroe,  Donegal  and  Moher  in  Clare.  Doonvinalla  and  Doon  Brista  in  Mayo, 
and  Balor's  Prison  in  Torry  Island. 

Also  photographs  of  the  inland  promontory  forts — Caherconree,  Doonaunmore, 
and  MacArts  Fort. 

-  There  is  a  promontory  with  a  natural  arch.  The  cliff  near  it  is  called  the  Battery 
(151),  to  west  of  Castlehaven,  which  probably  represents  a  fort. 

a  This  is  not  so  much  a  promontory  as  space  between  a  lake  and  the  sea,  the  neck 
on  the  one  side  being  fortified. 

R  2 


'.24 0         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

(139)  Dunnianus  Castle  and  promontory  ;  (138)  Dooneen  peninsula ;  (130) 
Dunbeacon  Castle  and  point ;  (128)  Doonbeg  on  Beare  Island;  Illaundoo- 
nagaul,  isolated  point  in  Derrycreveen  ;  (127)  Dooneen  in  Garranes ; 
(126^  Illaunbeg  "Garrison"  and  drawbridge  in  Ballynacallagh,  on 
Dursey  Islam!.1 

County  Kekkt. — (96)  Cloghaneeanuig  or  Doon,  an  earthwork  across 
the  neck  of  four  narrow  headlands,  evidently  remains  of  one  large 
promontory:  Tooreen  or  Reencashlye  point;  (87)  Reencaheragh  Castle 
on  neck  of  Doon  Point ;  (78)  Coosheenadagallaun,3  two  gallans  on  neck 
of  a  headland  :  the  cliff  near  it  is  named  Doonroe,  in  Valencia  Island ; 
(53)  Doonsheane,  a  large  headland  with  a  narrow  promontory  projecting 
to  the  west,  respectively  Doonmore  and  Doonbeg,  each  entrenched, 
tvpe  ((7s! ;  Doon  Fort  and  Giant's  Grave  in  Bally macadoyle,  near  Dingle  ; 
Doonywealaun  Fort  in  Paddock  at  Yentry  ;  (52)  Dunbeg  in  Fahan,  wall 
and  earthworks  ;  Dunmore  Fort  and  ogham  pillar  in  Coomenoole  ;  Doon- 
binnia  Fort ;  (42)  Doon  Point,  Ferriter's  Castle,  and  earthworks  in 
Bally oughteragh  south  ;  (13)  Cahercarberymore  and  Cahercarberybeg 
Forts  at  Kerry  Head  ;  (9)  Browne's  Castle,  Clashmelcon ;  (8)  Castle- 
shannon  Castle  and  Point  ;  Ballingarry  Castle,  with  underground 
passages  to  shore,  and  buildings  and  drawbridge  on  a  detached  rock 
70  feet  high,  in  Cloghaneleesh  ;  (4)  Pookeenee  Castle,  a  long  earthwork 
across  headland  in  Doon  West ;  perhaps  Ballybunnion  Castle  ;  Doon 
Point  and  Castle  in  Doon  East ;  (1)  Lickvedune  Castle  in  Faha  ;  Kilconly 
south  has  fort  at  end  of  headland,  and  a  "  Dermot  and  Grania's  bed"  ; 
Beal  or  Lissadooneen  Fort  and  gallans  at  mouth  of  Shannon. 

Counti  Clare. — (71)  Dunmore  or  Horse  Island,  near  Loop  Head. 
Headland  protected  by  wall  and  mounds,  settlement  with  souterrains 
and  middens  on  the  mainland  ;3  (64)  Cloghansavaun  ;  (65)  Dundoillroe 
Fort  in  Tullig ;  (65)  Dunlicka  Castle  and  earthwork.  Illaunadoon, 
nearly  isolated  rock,  type  (c).  (56)  Doonaunroe  Fort  on  Foohagh  Point. 
Bishop's  Island  is  probably  a  broken  promontory  once  fortified;  (46) 
Donegal  Head  ;  (14)  Moher  Fort.  It  had  a  dry  stone  wall4  and  a  nearly 
detached  rock  tower,  type  (c). 

CouNir  Galway,  Aran.— (119)  Dubh  Cathair  or  Doonahair.5  Stone 
wall,  huts  and  abattis ;  a  walled  headland  lying  to  west  of  last. 

County;  Mato. — (94)  Caher  Island,  a  walled  headland  ;6  (75)  Doon 

1  Mr.  Macalister  gives  Doonsorske  (113)  and  Portadoona  (151).  Neither  is  a 
promontory;  each  has  the  remains  of  a  ring-fort  on  a  cliff.  The  number  of  castles  on 
the  Cork  headlands  is  very  noticeable,  no  less  than  twelve  given  above. 

-  It  may  represent  a  wall  embodying  originally  a  row  of  pillars,  such  as  occur  both 
in  Ireland  and  elsewhere  in  certain  stone  forts.  It  is  misprinted  Doonave  (for  Doonroe) 
in  my  former  list. 

-".See  Journal,  vol.  xxviii.,  p.  410  ;  Proc.  E.I. A.,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  iii.,  p.  445. 

4  Lloyd's  "  Impartial  Tour  in  County  Clare,"  1778. 

'DuDraven,  "Notes  on  Irish  Architecture,"  vol.  i.,  p.  19;  G.  V.  Dunoyer, 
"Archaeological  Magazine,"  vol.  xv.,  p.  8;  T.  J.  Westropp,  Journal,  vol.  xxv., 
p.  300;  1'.  J.  Lynch,  Ibid.,  vol.  xxviii.,  p.  328  ;  It.  A.  fc>.  Macalister,  Tram.  M.I. A., 
vol.  x.x.xi.,  p.  220. 

1  Journal,  vol.  xxx.,  p.  358. 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY   WATERFORD,  ETC.       243 

Headland  in  Clare  Island ;  Doonallia  and  Doontraneen  Bocks  at  Clare 
Island,  probably  once  fortified  headlands;  (54)  Doonty  Rocks  and 
Gubadoon-Eighter  Head  in  Achill  Island  ;  (2-9)  various  promontory  forts 
in  the  Mullet — Doonaneanir1  Hock  and  walled  fort ;  Doonamoe  Fort,2 
wall,  huts,  and  abattis ;  Gortbrack  or  Spinkadoon  Fort,  walled ;  Dun 
Fiachra  Fort;  Doonaderrig  Fort,  walled ;  Forth  Fort,  walled  ;  (l)Doon- 
vinalla  Fort,3  wall,  and  earthworks,  near  Portacloy ;  (3)  Doonanieran 
Fort,  near  Broad  Haven ;  (7)  Downpatrick  Head  and  earthworks, 
detached  rock  of  Dunbrista:  earthworks  continue  on  it;4  (114)  Doon- 
grania  rock  on  the  shore  at  Inisbofin  ;  Doonmore  at  the  west  end  of 
same  Island,  with  the  creek  of  Doonkeen  and  rocks  of  Glasilladoon  and 
Alladoon;  Dooneenapisha  on  the  shore  of  Inisbark ;  and  the  headlands 
of  Doon  (84)  ;  Dooncloak  (85)  ;  Doontraneen  (75)  ;  and  Doonmara  (4)  ; 
(115)  Dooneen  Islet  and  Dooneenyglas  on  low  shore. 

North  Coast,  from  West  to  East. 

County  Donegal. — (97)  Inver  or  Largysillagh  fort.  (48)  Illion 
fort,  Aran,  on  a  shore  rock.s  (9)  Tiradoon,  at  Fanail  lighthouse.  (6) 
Dunbalor  and  Balor's  Prison,  Torry  Island,  fort  and  castle.6  Duncap 
Head,  Dooan  or  Green  fort.  Dunree  Head,  with  modern  battery.  (3) 
Dunaff  Head.  (1)  Dunaldragh  Head.  (2)  Dunargus ;  Dungolgan 
Head.     (5)  Dunmore  Head.     (103)  Kilbarron  Castle. 

County  Antrtx. — (2)  Dunluce  Castle  probably  represents  an  older 
mainland  fort  and  rock  tower,  like  Dane's  Island.  (3)  Dunseverick  Castle. 
(4)  Dunineney,  castle  and  earthwork  ;  Kenbane  Castle.  (1)  Carravindoon 
fort,  on  Doon  Point,  Bathlin  Island.  (4)  Knocksoghey  fort.7  In  all  about 
oigbty  forts,  and  forty-two  probable  sites.8 

Besides  these  there  are  certain  inland  promontory  forts,  in  all 
respects  the  structural  equivalents  of  those  on  sea-girt  headlands.  Of 
these  we  know  of  Mac  Art's  fort  on  Cave  Hill,  above  Belfast,  1181  feet 
above  the   sea  ;    Doonaunmore,   stone  walled   fort,   near  Ballinalackan, 

1  A  Dooneanir  cliff  is  found  in  Kerry  (69). 

-Journal,  vol.  xix.,  p.  182,  "  Erris  and  Tyrawley,"  p.  67,  R. S.A.I.  Guide, 
No.  vi.,  p.  23,  and  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  County  Mayo,  us.  R.I. A.  14  E  18, 
pp.  251-255. 

3  "Ancient  Forts,"  Sect.  121. 

4  For  these  forts  see  much  in  "  Erris  and  Tyrawley,"  Rev.  Ciesar  Otway.  He 
describes  Forth,  p.  64  ;  Doonaderrig,  p.  65  ;  Doonaneanor,  p.  66  ;  Dunnamoa,  p.  67  ; 
Downpatrick  and  Dunbrista,  p.  133. 

5  Illion  is  the  Pluhoge  of  Mr.  Macalister's  list. 

6  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaoloeiy,  vol.  i.  (E.  Getty,  1845),  p.  113. 

7  I  hesitate  to  include  Torr  Head  (large  promontory  and  detached  rock),  0.  S.,  40, 
or  Dunmall,  which  is  rather  a  ring-fort  on  a  cliff.  There  is  also  a  headland,  Doney- 
gregor. 

s  The  above  list  comprises  the  following  known  promontory  forts  and  names  at 
probable  sites :— Dublin,  3  forts.  Wicklow,  1.  AVexford,  2  forts,  1  site.  TJ'aterford, 
13  forts.  CorJc,  15  forts  and  castles,  12  sites.  Kerry,  20  forts,  4  sites.  Clare, 
6  forts,  2  sites.  Gahvay,  2  forts.  Mayo,  9  forts,  14  sites.  Donegal,  3  forts,  9  sites. 
Antrim,  6  forts. 


044         ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

County  Clare,1  and  Cahirconree,  an  entrenched  and  stone  walled  fort,2 
County  Kerry,  2050  feet  above  the  sea.  The  entrenched  and  walled 
promontory  of  Eandown,  in  Lough  Eee,  is  in  its  essentials  a  similar 
fortification  of  late  date,  its  castle  fulfilling  the  part  of  the  nearly 
detached  inner  refuge  found  at  Howth,  Islandikane,  Ballynarrid, 
Illaunadoon,  and  Dunluee. 

Distribution  of  Promontory  Forts. 

The  type  is  very  widespread,  but  being  so  obvious  and  simple,  it 
would  be  most  unwise  to  rush  to  any  conclusion  as  to  the  common  origin 
of  the  Irish  forts  with  those  of  any  district  of  the  Continent  of  Europe, 
for  even  the  much  more  elaborate  ring-forts  yield  evidence  of  origin 
very  different  as  to  the  times  and  nationality  of  the  founders.  Here  (as  in 
the  case  of  the  ring-forts  and  the  high  motes)  we  must  restrain  ourselves 
from  the  luxury  of  theorising.  No  one  with  even  the  most  elementary 
knowledge  of  the  needs  of  Irish  Archa3ology  would  call  for  theories  in  our 
present  stage  of  preliminary  work ;  it  was  allowable  for  those  who  sixty 
years  ago  declared  that  "  Irish  Archaeology  was  worked  out,"  to  do  this, 
but  field  workers  nowadays  have  no  excuse  for  ignorance  of  the  present 
limitation  of  knowledge.  We  may,  however,  record  some  examples  as  of 
interest.  Some  inland  promontory  forts  are  found  in  eastern  Austria 
and  Hungary.  They  are  formed  by  entrenchments  cut  across  certain 
mountain  spurs.  Similar  forts  are  found  in  Switzerland  :  for  example, 
Chateau  Chalon,  in  Jura,  and  Laufen,  in  Berne;  the  last  is  protected 
both  with  earthworks  and  a  range  of  pillar  stones  across  its  neck, 
recalling  Doonroe  in  Kerry,  and  Castle  Coz  in  France.  Castle  Coz 
fort  is  a  most  remarkable  and  imposing  monument,  on  a  headland  in 
Finisterre,  Brittany.  It  has  two  walls  and  several  fosses,  besides  an 
abattis  of  two  rows  of  low  pillars,  as  already  noted.  Inside  these  (on 
the  end  of  Cap  Sizuni)  were  several  hundred  hut  sites,  and  the  place 
yielded  traces  of  early  Celtic  and  eventually  of  Bonian  occupation.3  Less 
remarkable  examples  occur  on  inland  spurs,  such  as  La  Burette  in 
Normandy,  Caudebec,  Chateau  L' Archer  near  Poitiers,  and  other  places. 

As  regards  Great  Britain,  the  promontory  forts  are  familiar  objects — 
some  on  headlands,  as  Eaebury  "  Castle"  in  Kirkcudbright,  with  three 
fosses  and  a  rampart  across  a  sea-girt  headland.  Others  are  found  across 
mountain  spurs,  such  as  Blackcastle  Kings  near  Berwick.  In  England 
this  type  is  found  on  headlands,  notably  in  Cornwall,  the  Cliff  Castle  of 
Maen,  with  large,  rude  masonry,  being  a  good  example  ;  the  long  lintel  of 
its  fallen  gateway  remains  connecting  it  still  more  closely  with  typical 
Irish  forts.  Spur  forts  are  also  abundant.  "We  note  particularly  the 
group  along  the  sides  of  the  Esk  valley  in  Yorkshire,  usually  of  single 

1  Journal,  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  346. 

-  TJlnU)  Journal  of  Archaeology,  vol.  viii.,  p.  Ill  (J.  YVindele)  ;  Journal,  vol.  xxx., 
p.  1.5  (Mr.  I'.  J.  Lynch  and  Dr.  Fogarty). 

Archceologxa  Cambrensis,  Ser.  iv.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  287. 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY    WATERFORD,  ETC.         245 

entrenchments  with  occasionally  a  stone  facing.  Some  of  these  forts 
have  yielded  finds  of  bronze  age  implements.  The  type  occurs  in  Wales. 
We  will  only  notice  some  well-known  examples  :  St.  David's  Head  has 
three  stone  ramparts  and  a  group  of  huts;  outside  the  walls  another 
detached  wall  encloses  some  more  huts  and  a  dolmen.  At  Llanunwas 
the  sea  has  cut  in  behind  the  earthworks.  Some  have  supposed  that  the 
embankment  was  made  to  defend  the  bay ;  but  we  shall  be  able  to  note 
at  Green  Island  and  Baginbun  examples  so  similar  to  the  Welsh  fort  and 
so  manifestly  sea-cut  since  the  building,  as  well  as  unsuited  at  present 
for  any  purpose  of  defence,  that  we  may  dismiss  this  theory  from 
accounting  for  the  works  in  Ireland.  Excavations  at  St.  David's  Head 
fort  seem  to  show  that  it  belongs  to  the  Iron  Age. 

The  Age  of  the  Irish  Forts. — In  this  question  also  we  would  use 
great  caution  in  laying  down  any  statements.  O'Donovan  boldly  dated 
the  Dubh  Cathair  in  Aran  1000  years  earlier  than  Dun  Aenghus.  To  us 
the  great  inroads  of  the  sea  on  the  coast  of  Ireland  in  even  recent  years1 
suggest  a  very  different  belief,  as  it  is  hard  to  imagine  the  survival  of  a 
headland  from  such  remotely  ancient  days.  Those  antiquaries  who 
regard  as  certain  the  theory  that  Dun  Aenghus  had  three  concentric 
circles,  half  of  which  huge  enclosure  has  been  undermined  by  the  restless 
waves,  may  hold  that  Dubh  Caher  stood  three  thousand  years  ago  ;  but 
the  analogy  of  the  Clare  forts,  and  of  many  in  Great  Britain  and  over 
the  Continent  of  Europe,  rather  suggests  that  Dun  Aenghus  had  a  ring- 
wall  in  the  centre,  and  "  half-moon  "  walls  outside  abutting  on  the 
cliffs.  The  comparatively  recent  cutting  away  of  the  neck  of  Islandi- 
kane  and  of  the  ends  of  the  ramparts  at  Dunbeg,  Green  Island,  and 
Ballyvoony,  is  unmistakable ;  so  also  are  the  inroads  of  the  sea  at 
Baginbun,  Garrarus,  Coolum,  and  Horse  Island.  The  finding  of  a  flint 
knife  at  Shanooan  may  imply  great  age ;  but,  as  we  have  often  noted,, 
caution  is  needed,  for,  in  the  case  of  single  "finds,"  a  flint  knife  may 
have  been  an  amulet  in  late  times,  or  lost  on  the  headland  before  the 
entrenchments  were  dug.  As  to  the  sea-cutting  implying  any  great  age 
anyone  who  has  seen  in  his  own  lifetime  (as  I  have  done)  natural 
arches  and  many  feet  of  cliff  removed  on  the  Clare  coast,  and  a  large 
natural  arch  formed  in  a  single  night,'-  will  regard  the  undercutting  of 
forts  as  a  slight  test  for  this  question.  The  evidence  of  such  cutting  in 
Christian  times  occurs  at  Dun  Brista  (one  of  the  most  impressive  sights 
as  an  evidence  of  the  destruction  of  the  Irish  coast),  and  evidently 
originated  in  the  collapse  of  caves ;  and  such  a  collapse  doubtless 
separated  from  the  mainland3  the  early  oratory  and  cell  at  Bishop's  Island, 

1  The  late  Professor  O'Reilly  has  brought  together  a  mass  of  such  records  in  the 
Proc.  R.I. A.,  vol.  xxiv.  (B),  part  2. 

-  Near  Loop  Head.  Mrs.  Macdonnell  of  Newhall,  by  a  lucky  chance,  took  photo- 
graphs before  and  after  the  event  from  the  same  spot.  The  cleavage  which  originated 
the  arch  is  clearly  visible  in  the  earlier  photograph. 

a  The  monastery  may  even  have  been  made  iu  a  promontory  fort. 


24:6       ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF    ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

near  Kilkee,  as  must  some  day  happen  at  Doonaunroe,  the  next  head- 
land to  the  south  of  Bishop's  Island,  and  at  the  lesser  promontory  fort 
at  Baginbun. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  note  the  causes  which  lead  to  the  piercing  and 
collapse  of  the  cliffs  at  these  forts.     Sometimes  where  a  fault  or  cleavage 
crosses  the  neck  of  a  promontory  it  gives  at  once  a  weak  spot  to  originate 
a  natural  arch  and  a  rise  or  depression  of  the  ground,  of  which  the  old 
fort-makers  invariably  took  advantage.     Thus  we  can  account  for  the 
bays  directly  behind  the  earthworks  at  Baginbun  and  Llanunwas,  and 
the  arch  under  Doonaunroe  and  other  promontory  forts.     A  synclinal 
curve  in  the  stratification  of  a  cliff  sometimes  leads  to  the  formation  of 
a  wide  arched  cave  ;  its  sides  collapse  ;  and  in  the  end  its  roof  falls  in. 
Two  such  curves  naturally  produce  deep  bays  with  a  headland  between, 
as  at   Dubh   Cathair,   where  the    slight   hollow,  in  its    enclosure  and 
running  inland,  marks  the  space  between  the  two  rock  arches  which  are 
ever  being   bored    onward.      The    destruction   of   the    end   of   such  a 
headland  is  slight  compared  to  the  deepening  of  the  bays  on  either  side. 
When  we  stand  in  the  valley,  shut  off  from  the  sight  and  almost  from 
the  sound  of  the  open  sea  by  the  great  wall  at  Dubh  Cathair,  we  still 
hear  the  frequent  boom  of  the  waves  in  the  caverns  under  our  feet, 
telling  of  the  endless  sapping  that  first  shaped  the  cape  ready  for  the 
ancient  builders  to  fortify.     Strange  to  say,  the  American  poet  has  sung 
•of  such  a  spot,  haunted  by  the  spirits  of  the  past  and  their  memories — 

"  I  lay  upon  the  headland's  height  and  listened 
To  the  incessant  throbbing  of  the  sea 
In  caverns  under  me." 

If,  as  seems  probable,  the  unusual  elaborateness  of  the  entrance  to 
Dunbeg  fort,  at  Fahan,  is  a  mark  of  comparative  lateness,  we  may  at 
least  argue  for  rebuilding  in  Christian  times.  Dubh  Cathair  to  our 
knowledge  has  been  too  much  rebuilt  in  the  "  restoration  "  as  a  National 
monument  to  make  it  safe  for  us  to  argue  from  its  present  condition. 

Kitchen  middens  rarely  occur,  so  that  we  are  precluded  from  getting 
light  from  that  humble  but  satisfactory  source.  We  may  suppose  that 
as  a  rule  refuse  was  thrown  over  the  cliff,  though  shell-heaps  occur  at 
Howth,  Horse  Island,  and  elsewhere.  When  Irish  antiquaries  can  find 
money  and  time  enough  for  regular  excavations,  much  may  be  gained ; 
but,  even  then,  care  must  be  used  on  account  of  the  known  late  occupa- 
tion of  the  entrenchments.  So  well  adapted  for  defence  were  these 
headlands,  that  even  where  one  of  the  numerous  castles  in  the  above 
list  (thirteen  in  County  Cork,  five  in  Kerry,  two  in  Clare,  one  in  Wicklow, 
one  in  Donegal,  and  four  in  Antrim)  occurs  in  a  fort,  it  has  sometimes 
been  occupied  down  to  the  later  seventeenth  century. 

Historical  and  Legendary  Allusions. — The  Irish  Nennius  mentions 
"promontoria"  among  British  forts,  but  probably  alludes  no  less  to 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY    WATERFORD,  ETC.       247 

structures  on  mountains  and  hills  than  to  those  on  headlands.  The  Triads 
give  the  three  forts  of  Ireland  (usually  understood  as  the  three  oldest 
forts)  as  Dun  Cearnmna,  Cahirconree,  and  Dun  Sobhairce,  all  of  which, 
as  we  have  seen,  are  headland  forts,  the  second  being  on  an  inland  spur. 
It  "will  be  seen  how  invariably  these  struetui'es  are  called  "  Dun"  ;  and 
though  there  are  not  a  few  with  stone  walls,1  the  term  "  Caber"  only 
occurs  twice,  "Beencaheragh"  and  "Dubh  Cathair,"  and  in  each  case 
with  a  "dun"  equivalent — "  Doon  Point"  and  "  Doon'ahard,"2  i.e. 
Dun  dubh  Cathair. 

The  earliest  legends  make  the  Old  Head  of  Kinsale  or  Dun  Cearnmna 
the  residence  of  Cernmna,  brother  of  Sobairce,  of  Dunseverick,3  and  call 
Caherconree  "  the  fort  of  Curoi  Mac  Daire,"  in  the  century  before  our 
era.  If  we  take  Dunmore,  near  Slea  Head,  as  being  the  fort  of  Dovinia 
or  Duibhne,  the  eponymous  ancestress  of  the  Corcaguiny  or  Corca- 
duibhne,  its  origin  is  lost  in  the  deepest  night  of  mythic  legend.  Few 
of  these  forts  find  a  place  in  our  Annals  or  oldest  legends  (for  we  cannot 
regard  the  Bailey  fort  as  that  "  Dun  Criffan"4  which  the  writer  of  the 
legend  in  the  Dindsenchas  states  could  be  seen  from  Meath) ;  the  legend 
of  Balor  and  his  "Prison"  is  barbarous  and  primitive  enough,  but  what 
we  learn  from  it  as  to  the  fort  is  evidently  valueless,  and  it  appears  to  be 
a  hibernicised  version  of  the  legend  of  Danae.6 

The  Waterford  forts  seem  to  have  lost  their  legends,  and,  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  their  Irish  names.  We  hear  of  a  Geraldine  named 
Mac  Thomas  as  living  250  years  ago  at  Islandhubbock  or  Tcachanooan, 
and  of  the  "Entrenchment"  of  Westtown  having  been  used  "in  the 
last  wars  of  Ireland  "  ;  but  no  legend  of  their  founders  or  earlier  occupants 
has  been  preserved. 

Cliff  Forts  in  Cof/xty  Waterford. 

Thanks  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Richard  Ussher,  of  Cappagh,  not 
merely  in  hospitality,  but  in  guidance,  help,  and  suggestions,  and  to  the 
considerate  permission  of  Captain  P.  Hawksley,  P.E.,  to  make  diagrams 
of  the  plans  of  those  forts  which  I  was  unable  to  measure,  and  to  fill  in 
the  cliffs  in  my  own  plans,  I  am  enabled  to  lay  before  the  Society  a 
Survey,  complete,  so  far  as  our  present  knowledge  extends,  of  the  cliff 
forts  of  County  Waterford.  Had  we  a  survey  of  the  Cork  and  Kerry 
forts  (those  north  of  the  Shannon  having,  I  think,  been  examined,  and 

1  Dunbeg,  Dubh  Cathair,  and  headland  west  from  it,  Horse  Island ;  Dunamoe, 
Porth,  Doonaderrig,  Doonaneanir,  Spinkadoon,  Doonvinalla,  and  others.  The  pre- 
ponderance of  walled  forts  in  Mayo  is  very  marked. 

2  As  on  the  maps,  the  people  call  it  "  Doon'  ahair." 

3  Todd  Lecture  Series,  vol.  iii.  (from  Book  of  Leinster). 

4  As  Duncrifl'an  appears  to  have  been  near  the  sea,  it  may  have  been  the  high  fort 
.evelled  wantonly  to  make  a  site  for  the  martello  tower  on  the  great  bank  over  the 
harbour.     The  hill  intervenes  between  the  Bailey  and  the  direction  of  Meath. 

5  See  Ulster  Journal  of  Archceology,  vol.  i.,  p.  113.  R. S.A.I.  Antiquarian  Guide, 
No.  vi.  (1904),  p.  2. 


24S 


ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


all  the  most  essential  facts  published),  we  would  have  a  fair  foundation 
of  field  work  on  which  to  start  more  elaborate  study.  I  have  been  able 
to  examine,  with  two  exceptions,  those  to  the  east  of  Tramore  ;  and, 
thanks  to  the  careful  maps  placed  at  my  disposal  and  Mr.  Ussher's  visits 
to  the  remaining  forts,  I  hope  to  supply  a  basis  which  local  workers  can 
build  upon ;  though  indeed,  as  ever,  I  feel  myself  only  a  pioneer,  and 
(especially  at  Islandikane)  the  limitation  of  time  pressed  sorely  on  a  mere 
visitor,  though  aided  by  the  admirable  plans  of  the  Ordnance  Survey. 


BALLYNARRIO- 

OS    XXXll  . 

1     Wt>. 


Fohts  to  West  of  Annestown,  County  "Watekfokd. 


Very  delightful  for  lovers  of  birds,  plants,  and  scenery,  are  these 
cliffs  of  "Waterford.  The  bold  headlands,  ragged  stacks,  reefs,  and 
pillars,  rise  over  the  waves  in  every  direction ;  cape  beyond  cape, 
islet  beyond  islet,  with  natural  arches  and  caves,  and  here  and  there 
a  sandy  or  shingly  beach.  Hocks,  golden  with  lichen  or  dark  and  naked, 
full  in  precipitous  escarpments,  the  homes  of  the  peregrine  and  raven, 
tin-  chough  and  the  cormorant,  while  the  stacks  and  ledges  are  white 
with  gulls.  To  the  south  the  sea  stretches  in  ever  changing  colours, 
and  bright  with  frosted-gold  towards  the  sun ;  inland  the  gold  hedges 
blaz'j  with  furze,  and  beyond  all,  the  blue  masses  of  the  Comeraghs  rise 


FROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY    WATERFORD,  FTC.       249 

to  the  north-west.  The  fleets  of  dark  fishing-vessels,  and  the  silver 
towers  that  warn  ships  from  the  death-trap  of  Tram  ore  Bay,  becoming- 
plainer  and  clearer  as  we  follow  the  coast  eastward,  are  now  seen  from 
the  summit  of  some  bold  cliff,  now  lost  as  we  descend  into  a  deep, 
stream-brightened  glen,  leading  down  to  some  lonely  cove.1 

Barony  of  Dectes  within  Dumi. 
Ballynaiiona  (39). — Mr.  Ussher  first  called  my  attention  to  an 
unmarked  fort  in  this  townland,  lying  on  a  small  headland  called 
Carrigphilip.  The  earthworks  are  higher  than  any  of  the  forts  we 
examined  in  the  adjoining  barony,  and  the  fosse  is  of  unusual  width, 
over  51  feet  between  the  summits  of  the  mounds.  It  will  be  marked,  I 
understand,  on  the  new  maps.  The  headland  is  nearly  square,  and  about 
80  feet  each  way. 

Barony  of  Decies  without  Druji. 

Island  Hubbock  (32). — In  a  bay  to  the  east  of  the  Bluff  Head  of 
Ballinvoyle,  still  crowned  by  the  shattered  walls  of  an  old  mansion 
house,  a  bastion  or  tower  of  rock  juts  out  of  the  face  of  the  cliff.  It  is 
in  parts  perpendicular,  and  nearly  200  feet  high.  The  neck  of  this 
headland  had  a  double  depression,  which,  with  a  little  digging,  and  the 
heaping  up  of  a  great  curved  mound  in  the  middle,  defends  the  inner 
fort  of  Island  Hubbock.  In  1840  there  was  also  an  entrenchment 
consisting  of  a  semicircular  earthwork  and  fosse  on  the  mainland,  which 
has  now  been  entirely  levelled,  probably  to  make  the  fences  along  the 
edge  of  these  dangerous  cliffs. 

The  first  fosse  is  25  feet  wide.  A  modern  gangway  was  cut  through 
the  bank  and  raised  across  the  fosses  by  a  former  tenant.  The  mound 
is  nearly  14  feet  thick,  and  6  to  7  feet  high  at  the  roadway,  but  towards 
the  ends,  from  the  slope  of  the  natural  breaks,  it  is  thrice  as  high  ;  it  is 
made  of  large  stones  and  earth,  and  is  very  steep  on  both  sides.  The 
seaward  fosse  is  28  feet  wide,  deepening  to  the  sides ;  there  is  no  trace  of 
any  recent  fall  of  the  cliff ;  the  neck,  which  descends  to  a  beach,  is 
probably  as  wide  as  when  the  fort  was  made.  In  the  fort  itself,  at  some 
long  gone  time,  part  of  the  eastern  face  with  the  earthwork  fell  bodily 
away,  but  the  old  bank  conforms  to  the  present  western  face.  The 
platform  behind  the  trench  is  141  feet  north  and  south,  and  from  40  feet 
to  60  feet  wide  ;  its  enclosing  mound  is  rarely  4  feet  high.  It  has  a 
salient  angle  to  the  west,  whence  a  foundation  ridge  crosses  the  garth, 
while  a  large  circular  depression,  probably  a  house  site,  and  a  pit,  partly 
filled  with  stones,  believed  to  lead  into  a  "  cave  "  or  souterrain,  lies 
between  the  ridge  and  the  entrance. 

1  The  townland  Dames  were  as  follows  in  1655.  Petty  maps  copied  by  Vallaneey 
in  P. R.O.I.  : — No.  94,  Ballinamony,  Islanhobegg,  Ballivoni  ;  92,  Tamplabrick, 
Dunbvattin;  91,  Woodstowne,  Killfarissie,  Island  Icane,  Gairiros,  Great  Newtowne ; 
89,  Coolum  and  Dunmore. 


050         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Tradition  says  that  "  a  Geraldine  named  MacThomas  "  lived  "  in  the 
house  in  the  fort,  250  years  ago."  The  Down  Survey  of  that  period 
(1657)  names  it  as  Islanhobegg  ;  the  Irish  name  is  "  Teach  an  ooan."  On 
my  first  visit  I  found  an  irregular  stone  with  scores  like  an  ogmic 
inscription,  but  absolutely  incoherent.     I  give  a  sketch  of  it  herewith. 

In  the  adjoining  townland  is  a  remarkable  fort  which  I  may  be 
permitted  to  describe,  though  not  of  the  class  which  forms  the  subject 
of  this  paper.  "We  pass  a  bold  cliff  called  Foilagarrane  at  a  deep  little 
gully  with  a  stream.  There  is  some  tradition  of  eerie  music  being  heard 
from  this  rock.  The  nomenclature  of  the  coast  does  not  seem  very 
striking,  much  being  taken  from  the  birds  that  nest  there  (such  names 
in  Irish  and  English  as  "Aill  na  shouk,"  "Eagle  Rock,"  and  "Gull 


'SLANO  HUBBOCK 
FORT 


Rock"),  or  from  animals  that  fell  down  the  precipices.1  Fort-names  are 
(unlike  those  of  Cork  and  the  western  and  northern  coasts  of  Ireland) 
very  rarely  Irish.  "We  only  recall  Teach  an  ooan,  Dunbrattin,  and 
Dunmore,  or  Shanooan. 

On  the  rising  ground  in  Island  townland  we  find  a  fine  "  Killeen  " 
or  ring-mound,  with  steep  banks  4£  feet  to  8  feet  high,  and  8  feet  thick. 
It  contains,  near  the  western  segment,  a  broken  pillar  stone,  one  of  that 
interesting  class2  found  in  the  Decies,  with  commemorative  inscriptions 
to  descendants  of  the  legendary  King  Nia  (Niath  or  JNetta)  Segaman, 

'  I  would  refer  to  the  interesting  articles  on  place-names  published  by  Eev.  Patrick 
Power  in  the  Waterford  Journal  of  Archmology. 

2  Of  the  finest  of  these,  at  Ardmore,  see  a  photograph  in  the  Journal,  vol.  xxiii., 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY    WATERFORD,  ETC.       251 

King  of  Minister,  in  the  century  before  our  sera.1  The  epitaph  reads, 
"  Cunet(a)s  ma(q)i  muc(oi)  Netaseganio(n)a(s),"  but  is  broken  in  two. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  steps  may  be  taken  to  have  it  fenced  or 
removed  to  a  position  of  safety.  The  gateway  of  the  Killeen  was  of 
large  blocks,  and  faced  the  west.  At  the  opposite  side  of  the  ring  lies 
a  stone  with  an  oval  bullaun  or  basin  20  inches  by  9  inches  across. 
A  perfect  but  smaller  and  commonplace  rath  lies  near  the  road  to 
Stradbally. 

Ballyvoony  (32). — The  coast  for  some  three  miles  to  the  east  of 
Island  Hubbock  is  devoid  of  suitable  headlands  for  forts.  "We  reached 
the  picturesque  "Blind  Cove"  among  the  woods  to  the  south  of 
Stradbally,  and  going  eastward  continued  our  search.  Opposite  Gull 
Island  we  noted  a  little  spur  not  more  than  12  feet  wide  at  the  neck, 
and  projecting  from  the  cliff.  It  bore  slight  marks  of  entrenchment,  but 
so  slight  and  with  so  little  space,  that  I  do  not  regard  it  as  even  the 
shade  of  a  vanished  cliff  fort.  Farther  eastward,  however,  after  passing 
a  deep  valley  with  a  brook  losing  itself  in  the  shingle  of  a  beautiful 
little  bay,  we  reached  an  interesting  fort  in  the  townland  of  Bally voony. 

This  townland  is  known  to  ogmic  scholars  as  giving  a  name  to  the 
curious  well  of  Tubber  Cill  Eilhe,  lintelled  with  two  ogham  stones,2 
sometimes  called  after  Stradbally.  The  epitaphs  read :  the  outer  stone, 
"  Qrit  ....  niaqi  Lobaton  |  afi  Xia  Gracoli  |  nia,"  the  inner  lintel, 
"Netafroqi  maq  [  i  t  (?)."  The  outer  stone,  though  broken,  is  less  worn, 
and  the  scores  more  finely  cut  than  the  inner.  I  made  rubbings  of  both, 
but  failed  to  get  the  final  name,  given  by  Brash  and  Sir  S.  Ferguson  as 
'<  QIT."  I  also  noticed  on  a  fresh-looking  stone  the  fresh-looking  scores, 
"  Adamag  ..."  in  a  road  wall  above,  and  to  the  west  of  the  Blind  Cove. 

The  cliff  fort  was  a  strong  entrenchment,  a  slight  outer  mound,  with 
the  convexity  as  usual  towards  the  land.  Then  a  fosse,  6  feet  to  8  feet 
deep,  and  within,  to  the  seaward,  a  strong  work,  mainly  of  large  rude 
blocks  of  stone,  but  without  regular  facing,  rising  10  feet  high  in  the 
middle,  and  12  feet  to  16  feet  high  at  the  side.  It  is  27  feet  thick  at  the 
gap  in  the  middle,  and  has  recurved  ends,  like  the  (unwarranted  and 
modern)  "  returned  ends"  at  Dunbeg  near  Fahan.  The  enclosed  space  is 
about  as  large  as  Island  Hubbock,  140  feet  long  and  36  feet  to  40  feet 
wide.  The  fall  of  the  drift  banks  at  the  sides  threatens  to  obliterate  the 
ends  of  the  mound,  but  has  laid  bare  a  very  instructive  section.  "We  see 
over  the  rock  two  layers,  one  of  drift  and  one  of  dark  earth.  The  fosse 
was  originally  cut  through  the  drift  nearly  down  to  the  rock,  the  drift 
being  thrown  up  to  the  sides.  The  fosse  has  been  much  filled  by  the 
darker  earth,  which  also  slightly  covers  the  banks  to  seaward.     Finally, 

1  So  0' Flaherty  ;  others  date  hirn  some  generations  earlier.  His  place  in  pedigrees 
and  oghams  is  emphatic,  and  at  least  implies  a  very  early  tribal  name  and  tradition. 

-For  these  stones,  see  Brash,  "Ogam-inscribed  monuments,"  pp.  255-6. 
Ferguson,  "Ogam  Inscriptions."  p.  77,  and  Mr.  E.  A.  fc>.  Macalister,  "Irish 
Epigraphy,"  Part  I.,  p.  8.,  and  II.,  p.  55. 


252         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

and  apparently  at  a  later  date  than  the  cutting  of  the  fosse,  the  great 
bank  of  earth  and  large  stones  was  raised  practically  from  the  level  of 
the  present  sward  in  the  garth. 

Ballyxajuud  (32). — For  a  mile  and  a  half  eastward  we  found  no 
further  remains,  though  fairly  suitable  sites  exist  at  Foildarrig  and 
Cooneenacartan.  At  the  latter  we  noticed  some  slight  signs  of  an 
earthwork  across  the  headland  near  a  modern  fence,  but  nothing  to  show 
the  former  existence  of  a  fosse  and  mound  ;  nothing,  either,  did  we  find 
on  Binnauioe. 

The  most  picturesque  and  one  of  the  most  instructive  of  the  cliff 
forts  is  that  of  Dane's  Island  or  Illaunobrick  in  Ballynarrid.  Nothing 
save  an  actual  visit  can  convey  any  adequate  impression  of  its  natural 
strength  and  grandeur;  description,  views,  and  plans  tell  but  little.  A 
huge  tower  of  dark  rock,  a  natural  castle,  raises  itself  up  out  of  a  dark 
recess  in  the  cliffs,  and  high  above  the  southern  headlands,  nearly  (and  in 
places  absolutely)  perpendicular,  covered  in  parts  by  shaggy  mantles  of 
long  grass,  and  joined  only  by  a  narrow  neck  to  the  mainland,  along  which 
a  dangerous  path  leads  down  and  up  steep  slopes  to  the  level  platform  on 
its  summit.  It  must  have  been  nearly  impregnable  to  ancient  warriors, 
with  even  a  few  defenders  on  its  summit.  The  platform  measures 
150  feet  to  170  feet  across  in  both  directions  :  the  older  maps  marked  the 
sites  of  three  dwellings  on  the  summit ;  these  we  could  not  see  oh  our 
visit,  the  only  earthworks  visible  being  a  slight  fence  like  that  at  Island 
Hubbock,  and  about  4  to  5  feet  high  along  the  landward  face.  There 
was,  however,  in  1840,  memory  of,  and  evidently  some  trace  of,  a  large 
entrenchment  on  the  mainland,  which  has  now  entirely  disappeared, 
its  place  being  taken  by  modern  fences.  Smith,  in  his  "History  of 
AVaterford,"  describes  this  rock  as  the  resort  of  fowlers,  but,  as  usual, 
tells  us  nothing  of  the  earthworks.  However,  we  can  easily  see  that  it 
represents  an  entrenched  village  on  the  cliff,  with  a  citadel  secure  from 
any  foe  who  did  not  take  the  trouble  to  blockade  it — so  far  as  we  can 
judge,  a  very  rare  expedient  in  early  times.  To  the  east  of  the  tower,  in 
the  bay,  is  a  most  curious  group  of  monument-like  rocks  and  islets 
rising  over  the  shallow  water,  a  huge  menhir  of  rock,  a  natural  edifice 
called  Templeobrick,  and  numerous  reefs. 

Beyond,  save  "  a  cashel "  at  the  cliff,  near  the  old  mines  of 
Tankardstown,  near  Knockmahon,  we  find  no  other  fort  till  we  reach 
Dunabrattin  Head,  four  miles  to  the  east  of  Dane's  Island. 

UuxAJiKATTix  (25). — The  name  and  character  of  this  headland  told 
every  student  of  the  maps  clearly  enough  that  a  fort  had  existed  at  the 
place.  As  a  possible  site  it  is  included  in  the  list  of  fortified  headlands 
in  "Ancient  Forts"  ;l  and  I  was  pleased  to  learn  that  Mr.  Ussher  on 
visiting  it  found  an  earthwork  of  unusual  size.  It  is  a  great  fosse, 
nearly  400  feet  long,  lying  east  and  west  across  the  promontory,  fenced 

1  "  Ancient  Forts  of  Ireland,"  section  120. 


PROMONTORY   FORTS    IN    COUNTY   WATERFORD,  ETC.       253 

on  the  inner  side  by  a  mound,  but  defaced  by  modern  fences.  It  encloses 
a  garth  of  about  7  or  8  acres,  to  the  west  side  of  which,  it,  like  Eaginbun 
aud  Doonsheanc,  has  a  subsidiary  fort  with  a  fosse  and  mounds  across 
the  neck  of  a  small  headland,  little  over  100  feet  long  and  40  feet  wide 
at  the  neck.  A  small  headland,  but  larger  than  the  last,  is  fenced  off 
from  the  eastern  cliff.  It  seems  probable  that  these  little  promontory 
forts  represent  the  original  defence  of  a  settlement ;  and  either  because 
of  their  reduction  by  the  sea,  or  that  the  occupants  required  more  room, 
a  larger  space  was  subsequently  added.  If,  as  we  think  more  than 
probable,  Mr.  Goddard  Orpen  is  right  as  to  the  identity  of  Eaginbun,  we 
have  at  least  one  historic  example  of  the  entrenching  of  a  larger  space 
outside  of  an  older  fort  in  the  twelfth  century. 

Baroxy  of  Middle  Tdird. 

Woodtowx  (25). — Two  miles  to  the  east  of  Dunabrattin  we  reach 
the  little  village  and  picturesque  bay  of  Annestown  and  its  eastern 
headland,  opposite  Green  Island  and  in  the  townland  of  "Woodtown.  It 
is  evident  that  this  was  once  a  headland  of  considerable  size.  Two 
portions  have  been  cut  through  by  the  sea,  and  a  narrow  arch  is  drilled 
through  the  centre  fragment.  Owing  to  the  extreme  narrowness  of  the 
southern  channel,  it  is  evident  that  the  splitting  of  the  Green  Island1 
took  place  in  no  remote  age.  Another  line  of  cleavage  along  the 
entrenchment  is  now  being  rapidly  cut  into,  so  but  little  trace  is  likely 
to  remain  of  this  fort  for  future  centuries. 

The  cap  of  drift  rises  high  above  the  rock,  and,  of  course,  where  the 
grass  cover  has  slipped  away,  the  crumbling  continues  with  but  little 
cessation  The  gap  has  now  eaten  away  all  traces  of  the  mounds  for 
36  feet  from  the  dangerous  projecting  angle  to  the  west ;  thence  for 
about  the  same  distance  westward  it  has  swallowed  up  the  main  mound 
and  the  fosse,  save  the  slight  mounds  of  the  outer  or  landward  ring. 
The  middle  of  the  entrenchment  for  120  feet  is  fairly  perfect,  though  a 
gulf  has  been  cut  into  the  garth  close  behind  it  for  33  feet,  The  outer 
ring  remains  for  15  feet  more,  the  cutting  probably  taking  place  along 
some  cleavage  line  under  the  fosse.  The  entrenchment  consists  of  an 
outward  or  landward  mound,  18  feet  wide,  and  5  feet  6  inches  high 
above  the  fosse,  and  2  feet  to  4  feet  high  above  the  field.  The  fosse  is 
6  feet  wide  at  the  bottom,  and  the  inner  mound  is  7  feet  4  inches  high 
from  the  fosse,  and  3  feet  6  inches  high  above  the  garth  ;  it  is  about 
18  feet  wide,  like  the  outer  mound. 

The  fall  of  the  bank  to  the  west  shows  us  the  section.  Over  the 
rock  is  a  thick  bed  of  pale  yellow  drift;  above  this  a  thin,  grey  luver 
of  splinters ;  over  this  (a  couple  of  feet  deep)  is  a  bed  of  darker  earth 


1  The  frequent  occurrence  of  the  name  Green  Island  and  its  equivalent  Illaunaglaa 
attached  to  fragments  of  promontories  along  the  coasts  of  Munster  and  CounaiK'ht  is 
very  marked. 


'254:        ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 

under  the  sward.  The  grey  layer  is  undisturbed  under  the  mounds  ;  the 
dark  earth  covers  the  garth,  earthworks,  and  fosse  evenly,  not  occurring 
under  the  yellow  drift  which  forms  the  core  of  the  mound.  The  fosse 
shows  hardly  any  trace  of  filling,  and  its  outline  is  equidistant  from  the 
sward  at  all  points.  The  present  fragment  of  the  garth  is  170  feet  by 
from  50  feet  to  80  feet. 

Kilfakkast  ('25). — A  walk  along  abrupt  and  crumbling  cliffs,  rising 
to  over  200  feet  high,  as  we  go  eastward,  brings  us  to  a  prominent 
headland  in  the  townland  of  Kilfarrasy,  called  Kilfarrasy  Island.  The 
term  is  noticeable  as  showing  how  here,  as  in  so  many  other  places, 
a  spot  nearly  surrounded  by  the  sea,  or  by  a  stream,  is  called  an 
"island." 


WOODTOWN^ 


O-S-XXVI- 


FOKTS    BETWEEN    ANXESTOWX    AND    TrAMOUK,   COUNTY    WaTERFORD. 


Mr.  TTssher  remembers  considerable  earthworks  on  this  headland,  but, 
as  so  often,  they  were  dug  away  to  make  fences.  I  found,  however, 
very  clear  traces  of  the  fort  at  about  thirteen  yards  south  from  the 
modern  bank.  There  was  a  fosse  12  feet  wide,  which  is  still  marshy  or 
full  of  water  for  most  of  its  extent;  it  runs  in  a  fairly  straight  line 
the  head,  and  there  is  no  trace  of  recent  slipping  at  the  cliffs  to 
either  end.  There  was  a  "gangway"  to  an  entrance  12  feet  wide  at 
•01  i<  et  from  the  western  cliff,  and  the  whole  work  is  138  feet  long,  and 
the  fosse  is  deepest  towards  the  east.      The  inner  mound  was  about 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN   COUNTY    WATERFORD,  ETC.       255 

10  feet  or  12  feet  wide,  but  is  only  visible  in  a  few  places.  I  found 
no  traces  of  hut  sites  or  middens  in  the  garth  (which  is  over  400  feet 
long  and  300  feet  across  at  the  widest  point)  after  a  careful  search, 
favoured  by  the  clearance  of  furze  and  heather  by  a  recent  cliff  fire. 
At  60  feet  south  of  the  west  end  of  the  fosse  is  a  recess  or  terraced 
platform,  down  the  cliff,  sheltered  at  nearly  every  point,  and  fenced  on 
the  outer  face  by  a  low  mound.  The  view  from  the  headland  is  very 
fine,  extending  from  Dunabrattin  to  Islandikane,  over  a  wonderful 
panorama  of  cliffs  and  rocks,  no  less  than  seventeen  rock  stacks  rising 
to  the  immediate  east  of  the  headland. 

Islandikane  (26). — Crossing  another  glen  and  stream  at  a  bay  we 
ascend  a  bluff  on  whose  heathery  flank  is  a  semicircular  trench,  decep- 
tively like  part  of  a  ring-fort,  but  possibly  a  natural  drain.  "We  proceed 
along  another  range  of  wasting  cliffs,  past  some  handsome  sea-rocks, 
one  "the  Eagle  Rock"  (shaped  like  a  steep-roofed  early  oratory,  with  a 
regular  doorway  cut  in  the  end),  and  about  a  mile  from  Kilfarrasy  and 
two  miles  from  Green  Island  find  the  important  entrenchment  of 
Islandikane. 

We  first  reach  a  large,  straight  ditch  running  inland,  and  sheeted 
with  heather  and  yellow  gorse ;  the  ditch  is  16£  feet  wide,  and  rarelv 
less  than  4  feet  deep.  The  bank  to  the  east  rises  1 1  feet  above  it,  but 
the  upper  part  for  4  feet  or  5  feet  appears  to  have  been  reconstructed. 
How  far,  if  at  all,  this  is  ancient,  or  for  what  purpose  it  was  made, 
I  would  rather  leave  to  local  inquiry.  It  is  near  the  site  of  an  old 
telegraph  tower,  levelled  before  1840,  and  may  be  connected  with  it, 
but  it  is  certainly  too  massive  for  a  mere  field  fence,  and  does  not  lie  on 
a  townland  mearing. 

Passing  through  two  more  fields  we  find,  at  the  edge  of  the  townlands 
of  Islandikane,  south  and  east,  a  fine  ancient  entrenchment.  It  runs  in 
two  nearly  straight  lines,  with  a  rounded  corner ;  the  west  and  east 
wings  are  about  230  feet  and  330  feet  long.  There  are  a  very  slight  outer 
mound  9  feet  wide,  a  fosse  from  3  feet  to  6  feet  deep  and  18  feet  wide,  and 
an  inner  mound  about  1 0  feet  thick  and  high,  but  evidently  much  repaired ; 
slight  modern  banks  and  ditches  protect  the  sea  faces,  and  we  could  Dot 
find  among  the  heather  the  house  site  shown  on  the  maps.  To  the 
south-east,  about  a  hundred  yards  away,  lies  Sheep  Island.  A  path, 
like  that  at  Dane's  Island,  once  led  to  it,  down  and  up  a  narrow  neck, 
which  has  been  cut  in  two  places  by  the  collapse  of  two  natural  arches. 
There  are  traces  of  slight  old  earthworks,  and  a  rectangular  house  site 
at  the  head  of  the  old  neck.  The  island  is  pierced  by  another  arch. 
Doubtless,  we  have  here  again  the  entrenched  village  and  the  nearly 
isolated  citadel.  As  at  Green  Island,  the  rocks  are  odIv  isolated  at  half 
tide. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  local  antiquaries  should  make  methodical 
excavations  and  a  careful  study  of   this  most  interesting  spot.     It  is 

t  t>  c  a  t   (  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Ser.  )  „ 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  >  Vo,  xxx^>Coasec_  Ser.  \  S 


256         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF  ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

strange  that,  lying  as  it  does  so  close  to  Tramore,  we  cannot  find  any 
published  description  of  it ;  for  this  there  is  the  less  excuse,  as  even  the 
6-inch  map  shows  how  remarkable  is  the  fort  at  this  place.  That  it  is 
a  holiday  resort  for  not  a  few  we  found  on  our  visit  to  the  place,  which 
fell  on  an  Easter  Monday. 

A  deep  gully  and  stream  lie  to  the  eastward,  bringing  us  down  to 
the  strand  and  pretty  bay  of  Garrarus.  Time  did  not  allow  me  to 
measure,  still  less  to  plan,  the  two  remaining  forts,  which  we  barely  saw. 
However,  by  the  kindness  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  officials,  I  am  able  to 
give  plans.  Just  above  the  bay  the  cliff  fort  of  Garrarus  stands  on  a 
steep  headland  opposite  Illaunacoltia.  The  headland  has  evidently  been 
deeply  cut  into  from  the  west,  so  that  it  is  L-shaped  in  plan,  the  outer 
end  pointing  westward ;  across  the  neck  are  two  earthworks  and  a  fosse 
running  east  and  west.  Nearly  a  mile  eastwards,  and  close  to  the  three 
towers  and  the  "  Metal  Man,"  is  a  large  entrenchment,  atAVoodtown,  near 
Great  Newtown  Head.  It  consists  of  a  fosse  and  bank,  nearly  straight, 
and  about  200  feet  long;  the  headland  extends  for  nearly  a  hundred 
yards  to  the  south.  There  used  to  be  an  oval  hut-site  in  the  enclosure, 
but  it  seems  to  have  disappeared.  In  1841,  O'Donovan,  in  the  Ordnance 
Survey  Letters,1  notes  that  here  there  were  "the  remains  of  an  old 
entrenchment  said  to  have  been  used  in  the  last  wars  of  Ireland."  What 
exactly  is  meant  by  "  used"  and  by  the  "  wars"  is  so  vague  that  the 
legend  is  practically  valueless.  It  is  all  that  he  has  to  tell  us  of  these 
interesting  cliff -forts,  and  (as  we  have  often  regretted,  in  the  case  of 
other  counties  treated  in  these  "Letters"),  it  is  too  evident  that  his 
lack  of  interest  in  the  less  historic  forts  has  inflicted  great  loss  on  Irish 
archaeology. 

Bakonx  of  Gattltieb.  (27). 

Three  cliff-forts  remain  to  the  east  of  Tramore  Bay.  The  first  is 
found  about  a  mile  beyond  the  two  white  pillars  of  Brownstown  Head. 
It  lies  in  Coolum  at  Cloonhamgowel,  and,  like  Garrarus,  is  on  a  narrow 
headland,  bending  westward  at  a  sharp  angle  like  an  inverted  L,  and 
fortified  outside  the  angle  by  a  fosse  and  mound  lying  north  and  south.2 

The  second  is  near  Swine's  Head,  over  Stoneycove  in  Rathmoylan, 
on  a  small,  irregular  headland,  with  a  slight  outer  earthwork  aud  wide 
fosse  (as  far  as  I  can  learn)  and  a  high  mound  about  100  feet  long,  lying 
N.N.W.  and  S.S.E. 

The  third,  which  slightly  differs  from  the  ordinary  type,  is  the  fort 
of  Sh;mooan3  on  the  Black  Knob  at  Dunmore  Harhour.  The  site  has 
manifestly  been  greatly  altered.     It  was  fenced  by  a  fosse  and  mounds 

1  MSS.  R.I. A.  14  G  7,  p.  30. 

-  The  west  side  seems  to  have  been  greatly  cut  away  since  1840,  an  earthwork  to 
thai  -i'i<-,  and  much  of  the  garth  shown  on  the  older  maps,  having  fallen. 

3  It  will  he  remembered  that  Ooan  means  a  fort  as  well  as  a  cave  in  County  Clare, 
and  the  usage  is  at  least  as  old  as  the  date  of  the  "  Wars  of  Torlough,"  ante  1350. 


PROMONTORY    FORTS    IN    COUNTY    WATERFORD,  ETC. 


257 


curving  across  the  western  neck  of  the  plateau.  The  Rev.  Gr.  H.  Reade 
found  a  flint  knife  of  a  very  early  type  in  this  fort.1  Even  in  1840 
the  site  had  been  defaced  by  modern  buildings,  and  the  expansion  of  the 
ittle  town  and  harbour  beside  it. 


Head 


RATHMOYLAN 


COOLUM. 

Forts  to  East  of  Tramore,  County  Waterford. 

County  Wexford. 

Raginbtjn. — In  the  barony  of  Shelburne,  about  six  miles  eastward 
from  the  Tower  of  Hook,  is  a  spot,  at  all  times  closely  connected  with 
legends  of  the  Gorman  invaders ;  for,  time  out  of  mind,  has  the  story 
run : — 

"  At  the  Creek  of  Baginbun 
Was  Ireland  lost  and  Ireland  won."2 

Mr.  Orpen,  in  this  Journal,  brought  forward  strong  reasons  for  identify- 
ing the  promontory  with  the  otherwise  unknown  Dundonnell,3  where 
Reymond  le  Gros  entrenched  himself  to  wait  for  Strongbow,  about  May 
Day  in  1170,  with  ten  men-at-arms  and  seventy  archers;  and  with  a 
further  reinforcement  of  less  than  half  a  dozen  men  put  to  rout,  with 
vast  slaughter,  and  a  terrible  massacre  of  seventy  prisoners,  the  force  of 
3000  men  sent  against  him  by  the  Danes  of  Waterford. 

The  place  where  this  event  took  place  is  thus  described:  "  in  rupe 
quadam  marina  quae  Dundunnolf  dicitur,"  and  the  prisoners  were  thrown 
"  ab  altis  in  mare  rupibus."  The  remains  at  Baginbun  ought  to  have 
attracted  students,  no  less  for  their  archaeological  interest  than  for  their 
history  and  the  charm  of  the  site.  The  headland  is  surrounded  by  low 
cliffs  (rising  abruptly  from  the  sea,  or  from  a  sandy  beach),  pierced  with 
caves,  in  one  of  which  is  a  spring  of  pure  water.  It  is  sheeted  with 
flowery  fields,  and  has  an  outlook  far  along  the  reaches  of  low,  dreamy 

1  Journal,  R. S.A.I,  vol.  x.  consec.,  p.  227. 

2  Stanihurst's  Chroniele,  1577,  quoting  an  "  olde  ancient  rithme." 

3  Journal,  vol.  xxviii.,  p.  155  ;  and  xxxiv.,  p.  354. 

S2 


258       ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

blue  coast  to  either  side.  Not  far  away  lies  that  mysterious  stone  which, 
has  afforded  so  much  discussion  and  not  a  few  wild  conjectures  to  readers 
of  the  Atlienmun  and  of  our  Journal  for  many  years,  and  which  the 
subject  of  this  paper  happily  frees  us  from  the  need  of  discussing  once 
again. 

Evidently  the  whole  promontory  exceeded  the  wants  of  the  first 
fort-makers,  who  selected  a  smaller  headland,  projecting  from  the  eastern 
cliffs,  which  at  that  time  probably  included  the  detached  rock  called 
"  Strongbow's  Leap."  They  threw  up  from  a  deep  fosse  two  earth- 
works convex  towards  the  land.  The  mounds  now  extend  for  some 
sixty-five  yards  along  the  edge  of  a  cliff,  where  the  sea  has  cut  into  the 
headland  along  some  line  of  cleavage,  and  for  forty-one  yards  across  the 
neck  of  the  existing  promontory,  making  the  length  north  and  south 
along  the  curve  about  320  feet  long.  Two  little  promontories,  called 
Porecn  Big  and  Little,  project  from  the  eastern  cliffs. 


C»WEXfOM> 


SCALE  OF  PLAN 

100       100        300  FT 


Section  of  outwork. 

T^ 

Baginbun  Fort,  County  "VVexfokd. 


The  Normans,  as  seems  most  probable,  or,  at  any  rate,  some  later 
occupants,  made,  or  restored,  a  second  entrenchment  across  the  main 
headland.  It  is  a  huge  trench  over  700  feet  long  east  and  west,  and 
40  feet  wide.  There  are  two  earthworks,  the  inner  20  feet  thick  and 
12  feet  high;  the  outer  12  feet  thick  and  7  feet  high;  it  has  been 
defaced  in  parts  in  making  the  approach  to  the  Martello  tower,  and  for 
other  purposes. 

This  Survey,  despite  its  imperfection,  we  offer  (though  little  more 
than  field  notes)  to  other  antiquaries.  To  them  will  belong  the  privilege 
of  making  search  for  local  traditions  and  more  detailed  plans,  and  (we 
may  hope)  excavations.  Till  all  this  work  is  done,  not  merely  for  two 
counties,  but  for  the  other  forts  all  around  the  Irish  coast,  little  real 
advance  can  be  made.  In  hope  of  furthering  that  advance  this  paper  is 
laid  before  the  Society. 


(     250     ) 


EIGHT  NEWLY-DISCOVERED    OGHAM   INSCRIPTIONS   IN 
COUNTY  CORK. 

BY  11.  A.  STEWART  MACALISTER,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
[Submitted  June  IS,   1906.] 

Dttrixg  three  weeks  in  April  last,  while  busily  occupied  in  visiting 
every  known  Ogham  site  in  County  Cork,  I  had  the  good  fortune 
to  light  upon  eight  previously  unknown  inscriptions  of  this  class — a  fact 
that  seems  to  indicate  that  a  large  epigraphic  harvest  is  still  to  be  reaped 
by  anyone  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  examine  systematically  the 
tubbing-posts,  lintels  of  rath-caves,  and  other  likely  stones  in  the 
county. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  new  inscriptions,  with  particulars  of 
their  positions : — 

1.  Dunbulloge,  north  of  Cork. — A  stone  about  4  feet  high,  marked 
"  gallaun  "  on  the  Ordnance  map,  sheet  63  (six-inch  scale).  It  is  in 
a  field  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  from  the  ruined  church.  The 
pillar  is  old  red  sandstone,  and  is  much  scaled  and  injured  :  all  that  is 
legible  is 

||        I  •,-.        [1  ft.  Gins.]         •   |  | 


T)    (o)    T  D        (i  P) 

2.  Derrcenatagr/art  Middle. — A  stone  about  8  feet  6  inches  high, 
standing  on  a  conspicuous  knoll  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  leading 
westward  from  Castletown  Berehaven.  It  is  the  second  such  stone  on 
this  side  of  the  road  passed  on  the  way,  the  first  being  just  outside 
Castletown  itself,  but  bearing  no  inscription.  Someone  has  very  care- 
fully destroyed  the  inscription,  by  chiselling  off  the  whole  of  the 
H-surface,  and  hammering  away  any  scores  that  may  have  been  upon 
the  B-surface.  A  few  tips  of  scores  here  and  there  alone  have  survived ; 
but  they  tell  of  nothing  but  the  former  existence  of  a  long  inscription. 

3.  Gour. — Continuing  the  same  road  in  the  direction  of  White  Ball 
Head  it  will  be  found  to  describe  a  curve  that  runs  round  the  north  side 
of  a  marshy  field,  just  before  it  ascends  the  spur  of  the  Slieve  Miskish 
mountains  which  runs  southward  to  the  sea,  three  or  four  miles  west  of 
Castletown.  A  shapely  slab  stands  in  the  field,  7  feet  high  above  ground, 
2  feet  3  inches  broad,  and  7  inches  thick  at  the  bottom.  The  writing  is 
on  the  left-hand  angle  of  the  face  turned  away  from  the  road.  It  has 
to  be  looked  for  carefully,  being  low  down  on  the  stone,  and  cut  in  very 


060         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

minute  scores  :  moreover  the  inscription  has  the  distinction  of  being  the 
shortest  known  Ogham  epitaph,  heing  simply 

mi.///// 

7////  '"" 

CAR  I 

The  vowels  are  abraded  and  the  consonants  injured.  There  never  was 
any  more  writing,  though  a  little  consideration  is  needed  to  make  sure 
that  some  marks  before  the  C,  which  would  make  Docari  or  Tocari,  are 
not  actually  letters.  The  name  Can  is  found  in  Irish  letters  in  an 
inscription  on  the  Aran  Islands,  and  in  Ogham  in  the  compound  name 
Netacari. 

4.  Kemrath. — Take  the  road  from  Dunmanway  towards  Togher.  In 
crossing  the  large  bridge  that  spans  the  river  Bandon,  a  tall  pillar-stone 
will  be  observed  in  front,  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road,  and  three  or 
four  fields  from  it,  behind  a  slated  house.  There  is  a  mutilated  inscrip- 
tion, much  clogged  with  lichen,  on  one  angle  of  the  stone :  it  is  on  the 
left-hand  angle  of  the  side  turned  away  from  the  bridge  just  mentioned. 
My  reading  is 


/ill  I,  ••         "  ,-•/  ,,,,  /////, 


!/      'iiii-iii  r-  ""///// 


There  is  just  room  for  the  missing  scores  of  maqi,  lost  by  a  fracture. 
For  some  time  I  wavered  between  the  above  reading  and  Anm  Modasom, 
which  was  my  first  attempt :  but  ultimately  decided  that  Casoni  was 
preferable. 

5.  Temple  Bryan  North? — On  the  famous  obelisk  in  that  most  interest- 
ing spot,  the  old  graveyard  in  the  middle  of  the  great  cilVin  at  Temple 
Bryan,  near  Clonakilty,  is  an  Ogham  inscription  that  seems  to  have 
escaped  notice  hitherto.  It  will  be  found  on  the  angle  to  the  left  of 
the  cross  incised  on  one  face,  and  just  below  its  level.  It  is  cut  in 
extremely  minute  scores  and  is  much  weathered.     I  make 

/Ml-...,      _, /.Mil 

'Mill/      ■-'lllll'llll* ' 

A       N        M     T         I  N        A       S       M  A     C  I 

I  can  find  no  trace  of  the  father's  name,  which  is  spalled  off  the  stone. 
It  must  have  been  about  the  same  length  as  the  son's  name,  and  have 
consisted  of  vowels  and  B-scores  only,  as  H-scores  would  have  shown  on 
the  comparatively  uninjured  H -surface. 

6.  Jiallykerwick. — In  the  centre  of  a  large  field  round  which  curves 
the  road  from  the  ruined  church  of  Donoughmore  to  Stuake.     Nothing 

1  Sec  Mr.  Crawford's  note  on  Temple  Bryan,  p.  262,  infra. — Ed. 


OGHAM    INSCRIPTIONS    IN    COUNTY    CORK.  261 

remains  but  a  v,  14  inches  above  tbe  ground,  and  an  I,  6  inches  above 
that.  The  letters  are  roughly  scratched  and  do  not  reach  the  angle — in 
fact,  I  am  a  little  doubtful  as  to  whether  this  be  really  an  inscription  at 
all  or  not.     The  stone  is  3  feet  2  inches  high. 

7.  KnocTcyrourke. — In  the  third  field  from  the  road  between  Stuake 
and  Barachaurin,  on  the  left  side  of  the  road,  a  short  distance  behind 
Stuake  Koman  Catholic  church.  A  stone  3  feet  i-  inch  high  with  a 
much- worn  inscription  on  one  angle.  The  only  really  clear  letter  is  an 
m  :  it  has  traces  of  scores  before  and  after  it,  and  I  thought  I  made 
out 

,  ,     / 

" '  1 1  / ' ! 

V      L  M  A  B         I 

with  an  almost  equal  possibility  of  reading  Asmahi  or  Ovmahi. 

8.  Kilmartin  Lower. — On  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road  from  Bara- 
chaurin to  Athabatteen,  in  the  second  field  from  the  road,  is  a  fine  rath, 
in  the  centre  of  which  is  a  souterrain  (indicated  on  the  Ordnance  Survey 
map,  sheet  50.  N.B. — The  townland  name  itself  will  be  found  on  the 
adjacent  sheet  to  the  south,  sheet  61).  This  souterrain  consists  of  two 
chambers,  connected  by  an  extremely  narrow  and  awkward  doorway,  low 
down  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  outer  chamber.  Whoever  submits  to 
the  inconvenience  of  squeezing  through  this  doorway — a  feat  I  found  a 
bare  possibility — will  be  rewarded  by  seeing  a  magnificent  Ogham 
inscription  on  the  innermost  lintel  of  the  second  chamber.  Part  of  the 
inscription  must  be  hidden  by  the  masonry  :  what  is  visible  is 

,,,11   11/,,,, -Mil,,,,    .... 

/""Mill  MM-       "" 

V       D        D  M       E  N  S    (A)      C          E  

every  score  being  perfect  except  the  a,  which  is  lost  by  a  flake.  Till  the 
stone  can  be  raised,  we  can  only  guess  at  the  meaning  of  this  strange 
sequence  of  letters  :  is  it  Uddmensa  ce(li).  ...  "  Of  U.,  devotee  of"  .  .  . ., 
a  formula  found  also  at  "Whitefield  and  Drumloghan  ?  Uddmensa 
apparently  allies  itself  in  form  with   Uddami  and   Uddramett. 

I  may  add  that  I  have  also  examined  the  Ogham  inscriptions  discovered 
last  year  by  Mr.  J.  0' Crowley,  of  Youghal,  in  a  cave  at  Carhoovauier  near 
Ballineen,  and  with  his  permission  subjoin  copies  of  these.  Both  are 
imperfect,  having  been  cut  short  by  the  souterrain  builders  :  No.  2  has 
also  lost  a  great  flake  off  the  H-surface.     The  inscriptions  read 

II,.    /  //,-., 


'  /  |  |  I  1  I  //  "  "  I  I  I  I  i 

O    M        N  G         E  N       (i  ?    .    .    .    .) 


/  III 

m  (a  a  i)     s 


262         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


STONE  CIRCLE  AT  TEMPLE  BllYAN,  COUNTY  CORK. 

BY  HENRY  S.  CRAWFORD,  B.A.,  B.E. 

[Submitted  June  IS,  1906.] 

npms  circle  is  situated  beside  the  road  from  Bandon  to  Clonaldlty,  at  a 
point  two  miles  north  of  the  lattcr>  and  close  to  Ballyvahallig 
cross-roads.  The  parish  and  townland  are  called  Temple  Bryan;  and  the 
monument  is  marked  on  the  Six-inch  Ordnance  Map,  No.  122.  The 
nearest  railway  station  is  Ballinasearthy,  two  miles  distant. 


Pillar-Stone  at  Temple  Bryan,  County  Cork. 

(260  yards  north-west  of  Stone  Circle.) 

It  is  remarkable  that  this  so-called  "Druids'  Temple"  had  the  honour 
of  being  described  and  illustrated  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  more  than  160  years  ago,  in  consequence  of  which  we  can 


STONE    CIRCLE    AT    TEMPLE    BRYAN,  COUNTY    CORK.       263 

compare  its  present  condition  with  what  it  was  at  that  time,  and 
unfortunately  it  lias  suffered  considerable  injury  in  the  interval;  four  of 
the  nine  stones  having  been  removed  altogether,  apparently  alternate 
ones.  The  white  stone  which  occupies  tbc  centre  of  the  circle  also 
appears  to  Lave  bad  its  top  broken ;  that  is,  if  we  may  take  the  old 
sketch  as  showing  its  form  correctly. 

Lewis,  in  the  "Topographical  Dictionary,"  describes  the  monument 
as  consisting  of  five  stones  in  a  circle,  with  a  white  stone  of  larger  size 
in  the  centre  ;  so  that  the  four  others  had  evidently  been  destroyed 
before  1837,  the  date  of  his  work.  The  centre  stone  is  of  course  smaller, 
not  larger,  than  the  others,  and  is  so  described  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions  before  mentioned.  Lewis  also  mentions  "the  shaft  of  a 
cross  1 1  feet  high" ;  this,  I  think,  refers  to  the  pillar-stone  of  that  height 
which  stands  in  the  centre  of  the  disused  burial-ground  close  by.  He 
also  notes  that  "  The  Druids'  Temple  "  had  been  described  by  the  Bishop 
of  Cloghcr  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  for  1742. 


Stone  Circle  at  Temple  Bryan,  near  Ci.oxaktltv,  County  Cork. 

The  paper  in  question  was  in  fact  read  by  the  Bishop  of  Cork  in 
November,  1743  ;  it  will  be  found  on  page  581  of  the  volume  for  that 
year.  The  description  given  is  as  follows.  The  circle  consists  of  nine 
stones  about  6  feet  high,  and  from  31  to  4  feet  wide ;  they  are  placed 
151  feet  from  the  smaller  white  stone  in  the  centre,  which  is  of  a 
conical  shape,  and  not  more  than  3  feet  high.  The  circle  is  so  arranged 
as  to  have  stones  fixed  at  the  north  and  west  points,  and  openings 
between  stones  at  the  south  and  east  points.  About  100  yards  away  is 
a  pillar-stone  10  feet  high,  round  which  burials  take  place.  Some  of  the 
stones  have  been  reduced  to  their  form  by  art.  The  Bishop  also  states 
that  the  plan  is  correct,  having  been  made  by  him  on  the  spot ;  but  that 
the  sketch  was  made  afterwards  from  his  description. 


264         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

The  photographs  (figs.  1  and  2)  show  the  existing  remains  of  the 
cirele,  as  seen  from  the  north-west,  and  the  pillar-stone,1  the  height  of 
which  is  11  feet  ahove  the  present  ground-level.  "When  on  the  ground 
time  did  not  allow  me  to  prepare  a  new  plan ;  hut  I  did  not  notice  any 
inaccuracy  in  the  old  one,  except  as  to  the  pillar-stone,  which  is  more 
than  260  yards  distant  from  the  circle  in  a  north-westerly  direction,  and 
is  not  so  regular  in  shape  as  shown.  I  could  not  see  any  evidence  that 
the  stones  had  heen  worked  to  shape. 

I  have  seen  several  instances  of  a  stone-circle  and  a  pillar-stone  in 
close  proximity  ;  hut  this  is  the  only  circle  I  know  of  which  has  a  single 
stone  fixed  in  the  centre. 

1  An  additional  interest  has  since  been  given  to  this  pillar-stone  by  the  discovery  by 
Mr.  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  of  Ogham  characters,  very  faintly  marked  as  described  by  him 
on  page  260.  supra.  Mr.  Crawford's  visit  took  place  during  inclement  'weather; 
and  owing  to  the  wet  and  darkness,  he  missed  seeing  the  scores. — Er>. 


(     265     ) 


NOTES  ON  THE  PLACES  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  INTEREST 
VISITED  BY  THE  SOCIETY,  MAY,   1906. 

BY  JOHN  COMMINS,  Member. 
[Read  May  29,   1906.] 

S~\x  leaving  Kilkenny  by  the  Callan  road  we  see  a  portion  of  the  old 
^-'  town  wall,  and  one  of  the  towers  which  defended  this  part,  in  the 
grounds  of  the  Model  School.  A  breech-loading  cannon  was  found  here 
some  years  ago,  which  probably  had  been  mounted  on  the  tower,  and  used 
in  the  defence  of  the  city,  when  besieged  by  Cromwell.  It  is  preserved 
in  the  Society's  Museum,  Rothe  House,  Parliament-street. 

About  three  miles  outside  Kilkenny,  at  a  short  distance  to  the  right, 
is  seen  the  church  of  Castleinch,  or  Inchehologhan,  as  the  place  was 
formerly  called.  On  the  passing  of  the  Irish  Church  Act,  service  was 
discontinued  in  this  church,  and  the  roof  was  removed,  except  from  the 
chancel.  Under  the  floor  of  this  part,  there  is  a  vault  which  is  the  burial- 
place  of  the  noble  family  of  Desart.  There  is  a  fine  mural  monument  in 
memory  of  Joseph  Cuffe,  Esq.,  the  founder  of  the  family  in  the  County 
Kilkenny,  who  died  in  1679.  He  lived  opposite  the  church  on  the  other 
side  of  the  road,  in  a  castle  which  had  been  previously  owned  by  a  branch 
of  the  Comerford  family.  No  part  of  the  castle  now  stands ;  but  a  large 
square  paved  area,  the  draw-well,  and  the  site  of  the  fish-ponds  can  still 
be  seen.  At  the  south  side  of  the  church,  there  is  a  human  figure  carved 
in  stone,  but  nothing  to  show  whom  it  represents.  St.  David  was  patron 
of  Castleinch. 

At  Cuffe's  Grange  is  crossed  Bolter  Kieraun,  i.e.  Kieran's  road.  There 
is  a  tradition  that  St.  Kieran  used  this  road  as  a  passage  from  his  monas- 
tery at  Sier  Kieran,  in  the  King's  County,  to  his  churches  in  the  south 
of  Ossory,  several  of  which  still  bear  his  name.  The  road  can  be  traced, 
and  is  still  used  as  a  thoroughfare,  in  several  places,  by  Ballycallan, 
through  Tullaroan  parish,  and  on  by  Urlingford. 

A  little  beyond  Grange,  we  come  to 

Ballybuk  Castle. 

This  has  been  used  as  a  farmer's  residence  probably  since  the  original 
owners,  another  branch  of  the  Comerford  family,  were  dispossessed  at  the 
time  of  the  Cromwellian  confiscations  ;  and  on  that  account  the  interior 
of  the  castle  is  in  a  better  state  of  preservation  than  in  most  buildings  of 
a  similar  kind.     Not  only  the  stone  arched  floors  yet  remain,  but  even 


06(3         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF  ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

the  old  oaken  lofts  are  there,  showing  after  the  lapse  of  between  three 
and  four  centuries  very  few  traces  of  "  decay's  effacing  fingers."  The 
last  owner  of  Ballybur,  John  Comerford,  had  his  estates  confiscated  in 
1653.  His  sister,  Ellinor,  was  married  first  to  John  Kennedy,  of  Ballin- 
garry,  County  Tipperary,  and  secondly  to  Dermot  Mac  Gillapatrick,  son 
of  the  fourth  Lord  of  Upper  Ossory.  Their  father  and  mother,  Richard 
Comerford  and  Mary  Purcell,  daughter  of  Purcell,  Baron  of  Loughmoe, 
erected  in  Grange  a  cross  "  in  honour  of  the  Holy  Cross  of  our  Lord,"  as 
the  inscription  shows.  A  portion  of  the  base  is  used  as  a  building  stone 
in  the  present  Roman  Catholic  Church  of  Grange.  Richard  Comerford's 
tomb,  now  in  a  ruined  state,  may  also  be  seen  in  the  graveyard  at 
Grange. 

Resides  Castleinch  and  Ballybur,  branches  of  the  Comerford  family 
owned  castles  and  estates  at  Ballymack,  Castlemorres,  Danganmore, 
Callan,  and  other  places.  After  the  treaty  of  Limerick  some  of  the 
Coruerfords  rose  to  high  rank  in  the  armies  of  France  and  Spain. 

Some  local  historians  have  given  Ballybur  as  the  place  where  the 
Xuneio,  Rinuccini,  stayed  the  night  before  he  made  his  pompous  entry 
into  Kilkenny ;  but  this  is  mere  conjecture.  He  mentions  himself  that 
lie  stopped  at  a  villa  three  miles  from  the  city ;  but  whether  the  house 
which  afforded  him  shelter  and  hospitality  was  situated  at  Ballybur,  or 
somewhere  else  in  the  neighbourhood,  there  is  now  no  means  of  ascer- 
taining. The  late  Rev.  James  Graves  considered  Castleinch  was  more 
likely  to  be  the  place. 

BuKXCnUKCH. 

Burnchurch  Castle  was  formerly  the  residence  of  one  of  three 
branches  of  the  Fitz  Geralds  which  settled  in  the  County  Kilkenny : 
the  other  two  lived  at  Brownsford  and  Gurteens.  The  last  Baron  of 
Burnchurch  was  Richard,  who  was  transplanted  to  Connaught  in  1654, 
and  his  estates  given  to  Colonel  William  Warden.  They  afterwards  came 
into  possession  of  the  Flood  family  by  marriage.  Colonel  AVarden  also 
obtained,  at  the  same  time,  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  William  Fitz  Gerald, 
who  probably  lived  at  Graigue,  a  short  distance  from  Burnchurch, 
where  there  are  some  remains  of  ancient  buildings.  In  the  course  of 
time  the  title  (Baron)  became  the  surname,  which  is  very  common  at 
the  present  day  in  South  Kilkenny  and  Waterford. 

Burnchurch  Castle,  which  is  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation,  is  a 
tall,  square  keep,  covered  with  a  thick  mantle  of  ivy,  and  differing 
little  from  most  other  such  buildings.  One  of  the  flank  towers  of 
the  eonrt-yard  still  stands,  but  the  other  outworks  have  disappeared. 
[See  illustration  in  Journal,  vol.  xxiii.,  p.  179). 

It  is  almost  certain  that  this  castle  can  claim  the  distinction  of  having 

been  occupied  for  a  short  time  by  a  man  whose  name  is  writ  large  on  a 

of  Irish  history — Oliver  Cromwell.     After  the  siege  of  Kilkenny, 

in  March,  1650,  in  consequence  of  the  prevalence  of  the  plague  in  the 


PLACES    OF    INTEREST    VISITED    BY    THE    SOCIETY.       2G7 

city,  he  removed  his  army  and  encamped  at  Burnchurch.  So  we  may 
fairly  conclude  that  the  man  of  "  blood  and  iron  "  took  up  his  quarters 
in  the  best  house  in  the  place.  One  of  the  last,  if  not  the  very  last,  to 
occupy  the  building  was  the  Rev.  William  Swift,  P.P.  of  the  district,  who 
died  in  1817. 

South  of  the  castle  lies  the  churchyard  where  the  celebrated  orator 
Henry  Flood  is  buried.  There  are  two  vaults  belonging  to  the  Flood 
family,  but  neither  contains  his  remains.  The  people  of  the  neighbour- 
hood point  out  his  grave  at  the  east  end  of  the  Protestant  Church,  and 
they  say  that  his  coffin  was  come  upon  by  workmen  when  making  a  sewer 
some  years  ago.  Henry  Flood,  who  died  without  issue,  willed  his 
property,  worth  about  £5000  a  year,  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  to 
promote  the  study  and  teaching  of  the  Irish  language.  However,  his 
next-of-kin  disputed  the  validity  of  the  will,  and  succeeded  in  wrestirg 
the  estates  from  the  College  authorities. 

The  name  Burn(t)church  is  a  translation  of  the  Irish  name,  but  it  is 
not  certain  when  or  how  the  burning  took  place.  It  is  probable  that  the 
event  occurred  either  in  1316  or  in  1327.  On  Palm  Sunday  in  the 
former  year,  Edward  Bruce  burned  Kells  ;  and  it  is  stated  in  Clyn's 
Annals  that  almost  the  whole  barony  of  Kells  was  burned  by  Lord 
Bermingham  and  the  Geraldines  in  November  of  the  latter  date.  Burn- 
church  parish  was  attached  to  Kells  monastery  since  the  beginning  of 
the  thirteenth  century. 

The  site  of  an  old  church  and  a  holy  well  are  shown  at  a  short 
distance  over  in  the  fields,  in  the  direction  of  Ballybur.  The  ancient 
name  of  Burnchurch  was  Kiltrayn.     St.  Dalian  was  patron  of  the  parish. 

Nkwtown  Erly. 

This  place  got  the  latter  part  of  its  name  from  a  Norman  settler 
named  Erly,  or  de  Erlegh.  It  afterwards  passed  into  the  ownership  of 
the  Sweetmans. 

The  objects  of  interest  in  Newtown  graveyard,  besides  the  ruined 
church,  are  two  monuments  of  the  Sweetman  family,  with  Latin 
inscriptions,  and  some  coffin-shaped  slabs,  having  incised  crosses, 
hut  uninscribed. 

Newtown  Castle,  which  possesses  no  special  features  of  interest, 
belonged  to  the  Sweetmans;  and  at  Kathculbin,  a  little  farther  on,  are 
some  portions  of  another  Sweetman  castle ;  but  the  principal  residence 
of  the  family  was  at  Castle  Eve.  Judging  from  present  appearance,  this 
must  have  been  a  very  important  stronghold  in  its  day.  It  would  seem 
to  have  been  erected  at  a  later  time  than  the  castles  already  noticed.  A 
member  of  this  family,  Milo  Sweetman,  was  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  and 
died  in  1380. 


268         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Kells. 

The  Priory  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  Kells  was  founded  in  1193  by 
Geoffrey  FitzKobert.  a  dependent  of  "William  Marshall,  the  elder,  for 
Augustinian  Canons,  four  of  which  order  he  brought  from  Bodmin,  in 
Cornwall,  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  newly-established  house.  Several 
charters  were  granted  to  the  monastery  conferring  rights  and  enlarging 
its  possessions.  The  Prior  was  a  lord  of  Parliament ;  and  he  held 
spiritual  jurisdiction  over,  and  received  tithes  not  only  from  a  number 
of  parishes  in  the  neighbourhood,  as  well  as  from  two — Kilvemnon  and 
Modeshel,  a  few  miles  distant,  in  the  County  Tipperary — but  he  had 
possessions  in  several  other  counties  also. 

On  the  suppression  of  the  religious  houses,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
the  Priory  was  granted  to  James,  Earl  of  Ormonde.  Philip  O'Holohan, 
who  had  been  appointed  Prior  by  Papal  Brief  in  1531,  surrendered  the 
church  and  property  in  1540. 

It  is  recorded  that  three  of  the  dissolved  community  received  pensions, 
viz.,  Nicholas  Tobin,  called  Prior  in  Morrin's  Patent  Polls — probably  he 
was  only  sub-Prior — £5  ;  Edmond  Laughnan,  40s.  ;  and  Nicholas  Laby, 
26s.  8d. 

The  hand  of  time  commenced  at  once  its  work  of  destruction,  which 
has  continued  down  to  the  present  day,  so  that  we  need  not  be  surprised 
at  the  dilapidated  state  of  several  of  the  buildings.  Indeed,  the  wonder 
is  that  so  many  have  escaped  the  wreck.  The  Board  of  Works  executed 
some  much-needed  repairs  of  the  ruins  a  few  years  ago  ;  and  further 
repairs  have  recently  been  put  in  hands,  and  desirable  improvements 
are  being  carried  out.  If  the  floors  of  the  churches  and  other  buildings 
could  be  lowered  to  their  original  levels,  and  the  debris  removed,  it 
would  add  very  much  to  the  appearance  of  the  place,  and  might  bring 
to  light  a  number  of  monuments ;  but  the  presence  of  gravestones  and 
burial-spaces  interferes  with  the  levelling  of  the  floors. 

Only  a  few  monumental  slabs  are  visible.  Under  the  end  window  of 
the  transept  there  is  a  large  flat  stone,  half  buried  in  the  ground,  on 
which  two  human  heads  are  carved  in  high  relief.  I  must  not  omit  to 
mention  that  upon  the  removal  of  a  pile  of  loose  stones  from  the  altar 
end  of  the  principal  church,  at  the  time  of  the  repairs,  the  painted 
decoration  on  the  wall  plaster  appeared  quite  fresh  and  distinct. 

From  a  plan  of  the  buildings,  which  the  courteous  and  obliging 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Society,  Dr.  Cochrane,  i.s.o.,  has  furnished 
me  with,  and  which  is  reproduced  on  the  opposite  page,  it  appears 
that  the  church  consisted  of  chancel  and  nave,  with  a  large  square 
tower  between  ;  a  north  transept,  having  an  aisle  on  the  west  side, 
connected  with  an  aisle  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave;  a  small  chapel 
on  the  south  side  of  the  tower  ;  and  a  church  of  considerable  size,  called 
the  Lady  Chapel,  opening  from  the   transept,  and  beside  the  chancel, 


Kells  Priory 


Jo        bm        jo        o*        yo 


r  r  r 


~)c«'< 


of&tT-~ 


<^*^»yJ^^t_ 


~J 


Gkound-Plan  of  the  Church  and  Conventual  Buildings. 


270         ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF   IRELAND. 

with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  small  doorway.  A  large  arch  in  the 
south  wall  of  the  tower  shows  the  existence  of  a  transept  at  one  time 
in  that  direction  also.  A  castle,  evidently  of  much  later  date  than  the 
church,  is  attached  to  the  south  side  of  the  chancel.  This  is  generally 
believed  to  have  been  the  residence  of  the  Prior ;  but  it  is  likely  that  the 
basement  was  used  as  a  sacristy  and  repository  for  the  sacred  vessels 
used  in  the  churches.  The  tower  is  plainly  an  after-work  also.  The 
west  wall  lias  completely  fallen  away. 

The  position  of  the  cloister,  chapter-room,  and  refectory,  is  shown  in 
Dr.  Cochrane's  plan,  south  of  the  tower  and  nave.  The  cloister  has 
entirely  disappeared  ;  only  a  portion  of  one  wall  of  the  chapter-room 
remains  ;  and  the  refectory  is  in  a  very  ruinous  state  at  present. 

Three  of  the  four  Canons  brought  by  the  founder  from  Bodmin 
ruled  the  monastery  in  succession  as  Prior,  and  one  of  these  became  a 
Bishop  in  Italy.  Another,  Hugh  Rous,  or  Rufus,  succeeded  Felix 
O'Dullany  as  Bishop  of  Ossory  in  1202,  and  was  the  first  Anglo-Norman 
Prelate  of  that  ancient  diocese.  He  died  in  1218,  and  was  buried  in  the 
middle  of  the  choir  of  the  Priory  Chapel.  Peter  Barret,  Bishop  of  Ferns, 
who  had  previously  been  Canon  of  Kells,  and  who  died  in  1415,  was 
buried  here  also. 

The  ruins  are  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  King's  River,  within 
an  oblong  area,  containing  about  ten  acres,  and  which  is  enclosed  by  a 
strong  wall.  The  enclosure  is  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  wall  running 
parallel  to  the  river,  beside  which  flowed  a  stream  that  turned  a  mill, 
and  supplied  water  to  a  brewery,  and,  doubtless,  for  other  purposes  also. 
The  division  next  the  river  contains  the  churches  and  other  buildings. 
The  other  part  was  probably  enclosed  at  a  later  time,  and  was  defended 
by  large  square  towers,  placed  at  different  points  around  the  wall.  Here 
were  probably  stored  the  products  of  the  farm,  and  the  cattle  were  kept 
in  time  of  danger. 

Hardly  anywhere  in  Ireland  has  an  archaeologist  a  wider  or  better 
field  for  study  and  contemplation  than  at  Kells.  In  several  places 
throughout  the  country  battlemented  and  loopholed  castles  are  met  with 
in  connexion  with  churches,  for  purpose  of  defence ;  but  here  we  have 
what  might  be  fittingly  termed  a  monastic  fortress,  so  well  protected 
was  it  by  every  contrivance  known  at  the  time  for  keeping  out  an 
enemy. 

Viewed  from  the  high  ground  on  either  side  of  the  river  the  buildings 
present  an  appearance  more  like  the  ruins  of  a  military  establishment 
than  the  home  of  men  whose  mission  was  to  promote  peace  and  charity. 

It  is  said  that  the  town  of  Kells  was  burned  on  three  occasions.     It 

ed  through  the  hands  of  several  proprietors.  After  the  Anglo-Norman 
invasioi]  it  belonged  to  Geoffrey  FitzRobert,  who  held  it  from  Strongbow's 
son-in-law,  the   Fail  Marshall.      In  the   early  part  of  the  fourteenth 


PLACES    OF    INTEREST    VISITED    BY    THE    SOCIETY.       271 

century  the  barony  was  granted  to  Sir  Eustace  le  Poer ;  afterwards  the 
De  Berrninghams  owned  the  place,  and  subsequently  it  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Mountgarret  branch  of  the  Butlers.  Most  Irish 
Histories  mention  that  a  battle,  in  which  the  Lord  Deputy  Mortimer, 
Earl  of  March,  was  killed  by  the  O'Tooles  and  O'Byrnes  of  Wicklow, 
was  fought  at  Kelts  ;  but  the  more  generally  received  opinion  of  late  is 
that  the  fight  took  place  at  Kellistown,  in  Carlow.  The  Manor  House 
or  Castle  of  Kells  stood  near  the  moat,  behind  the  present  Boman 
Catholic  Church. 

The  name  Kells  is  an  anglicised  pronunciation  of  the  Irish  word 
Cennannus,  which  means  "head  abode."  It  is  believed  that  the  Kings 
of  Ossory  had  a  residence  there  in  ancient  times. 

The  Church  of  Kells,  before  the  establishment  of  the  monastery,  Avas 
dedicated  to  St.  Kieran.  The  ruins  of  the  former  Protestant  Church 
probably  stand  upon  the  site.  A  portion  of  an  ancient  monumental 
stone  effigy  is  used  as  a  building-stone  in  the  wall  of  the  graveyard. 
In  the  field  opposite  there  is  the  base  of  the  old  market  cross. 

A  short  distance  above  the  village,  on  the  side  of  the  King's  River, 
stood  the  Church  of  Killiney,  which  Dr.  O'Donovan  considered  to  be  the 
Cill  Einuche  in  Ossory,  which  the  Eour  Masters  say  was  burned  bj-  a 
party  of  Danes  in  the  year  837. 

KiLREE. 

About  a  mile  to  the  south  of  Kells  is  Kilree.  The  objects  of  interest 
to  the  antiquarian  in  this  place  are  around  tower,  an  ancient  Celtic  cross, 
a  ruined  church,  and  a  couple  of  altar-shaped  tombs  of  old  proprietors 
in  the  neighbourhood.  The  round  tower  is  a  well-built  structure,  nearly 
100  feet  in  height,  in  a  corner  of  the  churchyard,  and  if  it  had  not  lost 
its  conical  stone  roof,  it  would  appear  as  perfect  as  when  it  left  the 
builder's  hands.  "When  Irish  was  spoken  in  the  district,  the  people 
called  it  Cuilcagh  Kilree,  i.e.,  Kilree  bell-tower,  which  goes  far  to  prove 
that  it  was  used  as  a  belfry.  Unlike  the  round  tower  at  St.  Canice's 
Cathedral,  which  is  built  over  graves,  as  has  been  clearly  proved,  care- 
was  taken  to  give  this  one  a  proper  foundation.  In  my  opinion,  which  I 
admit  counts  for  little  in  such  matters,  this  is  by  no  means  a  very  ancient 
building.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  and  the  church  were  built 
about  the  same  time. 

The  altar-tombs,  with  Latin  inscriptions,  are  in  the  chancel  of 
the  church,  and  belong  to  the  Comerfords  of  Danganmore,  and  the 
Howlings  of  Kilree.  There  is  a  portion  of  a  wayside  monument  on  the 
road  near  Danganmore  which  was  erected  by  one  of  the  first-named 
family.  A  branch  of  the  Walsh  family  adopted  the  name  Howling,  which 
has  now  become  Holden.  The  Wallaces  of  South  Kilkenny,  and  there 
are  grounds  for  believing  the  family  of  Davis  also,  are  offshoots  of  the 
great  family  of  Walsh. 

t„„,  v  <  a  t   J  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.         (  „ 

Jour.R.b.A.I.  J  Vo,   xsxv,  ;  Consec   Ser#  |  T 


tyro 


ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


The  cross,  which  is  about  8  feet  in  height,  and  supported  on  a 
pedestal,  is  situated  in  a  field  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  church- 
yard. The  Celtic  cross  erected  in  memory  of  the  Four  Masters  opposite 
the  Mater  Misericordiae  Hospital,  in  Dublin,  is  copied  in  great  part  after 
this  one. 

The  name  Kilree  signifies  "  King's  Church"  ;  St.  Brigid  was  Patron. 
The  holy  well  called  after  her  is  pointed  out  in  the  low  ground  near 
the  road  to  Kells. 

DuNAMAGGAN. 

In  the  churchyard  at  this  place  there  is  another  Celtic  cross,  and 
portions  of  a  ruined  church.  The  cross  is  of  small  size,  and  appears  to 
be  much  more  ancient  than  that  at  Kilree.  There  is  no  inscription 
on  either. 

There  are  seven  ancient  crosses  in  different  churchyards  in  this 
direction,  and  the  tradition  regarding  them  is  that  they  mark  the  graves 
of  seven  bishops,  but  this  is  most  unlikely.  The  late  Miss  Stokes,  who 
gave  much  thought  to  the  subject  of  Celtic  crosses,  considered  they  are 
not  sepulchral  monuments  at  all,  but  that  they  were  used  to  mark  the 
boundary  of  termon  lands,  and  to  remind  the  people  of  some  leading 
truths  of  the  Christian  religion. 

The  road  from  Dunamaggan  to  Callan  passes  by  the  ruined  church 
and  graveyard  of  "Whitechurch,  in  Mallardstown  parish,  so  named  from 
the  Norman  proprietor  named  Mailard  or  Mallard. 

Callan. 

The  antiquities  of  Callan  consist  principally  of  the  ruins  of  two 
large  churches,  a  castle,  and  a  moat. 

The  larger  of  the  churches  is  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  town, 
and  was  probably  built  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  is  formed  chiefly 
of  three  buildings  of  equal  length  and  height,  placed  side  by  side,  and 
connected  interiorly  by  arched  openings.  The  two  side  churches  have 
pointed  gables  and  large  windows  in  each  end,  but  from  the  east  end  of 
the  middle  one  a  long  chancel  was  continued,  which  has  been  used  as  a 
Protestant  church,  and  at  the  west  end  there  is  a  large  square  tower,  at 
present  used  as  belfry,  the  lower  part  of  which  seems  much  older  than 
the  upper  part  or  any  portion  of  the  church,  llev.  W.  Carrigan,  m.e.i.a., 
the  historian  of  Ossory,  considers  it  was  the  presbytery  belonging  to  an 
older  church.  There  is  a  beautifully  moulded  doorway  in  the  side  wall 
of  each  "  aisle." 

A  number  of  ancient  monuments  lie  around  in  all  directions.  Among 
the  inscriptions  occur  the  following  names: — liothe,  Le  Elund  (now 
White),  Tobin,  liutler,  Troy,  Grace,  Forristal,  Comerford,  Walle, 
O'Halohan  alias  Merry,    Croke,    Smith. 

The  late  Mr.  Thomas  Shelly  published  copies  of  the  inscriptions  in 


PLACES    OF    INTEREST    VISITED    BY    THE    SOCIETY.       273 

valuable  and  interesting  papers  on  the  history  of  his  native  town,  about 
thirty  years  ago. 

There  is  a  large  limestone  slab  in  the  floor  of  the  ruin,  having  raised 
carvings  upon  its  upper  surface.  On  each  end  is  shown  an  elevation 
of  the  windows  in  the  gables  of  the  north  "aisle"  and  the  space 
between  on  the  stone  is  occupied  by  a  number  of  intersecting  lines,  some- 
what after  the  manner  of  a  geometric  spider's  web.  This  is  considered 
to  be  a  plan  of  the  interior  of  the  roof  of  the  same  "aisle."  A  stone 
with  similar  carvings  may  be  seen  at  the  Cathedral  of  Old  Leighlin. 
Attached  to  the  church  was  formerly  a  chapel  of  St.  Catherine,  con- 
taining a  shrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  The  present  vestry  was  formerly 
a  mortuary  chapel  belonging  to  the  Butlers  of  Mallardstown  and 
Courtnaboolia. 

Lewis  and  others  state  that  this  church,  which  in  old  documents  is 
alluded  to  as  "the  Church  of  the  Blessed  Mary  at  Callan,"  belonged  to 
Augustinian  Canons ;  but  for  this  statement  there  is  no  foundation.  It 
never  belonged  to  the  Canons :  it  was  simply  a  parish  church,  served  by 
secular  clergy. 

I  may  mention  that  the  best  carvings  on  the  woodwork  of  the  roof 
of  St.  Canice's  Cathedral,  Kilkenny,  are  copied  from  the  old  roof  of  the 
chancel,  now  the  Protestant  church. 

The  other  ruined  church  was  founded  by  Sir  James  Butler,  lord  of 
the  Manor  of  Callan,  and  father  of  Pierce,  eighth  Earl  of  Ormonde,  for 
Augustine  Hermits,  about  the  year  1471.  This  Sir  James  married  his 
cousin,  Sive  Kavanagh,  without  dispensation,  in  defiance  of  the  laws  and 
authorities  of  the  Church,  and  continued  to  live  in  that  state  for  some 
years.  He,  however,  sought  and  obtained  a  dispensation  from  the  Pope, 
and  the  couple  were  solemnly  married  in  the  church  of  Listerlin,  near 
New  Ross,  two  of  their  children  already  born  being  present  at  the 
ceremony.  It  is  said  he  built  the  Friary  as  an  act  of  atonement  for 
his  offence. 

The  church  is  a  long  building,  nearly  midway  in  which  rises  a 
massive  square  tower  supported  on  arches  standing  inside  the  side 
walls.  A  large  arch  in  the  north  wall  of  the  church  shows  that  an 
arm  stood  in  that  direction.  The  windows  are  all  of  unequal  size,  the 
one  in  the  east  end  being  much  larger  than  any  of  the  others.  The 
mullions  of  this  one  have  fallen  away,  and  lie  in  broken  pieces  inside  the 
ruin.  The  principal  entrance  was  in  the  west  end.  There  are  sedilia  in 
the  usual  place.  The  founder  directed  by  his  will  that  he  should  be 
buried  in  this  church,  but  his  tomb  is  not  to  be  seen. 

At  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  the  Friary  was  surrendered  by 
William  O'Fogarty,  the  last  Prior,  and  the  "  site,  ainbite,  and  possessions" 
were  granted  to  Thomas  Dubh  (black  Thomas),  tenth  Earl  of  Ormonde, 
in  1557. 

Some  Augustinian  Friars  continued  to  reside  in  Callan  and  succeeded 

T2 


274        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

in  building  the  present  church  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
The  old  grounds  and  ruined  church — portion  of  which  is  used  as  a  burial- 
place — fell  into  their  hands  about  the  same  time. 

Callan.  as  a  town,  probably  dates  from  the  end  of  the  twelfth,  or 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth,  century.  Besides  Kilkenny  Castle, 
Danesfort,  Lisdowney,  and  other  places,  the  Earl  of  Ormonde  obtained 
possession  of  the  place  by  purchase  from  the  De  Spensers ;  and,  it  con- 
tinued part  of  the  Ormonde  property  for  about  300  years,  when  it  was 
bought  by  Lord  Desart.  It  was  after  a  short  time  re-sold  to  an  ancestor 
of  the  Clifden  family,  one  of  whom  (Lady  Annaly)  is  landlord  at  the 
present  time. 

The  Four  Masters  record  the  drowning  of  Neill  Caiile,  King  of 
Ireland,  in  the  Callan  River,  in  the  year  844  a.d.  ;  but  some  historians 
think  this  event  occurred  in  the  County  Armagh,  where  there  is  another 
nver  of  the  same  name.  The  annalist  Clyn  records  the  burning  of 
Callan  in  1286.  Maurice  Fitz  Thomas  Fitz  Gerald,  Earl  of  Desmond, 
summoned  a  parliament  of  the  magnates  of  Ireland  to  meet  him  here  in 
1344,  in  opposition  to  that  convened  by  the  Lord  Deputy  at  another 
place ;  but  the  rigorous  measures  enforced  by  the  Deputy  prevented  its 
assembling.  In  1407  a  great  battle  was  fought  near  Callan,  in  which 
the  Deputy,  Sir  Stephen  Scroope,  defeated  O'Carroll,  lord  of  Ely 
O'Carroll,  and  his  allies,  who  were  adherents  of  Art  Mac  Murrough. 
O'Carroll  and  800  of  his  followers  were  killed. 

Callan,  like  most  Irish  towns,  was  formerly  surrounded  by  a  wall 
having  arched  gateways,  defended  by  towers,  at  the  different  entrances. 
It  was  besieged  and  taken  by  one  of  Cromwell's  commanders,  General 
Reynolds,  in  February,  1650. 

A  structure  like  a  gate  pier,  beside'^  the  Kells  road,  is  believed  to  be 
a  remnant  of  the  town  wall. 

There  were  a  number  of  castles  long  ago  in  Callan,  but  only  one  is 
left  standing.  Near  it  a  great  quantity  of  human  bones  was  found 
about  seventy  years  ago. 

The  moat  is  just  beside  the  river,  and  is  probably  a  monumental 
mound  raised  over  some  important  person  who  was  buried  there. 

William  Marshall  granted  a  charter  to  Callan  in  1217,  conf erring- 
corporate  rights  on  the  inhabitants.  Other  charters  were  granted  at 
different  times  afterwards.  It  was  first  made  a  Parliamentary  Borough 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1585,  when  it  was  allowed  to  return 
two  Members  of  Parliament ;  a  privilege  which  it  retained  down  to 
the  time  of  the  Union,  in  1800.  The  first  two  members  were  Gerald 
Comerford  of  Inchiologhan  and  Edward  Brennan.  Comerford  was  a 
lawyer,  and  afterwards  became  Chief  Justice  of  Munster,  and  subse- 
quently Becond  Baron  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  Dublin.  He  died  at 
I  nuniu'  k,  County  AVaterford,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Callan, 
where  his  tomb  still  remains.       The  last  representatives  were  Patrick 


PLACES    OF    INTEREST    VISITED    BY    THE    SOCIETY.       275 

Walsh  and  James  Savage.  Lord  Callan,  the  Patron  of  the  borough, 
on  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Union,  received  £lo,000  as  compensation 
for  its  disfranchisement. 

About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  bitter  feud  arose 
between  the  Flood  and  Agar  families  regarding  the  patronage  of  the 
borough,  and  the  election  of  Sovereign  and  Members  of  Parliament. 
Rival  factions  kept  the  town  in  a  state  of  tumult  and  disorder  for  several 
years,  so  that  it  acquired  an  unenviable  notoriety  for  strife  and  litigation, 
and  was  known  to  outsiders  by  the  name  of  Calling  a  Cloumper — Callan 
of  the  wrangling. 

Since  the  year  1840  the  municipal  government  of  the  town  has  been 
carried  on  by  Town  Commissioners.  Previous  to  that  date  the  ruling 
body  were  "Sovereign,  Burgesses,  and  Freemen.1'  John  Lewis,  gent., 
was  Sovereign  in  1688.  The  last  holder  of  that  pretentious  title  was 
Henry  Ryan,  of  Kilfera,  who  was  agent  of  the  Clifden  property.  The 
mace  and  seal  of  the  old  corporation  are  in  possession  of  the  Town 
Commissioners. 

Callan  had  works  for  smelting  iron  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  potteries  and  a  distillery  in  later  times.  In  a 
celebrated  caoine  or  lament  for  the  death  of  John,  second  Lord  Desart, 
who  died  in  1767,  it  is  mentioned  that,  at  the  moment  of  his  death,  the 
furnaces  of  the  iron  works  were  suddenly  and  mysteriously  extinguished. 
This  nobleman,  who  was  a  noted  sportsman  and  most  popular  in  the 
district,  before  he  died,  directed  that  he  should  be  "  waked  "  and  keened 
according  to  the  Irish  custom,  and  his  directions  were  carried  out. 
Portions  of  the  dirge  composed  on  the  occasion  are  still  recited  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Desart. 

We  know  from  Young's  "Tour  in  Ireland"  that  the  houses  of 
Callan,  about  100  years  ago,  consisted  for  the  most  part  of  wretched 
cabins ;  but  since  then  a  vast  improvement  has  taken  place.  It  now 
compares  favourably  in  this  respect  with  towns  of  the  better  class 
in  Ireland. 


276         ROYAL    .SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


THE  ANTIQUITIES  OE  CAHEKLEHILLAN,  IVEEAGH, 
COUNTY  KEltltY. 

BY  P.  J.  LYNCH,  Fellow, 
Mf.mker  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  Architects  of  Ireland. 

[Submitted  June  18,   190C] 

Caherlehillax  is  in  the  parish  of  Killinane,  and  ahout  seven  miles 
north-east  of  Caherciveen.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  the 
antiquities  I  am  about  to  direct  attention  to  might  not  be  considered 
of  such  exceptional  interest  as  to  form  the  subject  of  a  special  paper, 
but  might  possibly  find  a  place  amongst  the  "Miscellanea"  of  the 
Journal.  But  at  a  meeting  of  our  Society  in  Kerry  I  think  it  is  im- 
portant to  bring  under  notice  this  group  of  antiquities,  hitherto  unknown, 
as  evidence  of  how  much  even  now  remains  unexplored  in  Kerry, 
though  for  years  it  has  been  "  the  happy  hunting-ground  "  of  the  archae- 
ologist. There  are  few  counties  in  Ireland  which  have  received  more 
attention  from  the  antiquary  than  Kerry :  its  glens  and  mountains  are 
identified  with  the  heroes  of  ancient  history  and  mythology,  while 
tradition  points  to  its  estuaries  as  the  landing-places  of  some  of  the 
earliest  colonists  of  Ireland.  Smith,  in  his  History,  published  in  1756, 
collected  many  useful  records.  In  the  first  half  of  the  last  century 
Mr.  Hitchcock,  a  native  of  Kerry,  made  many  valuable  contributions  to 
the  topography  of  the  county;  he  died  in  1856.  Petrie,  the  father  of 
Irish  archceology,  was  here  in  1841  ;  and  some  of  his  letters  from  Kerry, 
published  in  his  Life  by  Dr.  Whitley  Stokes,  evidence  his  appreciation  of 
the  remains  he  noticed  here.  Du  Noyer  was  engaged  on  the  Geological 
Survey  about  1855,  and  did  much  useful  work,  particularly  his  descrip- 
tion of  the  interesting  remains  on  the  Dingle  peninsula.  The  late 
Bishop  Graves,  who  in  recent  years  made  Kerry  his  home,  did  much  to 
unravel  the  mystery  of  our  Ogam  inscriptions,  and  to  describe  many  of 
the  sculptured  stones  in  the  county.  The  late  Archdeacon  Itowan,  in  the 
pages  of  the  Kerry  Jf(ir/azi7W,  did  good  work,  which  was  continued  after- 
wards in  other  publications  by  Miss  Hickson.  I  mention  these  names, 
amongst  the  many  who  from  time  to  time  have  given  their  attention  to 
the  antiquities  of  Kerry,  not  so  much  as  a  slight  tribute  to  their  memory, 
as  to  illustrate  what  a  wide  field  has  been  already  covered,  and  to  impress 
on  those  who  reside  here  how  much  still  remains  to  be  done. 

Some  time  ago  Mr.  James  P.  Moriarty,  of  Caherlehillan,  wrote  to  our 
Hon.  Secretary,  calling  attention  to  some  inscribed  stones  in  his  locality; 
and  the   Council  requested  me  to  make  an  examination  and  report  on 


ANTIQUITIES    OF    CAHEKLEHILLAN,  COUNTY    KERRY.         277 

them.  I  took  the  next  opportunity  of  meeting  Mr.  Moriarty,  who  pointed 
out  to  me  in  an  old  cealluragh  those  inscribed  crosses  which  I  illustrate. 
On  inquiry  I  found  there  also  the  ruins  of  a  stone  fort,  two  cromleacs, 
and  two  curiously-inscribed  rock  boulders,  all  indicating  a  very  early 
occupation  of  this  district.  Such  are  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
antiquities  at  Caherlehillan  came  to  my  notice  ;  and  these  particulars, 
which,   at  another   time,  would   form  an    ordinary    report  to  Council, 


XT 


h 


8j 


are  now  laid  before  this  meeting.  As  none  of  these  remains,  except 
the  caher,  are  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map,  I  have  prepared  a  copy, 
on  which  I  have  identified  them  by  letters. 

Caheulehillax. — This  name  indicates  the  caher  at  the  bend  or  elbow  ; 
and  a  study  of  the  map  will  show  where  the  lines  of  the  road  and  river 
contour  the  spur  of  the  hill,  and  form  an  elbow  on  which  the  caher  stands. 


278        KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

This  was  one  of  the  massive  circular  stone-forts  of  which  there  are  so  many 
fine  specimens  in  Kerry  ;  such  as  Staigue,  Caherdaniel,  and  Cahergal. 
There  is  a  fine  prospect  from  the  caher  extending  on  to  the  estuary  known 
as  the  Valencia  river,  and  as  far  as  Cahergal ;  it  occupied  a  commanding 
position  at  the  entrance  to  the  glen.  The  caher  is  now  a  complete  ruin  ; 
doubtless  it  has  provided  building  material  for  the  improving  farmer 
and  road-contractor  for  a  long  time.  It  was  about  90  feet  in  diameter 
inside,  and  the  walls  were  probably  about  14  feet  thick.  Inside  the 
caher  stood  the  clochan,  the  remains  of  which  can  be  seen.     It  may  be 


Cuo88-1n8CBIKED  Sionf.s  at  Cahkklkhili.an,  County  Kerry. 


well  to  take  this  opportunity  of  pleading  for  the  preservation  of  all  that 
is  left  of  these  fine  old  cabers,  as  I  know  that  their  destruction  is  still 
going  on.  Some  time  ago  a  report  was  made  to  me  of  the  removal  of  one 
by  a  road-contractor.  The  stones  are  being  removed  for  any  purpose  they 
may  be  required  for;  and  in  hare-  and  rabbit-hunting  many  a  fine  old 
calier  lias  been  almost  levelled  to  the  ground.  And  there  are  those  who 
believe  that  the  improving  farmer  will  be  so  fully  developed  by  the 
recent  Land  Act,  that  it  bodes  ill  for  some  of  our  ancient  structures. 
However,  a  new  spirit  is  animating  the  youth  of  Ireland,  which,  in  its 
efforts   to   diffuse^  a  knowledge  of   the  nation's  history  and  language, 


ANTIQUITIES    OF    CAHERLEHILLAN,  COUNTY    KERRY.       279 

will,   I  believe,   in  no  small  measure  assist  in  preserving  our  national 
monuments. 

The  Ckalixkaoii. — Alongside  the  by-road  is  one  of  these  small  disused 
burial-grounds,  spotted  with. little  grave-stones,  so  common  in  the  county. 
There  is  one  grave-mound  larger  than  the  others,  forming  a  kind  of  rude 
tomb  ;  beside  it  stand  the  two  inscribed  crosses.    The  larger  one  is  cut  on 


*^^ss^^ 


8 


Tlax  of  Cromleac,  marked  B  on  Map. 

aTflag-stone  about  2  inches  thick,  3  feet  5  inches  high,  and  about  1  foot 
4  inches  wide.  The  late  Dr.  Graves,  referring  to  this  type  of  cross,  states1 
that'it  is  peculiarly  Irish.     He  continues — "  It  will  be  remarked  that 


LuL 


_L 


Plan  ok  Ckomleac,  marked  C  on  Map. 

the  outlines  of  the  cross  are  formed  not  by  straight  lines,  but  by  arcs  of 
circles.  Examples  of  it  occur  on  Christian  monuments  in  Ireland,  supposed 
to  belong  to  the  fifth  or  sixth  century.     Other  instances  are  known  to 

1  Journal,  vol.  xxi.,  p.  356. 


280        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

me  of  its  use  on  monuments  bearing  Ogam  inscriptions  ;  and  on  every 
anniversary  of  St.  Patrick's  Day  one  may  see  crosses  of  this  or  some  similar 
pattern  worn  on  the  breasts  of  children  in  our  streets ;  it  is  commonly 
called  a  St.  Patrick's  Cross,  and  I  believe  the  name  appropriate."  The 
sculpture  beneath  may  represent  serpents  or  be  mere  ornamentation.  On 
a  cross  of  this  kind  found  at  Aglish,  in  the  parish  of  Minard,  and 
engraved  in  the  Journal,1  two  swasticas  were  found  in  similar  positions. 
Over  the  cross  is  a  bird,  but  what  bird  was  intended  it  would  be  difficult  to 
determine.   The  second  stone  is  8  feet  8  inches  high,  and  3  inches  thick   out 


Cb.omi.eac,  marked  C  ox  Maf. 

(From  a  Photo  by  Mr.  Lynch.) 

only  about  7  inches  wide.  It  has  a  square  notch  cut  on  the  upper  portion, 
as  if  it  had  been  used  for  some  other  purpose.  The  circle  under  the  cross 
is  a  symbol  of  eternity. 

Amongst  the  many  illustrations  in  the  Journal'1   of  the   inscribed 
Christian  crosses  found  in  Ireland  there  are  no  crosses  similar  to  these. 

Cbouleacs  (u  and  c  on  map). —  The  townland  next  Caherlehillan  is 

called    Gortnagulla,  '  the   field   of  the  weeping  or  lamentation.'     This 

cromleac   is  quite    close   to    the  present   boundary.      The   situation   of 

romleacs  would  suggest  a  reason  for  the  name  of  the  townland. 

.  ;..  355.  -  Ibid.,  p.  350. 


ANTIQUITIES    OF    CAHERLEHILLAN,  COUNTY    KERRY.       281 

The  plan  of  the  croruleac  shows  the  position  of  the  stones,  which  are  from 
5  inches  to  9  inches  thick,  and  stand  about  2  feet  6  inches  over  the 
present  surface.  One  of  the  side  stones  at  the  west  end  is  prostrate. 
One  of  the  covering-stones  stands  on  edge,  almost  covered,  on  the  south 
side,  as  shown.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  another  of  the  covering- 
stones  at  the  east  end  has  fallen  in,  crushing  out  the  sides,  and  now 
stands  on  edge  about  12  inches  inside  the  east  end,  forming  a  chamber 
there.  If  this  were  not  so,  this  chamber  as  shown  on  the  plan  would  be 
unique.  The  remaining  stones  to  complete  the  cist  are  doubtless  covered 
up  in  the  soil.  I  believe  this  cromlcac  stood  within  a  small  tumulus,  as 
indeed  did  many  more  in  Ireland  than  is  generally  supposed— an  opinion 
in  which  I  am  fortified  by  a  recent  examination  of  some  of  the  cromleacs 
(as  we  should  call  them)  in  Cornwall  and  the  Isles  of  Scilly. 

Further  west,  on  the  ridge  of  the  hill,  not  far  from  the  caher,  are  the 
remains  of  a  second  cromleac  (c),  which  I  have  photographed.  This  one 
was  similar  in  plan  to  the  other,  but  the  stones  are  larger  and  thicker. 
It  stands  about  2  feet  3  inches  over  the  present  surface  at  the  east  end. 
Two  of  the  covering  stones  are  in  position — one,  6  feet  by  4  feet  6  inches, 
at  eastern  end,  has  a  small  cup  formed  about  central  in  stone  ;  the  other, 
at  western  end,  is  7  feet  by  about  4  feet,  and  is  3  feet  6  inches 
over  the  surface.  This  slab  has  three  small  cups,  each  2f  inches 
in  diameter  and  over  an  inch  deep,  their  centres  joined,  forming  an 
equilateral  triangle  of  6  inches.  The  geometrical  accuracy  of  these 
sinkings  would  at  first  suggest  the  idea  of  some  old  survey  marks,  to  be 
followed  naturally  by  the  question :  If  so,  how  did  the  cromleac  escape 
being  marked  on  the  survey?  In  reference  to  cup-markings  on  rock- 
surfaces  many  theories  have  been  advanced  connecting  them  with  primi- 
tive ritual,  &c.  A  very  rational  theory,  as  applying  to  rocks  which  may 
have  been  submerged  at  any  time,  was  advanced  by  the  late  Dr.  Frazer 
in  the  Journal1  of  the  Society,  that  in  many  cases  they  were  the  hollow 
sinkings  of  a  species  of  sea-urchin  (echinus)  which  has  the  power  of 
excavating  such  hollows,  or  cups,  in  rock-surfaces  under  water  for  its 
protection.  This,  I  have  no  doubt,  applies  to  the  cup-markings  found 
on  the  surfaces  of  many  of  our  rude-stone  monuments,  where  the  nature 
of  the  geological  formation  from  which  the  stones  were  taken  would 
justify  such  a  theory.  Both  these  cromleacs  were  of  the  wedge-shaped 
plan  so  general  in  the  South  of  Ireland ;  but  in  their  present  condition, 
and  without  excavation,  it  would  be  impossible  to  say  if  anted  had  been 
formed  at  the  west  end,  or  to  give  further  details. 

Goutxagulla  Ixsciubed  S'i'oxE. — From  the  cromleacs,  passing  into 
the  next  townland,  I  travelled  up  the  mountain,  with  the  assistance  of 
my  guide,  towards  the  summit,  marked  Been  Hill,  205 o  feet,  on  Ordnance 

1  Volume  xxv.,  p.  G4. 


282         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Maps,  and,  at  about  1*200  feet  elevation, found  the  large  rock-boulder,  with 
archaic  Bculpturings,  as  illustrated.  Its  mean  length  is  8  feet  4  inches, 
ami  breadth  6  feet,  and  it  is  over  '2  feet  thick  ;  the  top  surface  sloping  with 
the  fall  of  the  mountain.  On  the  upper  surface  are  sculptured  these  cup- 
ami  circle-markings,  the  meaning  of  which  has  not  yet  been  satisfactorily 
explained.  The  circles  and  other  channels  are  all  clearly  marked,  and 
about  f  of  an  inch  wide.  The  cups  in  the  centre  of  the  circles  are  from 
£  of  an  inch  to  1  inch  deep.  The  surface  is  fair,  except  towards  the 
lower  edge  (under  the  scale  in  illustration),  where  it  has  weathered  into 
a  deep  channel.  The  illustration  is  from  a  photograph  of  the  rubbing- 
having  the  lines  drawn  in.  The  white  material  for  the  rubbing  is  cut  to 
the  shape  of  the  stone. 


CiORTNAGULLA    INSCRIBED    STONE. 

Many  years  ago  the  late  Bishop  Graves  brought  under  the  notice  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy  a  series  of  boulder-stones  in  Kerry  with 
sculpturing?  of  this  class ;  and  for  a  time  it  was  supposed  that  such 
inscribed  boulders  were  peculiar  to  Kerry.  That  there  are  many  more 
of  these  stones  is  shown  by  the  present  examples,  and  some  others  which 
Mr.  Cooke  and  Dr.  Digby  have  recently  discovered  in  the  Beaufort 
district.1 

Amongst  the  many  theories  that  have  been  advanced  in  reference  to 
these  Bculpturings — that  they  were  sacrificial  altars,  astronomical  dia- 
grams, tables  for  games,  &c. — there  is  one  brought  forward  by  the  late 
Bishop  Graves,  that  they  were  rude  maps  showing  the  forts  and  raths 
or  cabers  of  the  district.8 

While  there  are  several  sculpturings  that  I  know  for  which  such  a 
theory  could  not  be  accepted,  in  my  opinion,  this  stone  goes  very  far  in 


Vroe.  U.I. A.,  vol.  x.wi.,  Sec.  c. 


*lbid.,  vol.  xiv.,p.  283. 


ANTIQUITIES    OF    CAHERLEHILLAN,  COUNTY    KEKKY.       283 

support  of  it.  The  main  lines  might  represent  divisions  of  land  or  pass- 
ages ;  the  smaller  circles,  cahers  or  outlying  forts  or  clochans,  some 
"with  three  ramparts,  others  with  a  single  rampart,  the  cups  repre- 
senting the  clochans  inside  the  cahers.  All  this  requires  no  great  stretch 
of  the  imagination ;  while  the  topography  of  the  district  affords  some 
corroboration,  as  on  either  side  the  townlands  are — Cahernaman,  '  the 
fort  of  the  women,'  and  Caherlehillan,  and  adjoining,  on  the  south- 
west, is  Cahereighterrush,  '  the  caher  of  the  lower  wood ' ;  and  there 
are   no  fanciful  details  on  this  stone  to  disturb  the  theory. 

Caheklehillan  Insckibed  Stone. — Descending  the  mountain,  and 
passing  the  caher  out  towards  the  public  road,  is  met  with  the  stone 
marked  e  on  map.     It  is  8  feet  8  inches  in  length  on  the  major  axis  or 


Caheklehillan  Inscribed  Stone. 


line  of  the  cross ;  the  head  of  the  cross  is  due  east.  The  breadth  is 
4  feet  7  inches,  and  it  is  2  feet  6  inches  over  ground.  The  top  is  fair 
and  perfectly  level.  It  is  known  as  Leac  Sgpibneoipact),  '  the  inscrip- 
tion stone.'  There  are  few  sculpturings  on  it  now,  for,  as  I  have  been 
informed,  it  was  used  to  light  bonfires  on,  so  that  much  of  the  surface  on 
the  south  side  has  shaled,  and  the  stone  is  fractured.  It  is  probable  that 
at  one  time  it  was  well  covered,  and  the  few  markings  that  remain  are 
interesting.  The  character  of  the  sculpturings  on  this  stone  may  be 
taken  as  differing  materially  from  those  on  the  mountain  stone  ;  and  it 
would  be  difficult  to  apply  Dr.  Graves'  theory  here.  I  was  unable  to 
take  a  rubbing  of  the  entire  stone.  I  regret  this,  as  it  might  have 
developed  markings  which,  owing  to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  injury  by 
fire,  may  be  obscure.     I  defined  on  the  northern  part  a  cup  and  three 


284    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 

circle?,  with  a  radial  line  from  the  centre,  but  divided  into  two  parts. 
The  principal  one,  on  the  other  end,  consists  of  a  cup  and  two  concentric 
circles  :  the  others  are  cups  and  circles,  or  what  remains  visible  of  tliem, 
of  the  ordinary  type,  except  one  peculiar  half-dumbbell  pattern,  near 
the  centre  line.  In  that  most  valuable  and  exhaustive  paper  by 
Mr.  George  Cotfev  on  the  "Origins  of  Prehistoric  Ornaments  in 
Ireland,"  published  in  our  Journal,1  he  leaves  almost  nothing  to  be  said 
on  tliis  subject.  He  states  : — ;'  The  prevailing  opinion  is  that  these  mys- 
terious markings  found  so  frequently  on  rude-stone  monuments,  erratic 
blocks,  and  rock  surfaces,  are  symbols  expressive  of  some  religious  con- 
ception." But  while  the  cup-  and  circle-markings  have  a  wide  distribution 
in  Europe,  he  states  that  the  cup-  and  ring-marks,  with  radial  gutters,  are 
absolutelv  confined  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  The  fact  that  the 
<»utter  on  this  stone  is  not  in  one  continuous  line  is  to  be  noted. 

It  is  verv  interesting  to  find  a  cross  of  a  peculiar  type  sculptured  on 
this  stone.  It  looks  like  that  Christianizing  process  which  it  is  believed 
was  sometimes  practised  on  pagan  monuments  in  Ireland.  The  shaft  of 
the  cross  may  have  been  longer,  as  the  stone  is  broken  into  the  lower 
aim.  This  triple  cross  is  very  rare  in  Ireland.  In  the  illustrations  of 
the  different  designs  of  early  Christian  crosses  found  in  Ireland  by 
Mr.  AVakeman,  and  published  in  the  Journal,2  he  shows  one  triple  cross 
found  at  Inismurray;  but  he  is  at  a  loss  to  explain  this  unusual  design. 
It  is  really  a  Syrian  type  of  cross.  The  form  is  derived  from  the  fol- 
lowing sources: — The  title-board  which  bore  the  inscription,  next. the 
arms  proper  of  the  cross,  and  then  the  foot  piece,  all  portions  of  the 
gibbet  of  ltoman  times.  In  the  Syrian,  Greek,  and  Coptic  churches  this 
cross  is  to  be  seen,  but  the  upper  traverse  or  title-board  is  always  slant- 
in"  as  is  shown  on  the  Inismurray  cross,  though  it  is  square  on  this 
one.  How  this  type  of  cross  came  to  be  sculptured  with  the  cups  and 
circles  of  an  earlier  age,  opens  up  a  fair  field  for  discussion. 

At  the  close  of  my  interesting  visit  to  Caherlehillan,  I  could  not  help 
thinkin™  how  many  other  landmarks  of  our  early  history  rema  in  unnoticed 
and  neglected  in  the  mountains  and  glens  of  Kerry.  To  remedy  this, 
an  intelligent  interest  in  such  must  be  created  amongst  the  people— at 
present  it  is  wanting.  This  Society  affords  useful  help  at  its  provincial 
meetings,  but  only  to  a  very  limited  extent.  The  work  must  be  done 
locally,  and  vandalism  of  all  kinds  prevented  ;  but  until  the  County 
Councils  avail  themselves  of  their  powers,  and  become  the  guardians  of 
the  county  monuments,  we  may  not  hope  for  any  permanent  measure  of 
.success. 

•  Volume  xxvii.,  p.  M.  ~  Volume  xxi.,  p.  350. 


(     285     ) 


THE  ABBEY  OF  KILLAGHA,  PARISH  OF  KILCOLEMAN, 
COUNTY  KERRY. 

BY  THE  REV.  JAMES  CARMODY,  P.P. 

[Read  June  IS,  190G.] 


rPnosE  who  travel  by   rail  from  Killarney  to  Valencia  niai 
among  the  trees  south  of  the  railway,  a  few  hundred  yarc 


ly  observe, 
rds  west  of 

Milltown  Station,  the  grey  -walls  of  an  ancient  ruin.  This  is  what  now 
remains  of  the  Abbey  of  Killagha.  The  ruin  is  situated  about  half  a 
mile  north-west  of  Milltown,  and  eleven  miles  nearly  due  north  from 
Killarney.  It  stands  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Maine — the  ancient 
boundary  between  Kerry  and  Desmond,  and  enclosed  -within  the  beautiful 
Kilcoleman  demesne.  Historic  Slieve  Mish  rises  boldly  to  the  north,  and 
north-west  is  seen  the  fort  of  Curoi  Mac  Daire  sharply  outlined  against  the 
sky.  It  is  surrounded  by  green  pastures,  and  sheltered  by  groves  of 
sycamore  and  elm,  retaining  still  traces  of  its  former  glory.  It  has 
been  variously  called  Kilcoleman  Abbey,  the  Abbey  of  Our  Lady  de  Bello 
Loco,  but  more  commonly  Killagha,  the  Irish  equivalent  of  de  Bello  Loco 
— the  church  or  abbey  of  the  beautiful  place.  St.  Coleman,  -we  are  told, 
built  a  church  and  monastery  here.  Hence  the  name  Kilcoleman.  "Who 
this  St.  Coleman  was  of  the  many  who  shed  lustre  on  our  early  Church  I 
have  not  been  able  to  discover  ;  nor  does  tradition  hand  down  to  us  the 
date  assigned  for  his  festival.  It  may  have  been  St.  Coleman,  of  Cloyne — 
the  friend  and  fellow- student  of  St.  Brendan — and  who  is  believed  to 
have  established  more  than  one  monastery  in  this  district.  Cardinal 
Moran,  speaking  of  this  abbey,  says: — "It  was  on  the  banks  of  the 
Mong  that  the  youthful  Mochuda  was  so  enraptured  with  the  chant  of 
the  monks  that  he  abandoned  everything  to  serve  God  alone." — Notes  to 
Archdall. 

The  Abbey  of  Killagha  was  erected  on  the  site  of  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Coleman  by  Geoffrey  de  Marisco  for  Canons  ltegular  of  St  Augustine, 
and  dedicated  to  our  Blessed  Lady.  Hervey  de  Marisco,  one  of  the  first 
Norman  Knights  who  came  to  Ireland,  acquired  large  tracts  of  land  in 
Tipperary,  "Wexford,  and  Kerry.  He  died  without  descendants,  and  his 
large  estates  passed  to  his  brother,  Geoffrey.  The  latter  is  mentioned  as 
Justiciary  of  Ireland  in  1215.  Smith,  in  his  "History  of  Kerry,"  says 
Killagha  was  erected  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  which  would  be  some 
time  after  1216.  Geoffrey  de  Marisco  founded  also  a  house  for  Knights 
Hospitallers  at  Awney  in  Limerick,  and  built  the  castle  of  Castleisland. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  records  of  the  Augustinian  Order  in 
Ireland  are  of  the  most  meagre  character.     The  Canons  Regular  aimed 


286         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

at  a  contemplative  rather  than  a  missionary  life.  They  sought  to 
realize  the  spirit  of  an  a  Kempis  rather  than  a  Dominie.  Hence  they 
were  not  bound  up  in  such  close  relations  with  the  people  among  whom 
they  lived  as  were,  for  example,  the  Dominicans  and  Franciscans.  When 
the  ties  were  broken  in  the  sixteenth  century  that  bound  the  Canons 
Regular  to  their  abbeys,  they  did  not  look  back  with  the  same  wistful 
longing  as  did  the  members  of  these  two  orders,  to  recover  their  lost 
homes  and  renew  old  relations.  As  a  consequence,  we  see  the  Dominicans 
and  Franciscans  dwelling  once  more  beside  their  old  monasteries,  while 
hardly  an  instance  occurs  of  the  Canons  Regular  returning  to  the  place 


KlLLAGHA    AiibliY VlEW    FROM    THE    SoUTH-EAST. 

(From  a  Photo  by  Mr.  P.  J.  Lynch.) 

that  they  left.  This  complete  severance  of  old  ties  helps,  no  doubt,  to 
explain  why  so  little  is  known  of  the  past  history  of  this  illustrious  and 
once-flourishing  Order.  Still  may  we  glean  some  knowledge  of  them  by 
studying  such  of  their  works  as  have  come  down  to  us. 

The  Abbey  of  Our  Lady  grew  into  importance  soon  after  the  Canons 

Regular  had  taken  possession  of  it.     It  received  large  tracts  of  land  in 

different  parts  of  the  county.     Tithes  and  glebes  were  added,  and  the 

abbey  became  rery  wealthy.     The  Canons  Regular  happily  united  indus- 

of   life  with  contemplation,  and  probably  spent  part  of  their 


THE    ABBEY    OF    KILLAGHA,  COUNTY    KERRY.  2S7 

time  in  manual  labour.  Lands  were  tilled  and  woods  planted,  and  the 
surroundings  of  Our  Lady's  Abbey  became  quickly  changed.  The  place 
came  to  be  recognized  as  one  of  unusual  beauty,  and  the  abbey  henceforth 
to  be  known  as  Killagha,  or  the  Abbey  of  Our  Lady  de  Bello  Loco.  AVe 
may  well  believe  the  monks  were  not  slow  in  turning  to  the  best  advantage 
the  lauds  attached  to  their  abbey.  Even  still  do  Ave  find  traces  of  their 
industry.  Smith,  writing  about  1750,  says  that  considerable  quantities 
of  wild  hops  giew  near  the  abbey  in  his  time,  "  which  were,"  as  he  says, 
"  probably  planted  here  by  the  monks."  Eeside  the  abbey  is  a  large 
field  still  known  as  the  "  abbey  orchard,"  and  believed  to  have  been  the 
fruit-garden  of  the  monks ;  ami  old  people  remember  to  have  seen  within 
it  a  large  stone  evidently  intended  for  a  cider-press,  and  said  to  have 
been  the  one  in  use  at  the  monastery. 

Growing  numerous  at  home,  the  monks  of  Killagha  sent  out  a  branch- 
house  to  Dingle.  There  also  grants  of  land  were  made  to  them.  Indeed, 
everywhere  in  Ireland  the  Canons  Regular  grew  popular,  and  their 
abbeys  became  very  numerous.  They  had  in  this  country  as  many  as 
223  houses  for  men.  The  superiors  of  nine  of  these  houses  were  Lords 
of  Parliament,  of  which  the  Prior  of  Killagha  was  one.  "  The  Prior  of 
this  house,"  says  Archdall,  "  was  a  Lord  of  Parliament ;  but  on  account 
of  the  very  great  distance  between  his  place  of  residence  and  the 
metropolis,  he  was  seldom  summoned,"  In  time  a  leper-house  was 
erected  in  connexion  with  Killagha.  A  public  road  lay  beside  the 
grounds  leading  westward;  and  south  of  this  road  at  some  distance  from 
the  abbey  was  the  hospital.  The  actual  site,  however,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  ascertain. 

In  the  "  Papal  Taxation"  of  1302,  Killagha  is  rated  the  third  highest 
of  all  the  religious  establishments  in  the  Diocese  of  Ardfert.  As  may  be 
supposed,  the  large  revenues  of  the  bishop  had  a  high  valuation.  He 
had  three  sources  of  income  which  were  severally  taxed.  First,  he 
received  certain  emoluments  as  ecclesiastical  judge  within  his  juris- 
diction ;  secondly,  in  cases  of  episcopal  visitation,  offerings  from  the 
incumbents  of  the  parishes  visited,  entitled  Procuration ;  thirdly,  the 
regular  episcopal  revenue,  in  offerings  made  to  the  cathedral  church. 
Revenue  was  valued  at  £32  ;  Procuration,  £10  ;  Administering  of 
justice,  £7  13s.  Ad.  Next  was  the  Ecclesia  Nova,  valued  at  £5.  The 
late  Father  Denis  O'Donoghue,  p.p.,  believed  that  this  was  the  church 
of  Kilmurry,  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  in  the  townland  of  Cordal, 
east  of  Castleisland.  It  must  have  been  noted  as  a  place  of  pilgrimage, 
and  in  receipt  of  a  large  revenue  from  the  offerings  of  the  pilgrims. 
Next  was  Killagha,  rated  at  £4.  The  tenth  of  this  sum — 8  shillings — 
was  the  annual  amount  chargeable  to  Killagha.  The  above  assessment, 
called  also  "Papal  Tenths,"  was  that  which  regulated  all  taxes  both  to 
the  Pope  and  the  King,  from  the  beneficed  clergy,  down  to  the  Survey 
in  the  26th  of  Henry  VIII.     The  Taxacio  was   made  in  the  time  of 

■r  v>  c   \  t   <  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Serits.         )  I7 

Jour.R.b.A.I.{Vol .xx>vl.fConsec .Ser.   ]  h 


288        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Edward  I.  This  King's  wars  involved  him  in  extraordinary  expenses  ; 
and  his  rapacity,  which  knew  no  hounds,  spared  neither  Church  nor 
state.  On  one  plea  or  another  he  took  possession  of  the  Papal  taxes  when 
collected,  and  used  them  for  his  own  purposes.  Regarding  the  Procuratio 
of  the  bishop  above  mentioned,  and  rated  at  £10,  I  may  remark,  that 
this  continued  as  a  source  of  income  for  that  dignitary  down  to  the 
Council  of  Trent.  It  was  abolished  by  this  Council,  and  strictly  pro- 
hibited thenceforth  under  very  severe  penalties.  I  believe  it  was 
continued  in  the  Established  Church  under  the  title  of  "  Proxy." 
Dr.  Smith  states  that  in  1750  the  Proxy  of  Killagha,  though  then  in 
ruins,  was  placed  at  5  shillings. 

In  Ireland,  as  elsewhere,  there  was  a  law  that  church  property  should 
be  exempt  from  all  civil  charges  and  duties.  "  Every  church  has  allotted 
to  it,"  says  Sir  Henry  Piers,  "a  certaiu  portion  of  land  (with  servants 
appertaining  thereto)  free  from  all  temporal  impositions  and  exactions." 
{Journal,  Part  i.,  vol.  ix.,  p.  51 .)  How  jealously  were  these  rights  guarded 
will  appear  from  the  following  : — "  In  a  Parliament  held  in  Kilkenny  in 
1346  an  attempt  was  made  to  levy  a  tax  on  church  lands  to  meet  certain 
expenses  of  the  king  ;  but  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  with  the  Bishops  of 
Emly,  Limerick,  and  Lismore,  claimed  exemption,  and  threatened  to 
suspend  any  clergyman  or  excommunicate  any  lay  tenant  who  paid  it. 
The  Government  stormed,  but  the  bishops  persevered." — "  Hist.  Portraits," 
p.  291.  M'Carthy  Mor,  however,  who  exercised  more  than  regal  sway 
over  this  portion  of  Desmond,  little  heeded  law  or  custom  when  they 
were  not  in  accord  with  his  views.  Accordingly  we  find  him  imposing  a 
fixed  charge  on  all  the  monasteries  within  his  territory.  In  an  account 
of  his  income  furnished  to  the  Government,  there  appears  the  item  £4  for 
the  Abbey  of  Killagha.  In  those  times  £4  would  be  equal  to  a  sum  of 
£40  to  £60  of  our  money. 

I  have  very  little  to  record  of  Killagha  during  the  intervening  years 
down  to  the  sixteenth  century.  Some  improvements  were  made  in  the 
church,  most  probably  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The  beautiful  east  window 
was  put  in,  also  a  handsome  double-lancet  window  at  the  south  side  of 
the  chancel,  an  aumbry  within  the  sanctuary,  two  Gothic  doors  leading  to 
the  church  from  the  south  side,  and  a  square  window  of  three  lights  in 
the  western  gable.  The  insertion  of  these  windows  and  doors  has  led 
Archdall  to  conclude  that  the  foundation  of  the  abbey  is  of  more  recent 
date  than  that  assigned  to  it.  "The  architecture,"  he  says,  "which 
is  of  a  dark  marble,  bespeaks  the  structure  to  be  much  more  modern 
than  the  time  before  mentioned."  The  windows  and  doors  that  I  have 
named  are,  indeed,  more  modern,  but  the  other  parts  of  the  building, 
which  are  altogether  different  in  character  from  the  insertions,  date 
most  probably  from  the  time  of  Henry  III. 

A  time  of  trouble  for  the  monks  is  at  length  approaching.  In  a 
Parliament  held  in  Dublin,  May,  1536,  "by  one  act,"  says  Plowden, 
"twelve  houses  were  suppressed."     Killagha,  with  its  vast  possessions, 


THE    ABBEY    OF    KILLAGIIA,    COUNTY    KERRY.  289 

strange  to  say,  has  this  time  escaped  the  myrmidons  of  Henry.  Its 
distance  from  the  metropolis  lias,  no  doubt,  once  more  done  it  a  service. 
Nor  have  its  monks  been  molested  during  the  entire  of  that  king's  reign, 
and  far  into  that  of  Elizabeth.  The  first  reference  to  it  that  we  find, 
however,  reads  like  a  threatening  notice.  In  1572  Sir  John  Perrott, 
Lord  President  of  Minister,  has  for  the  second  time  laid  siege  to  the 
castle  at  Castlemaine.  Miss  Hickson  says — "  A  curious  plan  or  picture 
of  the  siege  lies  in  the  State  Paper  Office  ;  it  represents  the  old  fortress 
on  the  bridge  ;  in  a  field  before  it  are  two  large  cannon,  volumes  of 
smoke  issuing  from  their  mouths  .  .  .  close  by  stands  the  Abbey  of 
Killagha,  not  yet  ruined,  but  between  it  and  the  President's  camp 
ominously  stands  a  tall  gallows  !  &c."  (K.  Records,  1st  ser.,  p.  308.) 
The  castle  was  taken  after  a  stubborn  resistance,  but  happily  the  monks 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  hanged.  Indeed,  we  find  mention  of  them 
the  next  year  in  reference  to  this  same  castle.  At  the  end  of  August, 
1572,  Castlemaine  was  taken,  and  in  1573  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  who 
was  in  Dublin  in  not  very  close  confinement,  found  means  to  escape,  and 
made  good  his  way  to  South  Munster.  The  incident  seems  to  have 
created  something  akin  to  a  panic  among  the  Queen's  party  in  Ireland. 
On  the  20th  November,  Lord  Justice  Walshe  notifies  the  escape  of 
Desmond  to  Lord  Burleigh,  tells  that  "  he  was  conveyed  through  Kildare 
by  llory  Oge  and  Piers  Grace,  received  in  Leix  by  400  of  the  Mores, 
and  in  Limerick  by  James  Fitzmaurice  "  ;  and  adds  that  an  attempt  was 
made  to  capture  Castlemaine.  Nearly  all  Desmond's  castles,  which 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  Government,  were  soon  retaken.  Word  is  sent 
to  the  ward  in  Castlemaine  to  "  stand  firm  "  ;  still,  on  November  27th,  one 
John  Thickpenny  writes  to  the  Lord  Deputy  (Sir  William  Fitzwilliam) 
to  say  he  fears  Castlemaine  will  be  taken.  Then  comes  the  letter  of 
Justice  Walshe,  in  the  last  days  of  December,  to  the  same  official:  — 
"My  duties  remembered,  sithence  my  last  advertisement  Castel  Maine 
is  taken  by  treason  of  the  porter  which  suffered  the  Pryor  of  Ivillaghie 
and  his  brethren  with  xxx  men  to  enter  on  Christinas  Eve  and  on 
Christmas  Daie  the  Erie  came  to  the  Castell  and  put  in  his  ward  &c." 
(K.  Records,  1st  ser.,  p.  309.)  Miss  Hickson  adds: — "' The  Pryor  of 
Killaghie  and  his  brethren  '  do  not  figure  in  the  examinations  taken  in 
1574  when  the  betrayal  of  the  place  was  made  the  subject  of  Government 
inquiry ;  their  share  in  it  having  been  probably  limited  to  the  perform- 
ance of  a  '  mass  of  thanksgiving  '  on  that  memorable  Christmas  Eve." 

At  length  the  evil  day  for  the  monks  has  arrived.  The  abbey  was 
suppressed  in  1576,  and  the  monks  sent  adrift.  In  the  Public  Record 
Office  there  appears  a  fiant  of  that  year  as  follows  : — 

"  Lease  under  Queen's  letter,  3  October  xvii  to  Thomas  Clinton, 
gent,  of  the  site  of  the  Abbey  of  Killaha,  alias  Our  Lady's  Abbey 
of    Pello  Loco,    Co.   Kerry,    the    land    of    Callanyfercy,    Ivildorry 
Ballyoughtreghe,  Clonemoore,  Prackhill,  Kyltallaugh,  Kyllynifynan 

u? 


290         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Ballyrnony,  Kilremyne,  Insliie,  and  one  piece  of  land  in  the  Dingle. 
The  rectory  of  Eylaha,  half  the  rectories  of  Kyltullaugh,  and 
Garrenlondry,  the  rectories  of  the  Dingle,  Killorglin,  Kilniacollok 
O'Cestie,  half  the  rectories  of  Keyninarrie,  Templenoe  alias  New 
Church,  Kilcrokane,  Dromede,  Kylmonane,  Kylinoor,  Cahirbegge, 
Byncaheragh,  Glanhehie,  Kilvonane  in  the  countie  of  Kerry.  To 
hold  for  21  years;  rent  £17  Is.  9d.,  maintaining  two  English  horse- 
men. !Xot  to  alien  without  license,  unless  to  English,  either  by 
father  or  mother,  and  not  to  charge  coyne.  Eine  £17  Is.  9(7.  15  June 
xviii."     [Journal,  vol.  xxi.,  p.  48.) 

Although  this  lease  was  given  for  a  term  of  twenty-one  years, 
Aliss  Hickson  says — "  In  less  than  seven  years  a  lease  of  the  same  lands 
and  churches  was  made  by  the  Queen  to  Sir  William  Stanley,  who  after- 
wards deserted  her  service  for  that  of  Philip  of  Spain  "  (Journal,  ib.). 

The  lands  mentioned  in  above  lease  constituted,  as  I  believe,  most  of 
the  possessions  of  Killagha.  That  they  did  not  comprise  the  entire, 
however,  will  appear  evident  from  the  following  notice,  taken  from  the 
Gross  Survey  Books  : — "  Glanerought  Barony,  the  four  plow  lands  of 
Cahir,  the  four  plowlands  of  Droumdagour  and  Bar — Neddeen  belonged 
always  to  the  Pryor  of  Killaha  as  to  the  impropriation  "  (K.  Becords, 
1st  ser.,  p.  275). 

I  have  here  to  record  a  lamentable  fact  in  connexion  with  the  last 
Prior  of  Killagha. 

"  The  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them  ; 
The  good  is  oft  interred  with  their  bones." 

He  was  O'Moriarty.  When  disaster  came  upon  the  monks,  he  was  one 
of  the  rare  few  of  his  class  in  Ireland  who  were  found  unfaithful. 
After  the  suppression  he  laid  aside  his  cowl,  renounced  his  vows,  and 
returned  to  the  world.  Nor  does  a  subsequent  notice  of  him  that  I  find 
show  that  he  made  speedy  atonement  for  his  unhappy  fall. 

The  next  owner  of  Killagha  was  Captain  Thomas  Spring.  Miss  Hickson 
says  that  "  he,  with  his  two  brothers,  had  bravely  served  in  the  Queen's 
army  against  Desmond."  He  seems,  indeed,  to  have  gained  the  high 
esteem  of  Elizabeth's  ministers.     Sir  Walter  Baleigh  writes  :  — 

"  To  Michael  IIick.es,  Secretary  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  Burleigh. 

" From  Sherburne,  July  \'2th. 
"  "Worth y  Mr.  Michael, 

"I  am  most  earnestly  to  entreat  you  for  this  gentleman  Captain  Spring,  that 
partly  for  love,  partly  for  honest  consideration,  you  will  further  him  with  my  Lord 
Treasurer  for  a  debt  of  £300  which  her  Majesty  doth  owe  him.  It  hath  been  long 
due  and  be  bath  good  warrant  for  it.  Besides  he  hath  served  her  Majesty  very  long; 
and  hath  received  many  wounds  in  her  service.  These  reasons  delivered  by  a  man  of 
your  utterance,  and  having  his  good  angel  at  your  elbow  to  instruct  you,  I  doubt  not 
but  it  will  take  good  and  speedy  effect.  I  never  wrote  unto  you  for  any  man,  or  in  any 
mattei ,  wherein  you  shall  bind  me  more  to  you  than  for  this  bearer  and  so  not  doubting 
of  your  assured  friendliness  leave  you  to  God  and  remain  your 
"  Most  assured  lovinge  friende 

"Walter  Raleigh."     (K.  llec.  1°  314.) 


THE    ABBEY    OF    KILLAGHA,    COUNTY    KERRY.  291 

This  characteristic  letter  of  Raleigh's  on  behalf  of  Captain  Spring,  and 
the  good  offices  of  others  no  less,  told  in  his  favour.  80  on  the  12th 
December,  1588,  a  new  lease  of  the  abbey  and  lands  was  made  to  him. 
The  lease  is  nearly  in  the  same  terms  as  that  to  Thomas  Clinton.  It 
contain*,  in  addition,  a  special  clause,  enjoining  Captain  Spring  to 
"rebuild  the  abbey  castlewise."  He  had  ultimately  a  grant  in  fee  of 
the  abbey  and  land  and  churches  mentioned  in  the  lease.  In  accordance 
with  the  terms  of  his  grant  he  seems  to  have  "  rebuilt  the  abbey  castle- 
wise," and  to  have  dwelt  in  it.  Indeed,  in  an  Inquisition  taken  in  1(512, 
the  proprietor  is  described  as  "  Walter  Spring  of  the  Abbey  of  Killaha." 
At  the  time  of  the  religious  wars  of  1641  the  proprietor  of  the  abbey  was 
another  Walter  Spring,  great-grandson  of  Captain  Thomas  Spring.  He 
was  a  Catholic,  and  no  doubt  joined  the  Catholic  party.  Tradition  has  it 
that  the  abbey  was  attacked  by  the  Cromwellian  army.  Cannon  were 
placed  on  the  elevated  ground  west  of  Milltown,  near  the  present  Danish 
fort,  and  commanding  a  view  of  the  abbey.  The  woods  that  now  intervene 
did  not  then  exist.  The  abbey  building,  being  exposed,  was,  no  doubt, 
demolished,  while  the  church,  which  was  more  or  less  protected,  suffered 
little.  Bearing  out  this  tradition,  we  find  that  in  1649  Walter  Spring 
was  deprived  of  the  abbey  and  lands  of  Killagha,  and  allwei-e  given  over 
to  Major  John  Godfrey,  an  officer  in  the  Cromwellian  army. 

Of  Walter  Spring,  called,  from  the  extent  of  his  forfeitures,  "Walter 
the  Unfortunate,"  little  further  is  known.  To  preserve,  no  doubt,  a  scanty 
remnant  of  his  possessions,  he  attended  the  Protestant  service  with  his 
family  for  a  few  Sundays.  jSTot  having  gone  over  bodily,  however,  this 
did  not  save  him,  and  he  is  mentioned  as  one  of  those  subsequently  trans- 
planted to  Clare  by  the  Cromwellians. 

The  war  dragged  along  until  the  taking  of  Ross  Castle  in  1652. 
Archdeacon  Rowan,  writing  of  the  siege  of  Ross  in  the  Kerry  Magazine, 
says: — "  The  commissioners  of  the  Government  in  Cork,  writing  to  the 
Council  of  State  in  London,  say — '  The  Lieutenant-General  (Ludlow) 
met  and  routed  the  enemy  on  the  15th  (June),  took  some  50  horse  and 
some  prey,  with  the  abbey  called  Killara,  where  they  found  4  barrels  of 
powder.'"  And  the  Archdeacon  adds — "  Killara  is  a  misspelling  for 
Killagha."  There  is  a  difficulty  in  this  supposition,  however.  The 
abbey  at  this  time  should  have  been  in  the  possession  of  Major  Godfrey, 
and  would  be  an  unlikely  place  for  the  Catholics  to  have  kept  their 
stores,  unless  we  suppose  it  to  have  been  retaken  by  them,  of  which  I 
find  no  mention. 

There  was  a  readjustment  of  lands  in  Ireland  under  Charles  II.  ;  but 
Lewis  says  the  grant  of  the  abbey  and  lands  to  Major  Godfrey  was  then 
confirmed. 

The  church  is  the  only  portion  of  the  abbey  buildings  that  at  present 
remains;  a  few  feet  of  masonry  attaching  to  the  south  side  of  the 
chancel  are  all  we  now  see  of  what  was  once  the  abbey  of  Killagha.    I  am 


090  ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF  IRELAND. 

inclined  to  think  that  the  materials  of  the  abhey  were  removed  soon  after 
it  was  destroyed  in  1649,  as  Smith  and  Archdall  make  particular  mention 
of  the  church,  hut  make  no  reference  to  the  ahhey  structure.     A  good 


M&&$  $bk£ 


RtFtcT 


Scait   ntfttt 

Guoun  d-Plan. 


idea  of  the  plan  and  dimensions  of  the  dwellings  of  the  monks  may  yet 
be  formed,  however,  from  the  few  feet  of  wall  that  are  left.  The 
church    is   of   rubble   masonry,    and,  though    of  plain  workmanship,    is 


THE  ABBEY  OF  KILLAGHA,  COUNTY  KERRY. 


293 


solidly  constructed.     Though  still  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation,  there 
are    evidences   of   approaching   decay.      Rents   appear  in   the   western 


S&inDoJttT 


man 

i      >     K      ?      «      f      » 


ScaU  ai  Jjcei 

gahle  and  southern  vail ;  and  the  joints  are  hecoming  much  open  in 
the  east  window.  The  huildii  gs  were  after  the  general  plan  of  the 
Augustinian  houses.     The  church,  rectangular  and  without  aisles,  lies 


Qdi        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

east  and  west,  ami  very  long  for  its  width  ;  length  128  feet  5  inches,  and 
breadth  23  feet  5  inches.  The  walls  are  very  massive,  those  at  the 
sides  4  feet  8  inches,  and  in  parts  5  feet ;  eastern  gable  4  feet  4  inches, 
western  4  feet  7  inches.  It  was  divided  at  intersection  of  chancel  and 
nave  by  a  steeple  or  hell-tower. 

The  dwellings  of  the  monks  abutted  on  the  church  at  the  south  side, 
and  formed  three  sides  of  a  square.  A  parapet  rose  over  the  sidewalls  of 
the  church,  and  by  an  unusual  arrangement  went  round  the  western  end 
wall.  Height  of  sidewalls  and  parapet  22  feet.  All  the  original  doors  and 
windows  had  circular  arches.  The  western  door  was  circular-headed,  and 
sides  splayed  inwards.  The  front  jambs  and  facing  of  arch  were  of  dressed 
limestone,  but  have  been  torn  out  and  removed.  On  entering  this  door, 
there  is  at  the  left  an  arched  recess  within  which  was  a  door  opening 
to  the  north— a  detail  very  unusual  in  the  old  abbeys.  Beside  it,  supported 
on  a  plain  bracket,  was  a  holy-water  stoup,  the  bowl  of  which  has  been 
broken  off.  Above  the  parapet,  in  the  western  gable,  was  a  square  window 
of  three  lights.  This  window  had  glass,  and  was  probably  an  insertion. 
The  tower,  which  stood  between  chancel  and  nave,  rested  on  four  piers, 
and  was  vaulted.  The  connecting  stones  extending  from  the  walls  are 
the  only  portions  of  it  that  are  left.  United  with  the  tower,  and  extending 
9  feet  into  the  nave,  was  the  rood-loft,  access  to  which  was  probably  from 
the  tower.  There  were  three  windows  in  the  north  side  of  the  church — 
all  with  circular  arches  and  without  glass ;  a  double-lancet  window  in 
the  chancel,  a  single  light  under  the  tower,  and  a  single-lancet  window 
in  the  nave  beside  the  tower.  The  ope  of  the  lancet  in  the  nave  was 
5  feet  7  inches  high  by  8J  inches  broad.  It  splayed  inwards  at  the  side 
next  the  tower  up  to  2  feet  from  the  face  of  the  wall,  then  ran  in  a 
line  with  the  base  of  the  tower.  It  splayed  on  the  other  side  to  within 
2  feet  8  inches  of  the  surface  of  the  wall,  thence  went  straight  forward. 
This  edge  had  a  deep  chamfer  which  ran  round  the  arch.  The  window 
was  recessed  to  the  ground.  Directly  opposite  it,  at  the  south  side, 
beside  the  tower,  was  a  recess,  with  a  circular  arch,  and  the  right  side  of 
this,  under  the  springing  of  the  arch,  was  again  recessed  for  a  piscina. 
There  were  probably  small  altars  fixed  here,  one  at  each  side.  This 
window  beside  the  tower,  and  the  square  window  in  the  gable,  were  the 
only  provision  made  for  lighting  the  nave.  The  single  lancet  under  the 
tower  was  intended  to  light  the  passage.  It  had  an  internal  splay  to 
within  12  inches  of  the  surface  of  the  wall,  thence  went  forward  in 
a  line  with  the  sides  of  the  passage  under  the  tower.  It  is  on  a  higher 
level  than  the  window  in  the  nave,  probably  as  the  floor  there  was 
higher.  The  ope  of  this  window  was  7  feet  2  inches  by  9  inches  ;  breadth 
of  splay  6  feet  9  inches.  In  the  chancel,  north  side,  each  light  was 
9  feet  3  inches  by  9  inches;  internal  splay  10  feet  2  inches  broad. 
These  three  windows  were  provided  with  shutters.  There  are  sockets  to 
takr-  po^ts  on  which  the  shutters  were  hung,  and  opes  in  the  wall  for 


THE    ABBEY    OF    KILLAGIIA,    COUNTY    KERRY.  295 

"bolts.  The  east  window  is  truly  beautiful,  with  ogee  arch  and  splaying 
inwards  ;  it  has  four  mullions.  The  five  lower  lights  arc  circular- 
headed;  over  these  a  line  of  small  lights  with  ogee-heads,  and  thence  the 
mullions  issue  into  flowing  lines,  enclosing  pointed  loops  of  different 
patterns.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  plain  label ;  the  dimensions  from 
sill  to  head  of  lower  lights,  11  feet  0  inches;  tracery,  10  feet  6  inches; 
entire  height  from  sill  to  point  of  arch,  22  feet;  breadth  between  jambs, 
10  feet  4  inches.  This  had  glass,  and  was  a  later  insertion;  so,  too, 
was  the  two-light  lancet  at  south  side  of  chancel.  This  was  a  very 
handsome  window ;  it  was  directly  opposite  the  double  lancet  at  the 
north  side,  and  nearly  of  the  same  dimensions.  The  jambs,  externally, 
had  different  mouldings,  which  were  carried  round  lintel  and  sill.  It 
had  a  square  label,  and  was  provided  with  glass.  In  the  sanctuary, 
south  side,  some  3  feet  from  the  ground,  was  a  recess  divided  in  front 
by  a  pillar,  and  open  within.  Each  division  has  an  ogee-head  and  a 
large  torus  moulding  round  the  edges.  This  was  probably  an  insertion, 
judging  from  its  ornamental  character.  It  was  used  as  an  aumbry,  or,  per- 
haps, a  credence.  There  are  two  doors  in  the  south  side,  one  leading  from 
the  sanctuary  into  the  sacristy,  the  other  leading  from  the  nave  by  the 
tower  into  the  cloister.  They  had  pointed  arches,  but  the  one  under  the 
tower  had  an  arch  within  a  circular  arch.  The  jambs  are  of  beautiful  dark 
limestone,  and  have  mouldings.  jSear  the  door  leading  into  the  cloister 
there  is  a  circular  stairs,  access  to  which  is  by  an  arched  door  in  the 
cloister  wall.  Beside  the  door  was  a  rectangular  aperture  to  light  the 
stairs.  This  stairs  was  cut  off  from  the  sacristy  by  a  wall.  AVithin  the 
sacristy  was  an  aumbry  with  plain  angular  head.  This  had  a  shelf,  the 
mark  of  which  is  still  in  the  masonry.  Enclosed  between  the  abbey 
and  the  church  was  the  cloister  garth,  each  side  of  which  measured 
58  feet.  Around  the  cloister  ran  an  arcade  for  the  use  of  the  monks  in  wet 
weather.  The  lean-to  roof  of  this  rested  on  the  church  and  abbey  walls, 
and  was  supported  in  front  by  pillars.  There  was  a  hollow  moulding 
along  the  walls  to  receive  this  roof,  and  some  14  inches  lower  was  a  line 
of  corbels  to  carry  joists  to  support  it.  There  is  a  recess  in  the  church 
wall  under  the  arcade  intended  as  space  for  a  seat.  The  recess  is  circular- 
headed,  of  the  same  dark  limestone,  and  chamfered  at  the  edge.  The 
wings  of  the  buildings  abutting  on  the  church  were  23  feet  5  inches  broad. 
Where  they  joined  the  church  there  rested  on  the  side  wall  two  gables, 
the  eastern  one  of  which  still  remains.  In  this  there  was  a  door  by  which 
the  monks  could  go  on  the  roof  of  the  church  from  the  abbey.  Most 
probably  the  passage  to  the  tower  and  thence  to  the  rood-loft  was  also  by 
this  door. 

The  abbey  is  now  used  as  a  cemetery,  and  every  portion  of  it,  even 
the  space  within  the  church,  is  utilized  for  the  purpose.  The  very 
sanctuary  has  been  usurped  by  a  hideous  vault,  which  interferes  with  a 
proper  view  of   the  noble   window.     AVhile    the  Irish    people   do   not 


090        ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

always  show  the  best  taste  in  keeping  their  cemeteries  in  order,  they  are 
proverbially  most  respectful  towards  the  dead.  About  120  years  ago 
there  lived  in  Callinafercy  a  man  named  Botteaux.  The  unhappy  man 
committed  feh  de  se,  and  was  interred  in  the  abbey.  The  people  took 
great  offence  that  a  self-destroyer  should  rest  among  the  bones  of  their 
departed  dead,  and  determined  that  other  interment  should  be  provided  for 
the  remains.  Accordingly,  it  was  found  the  next  morning  that  the  body 
was  placed  beyond  the  precincts  of  the  abbey,  and  the  grave  again  filled 
in.  It  was  then  interred  in  another  part  of  the  graveyard,  but  again 
was  it  removed  outside  the  grounds.  The  body  was  afterwards  taken 
to  the  sea-shore  beside  where  the  man  had  lived,  and  buried  in  the 
sand  in  an  inlet  still  known  as  Botteaux's  creek. 

In  past  times  there  was  an  old  quay  in  the  river  not  far  from  the 
abbey.  Some  time  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  a  small  trading 
vessel  arrived  there  with  a  cargo.  In  due  time  the  captain  was  ready 
to  return,  and  made  arrangements  to  set  sail  the  next  morning.  That 
night,  however,  he  and  the  sailors  came  to  the  abbey  and  broke  down 
and  took  away  one  of  the  mullions  and  a  small  portion  of  the  tracery  of 
the  east  window.  They  left  early,  and  were  out  to  sea  before  the 
outrage  was  discovered.  It  is  commonly  said  in  the  district  that  a 
storm  overtook  them  in  the  bay.  Whether  they  then  succumbed  is  not 
known,  but  it  is  confidently  stated  that  no  tidings  were  afterwards  heard 
of  ship  or  sailors.  Sir  William  Godfrey,  the  proprietor  of  Kilcoleman  at 
that  time,  had  the  window  repaired ;  and  the  new  portions  are  a  good 
imitation  of  the  original. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  accompanying  Dr.  Robert  Cochrane  and  Mr. 
P.  J.  Lynch  recently  to  Killagha,  and  have  to  express  my  obligations  to 
both  for  much  information  regarding  the  abbey. 

It  were  much  to  be  desired  that  the  Board  of  "Works  would  take  up 
the  care  of  what  remains  of  the  abbey  of  Killagha.  Our  old  ruins  are 
our  country's  asset.  These  walls,  whose  value  to  the  builder  may  be 
reckoned  at  a  few  shillings,  become  priceless  as  interpreters  of  our 
nation's  history.  With  them  we  may  live  the  past  over  again.  By 
them  we  read  into  the  ways,  and  habits,  and  thoughts  of  those  who 
went  before  us.  These  walls  remind  us  that,  from  the  early  days  of 
Christianity  in  Ireland,  there  lived  in  Killagha  men  whose  lives  were 
an  abiding  example  of  holiness  and  truth,  a  standing  censure  on  deceit 
and  crime.  They  help  us  to  explain  that  phenomenon  unique  in  the 
world  to-day — the  religious  instincts  of  our  race.  They  tell  us  we  have 
still  an  interesting  history,  and  that  in  religion,  at  least,  we  have 
— es  to  record  more  truly   noble   than   the   triumphs  of   military 


(    297     ) 


THE  INCHAGOILL  INSCRIPTION",  LOUGH  CORRIB, 
COUNTY  GALWAY. 

BY  R.  A.  STEWART  MACALISTER,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
[Submitted  June  18,  1906.] 

Tf  I  feel  obliged  to  express  my  inability  to  accept  the  conclusions  for 
which  Dr.  Joyce  has  so  ably  argued  in  a  paper  recently  read  before 
the  Society,  it  is  from  no  want  of  appreciation  of  the  value  of  his  labours 
in  the  cause  of  Irish  studies.  I  much  regret  finding  myself  in  dis- 
agreement with  him  ;  all  the  more  because  the  theory  is  so  attractive. 
The  Inchagoill  inscription  would  go  near  to  being  the  most  interesting 
monument  in  Ireland  if  it  were  actually  the  memorial  of  the  nephew  of 
St.  Patrick. 

Let  us  first  look  at  the  inscription.  It  is  well  represented  in 
Wakeman's  drawing,  reproduced  by  Dr.  Joyce  ;  but  reference  should 
also  be  made  to  the  photographic  fac-simile  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  Series  n.,  vol.  i.,  plate  ix. ;  or  to  an  excellent 
photograph  in  this  Journal,  1901,  p.  243.  These  show  that  the  sixth 
letter  is  even  more  like  a  reversed  z  than  Wakeman  has  drawn  it,  and 
that  the  antepenultimate  letter  of  the  first  line  is  rather  more  angular 
than  in  the  cut. 

The  following  is  a  transcript  of  the  inscription,  representing  disputed 
letters  by  a  star,  and  numbering  the  characters  for  reference: — 

L  i  e  IU  G  ••'  a  e  d  o  n 

1234     5      678     9    10  11   12 

m   ace*  in  e  11   LI   e  li 

13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23 

The  first  point  to  notice  about  this  inscription  is  that  the  letter- 
forms  are  transitional  in  type.  The  alphabet  has  not  yet  assumed  the 
specifically  Irish  form  which  it  had  obtained  by  the  time  that,  for 
example,  most  of  the  Clonmacnoise  inscriptions  were  engraved.  The 
a,  c,  e,  h,  i,  m,  o,  have  attained,  or  nearly  attained,  the  characteristic 
Irish  type  ;  the  I,  n  waver  between  the  Roman  capital  (1,  20)  and  the 
minuscular  (4,  12):  the  d  (10)  has  the  minuscule  Roman  form  that  it 
still  retains  in  some  of  the  Clonmacnoise  inscriptions  ;  while  u  retains  its 
Roman  capital  form. 

The  sixth  letter  is  especially  interesting.  It  is  not  the  isolated 
phenomenon  that  Dr.  Joyce  considers  it,  however,  but  a  definite  link  in 


298         ROYAL    S  )CIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

the  evolution  of  the  Irish  5  from  tlie  Roman  g.     A  diagram  will  make 
this  elear.     (See  below.) 

Y\'ith  regard  to  the  two  disputed  letters,  no  one  can,  I  think 
deny  that  the  seventh  character  is  absolutely  identical  in  every  respect 
with  the  fifth,  save  that  it  is  a  trifle  smaller.  The  fifth,  all  agree, 
is  a  c  ;  therefore,  the  seventh  must  also  he  r.  Dr.  Joyce,  however, 
takes  it  for  an  inverted  >T,  and  quotes  other  instances  of  the  inversion  of 
characters,  and  of  the  use  in  the  limits  of  one  inscription  of  different 
forms  of  the  same  character.  Indeed,  as  we  have  seen,  this  short 
inscription  presents  us  with  two  forms  of  l  and  two  of  N  ;  and,  of  course, 
Utters  are  sometimes  inverted  in  inscriptions  (though  I  may  say  I  have 
the  gravest  douhts  of  the  correctness  of  the  reading  and  interpretation 
of  the  Cirini  inscription — now  unfortunately  lost — quoted  hy  Dr.  Joyce). 
But  is  there  any  other  example  of  an  inscription  cut,  on  the  whole,  with 
such  clearness  as  this,  in  whicli  one  letter  is  inverted  and  varied  to  such 
an  extent  as  exactly  to  counterfeit  another  ?     I  hardly  think  so. 


Diagram  illustrating  the  Evolution  or  the  Irish   '  ^  '  from  the 
Roman  '  G.' 

(1)  Roman  'G.'  From  an  inscription  (second  century  a.d.)  at  Saguntum.  (2)  From  a 
third  century  Christian  inscription  at  Rome  (Lateran  Mus.,  No.  27).  (3}  Ogham 
and  Roman  inscription,  Lewannick,  Cornwall.  (4)  Ogham  and  Roman  inscription, 
Llangwarren,  Pembroke.     (5)  Inchagoill.    (6)  Caldey  Island.     (7)  The  Irish  '  G.' 


The  seventeenth  letter  has  obviously  been  an  I  in  the  mind  of 
TVakeman,  for  his  "unconscious  cerebration"  has  caused  the  pencil  to 
curve  and  recurve  the  line  in  a  way  which  suggests  this  letter.  But  the 
mechanical  paper-squeeze  and  photograph  process  which  has  produced 
the  Academy's  fac-simile  refuses  to  yield  anything  but  an  I,  with  the  very 
slightest  bend  to  the  right  at  the  bottom.  Now  the  lower  bends  of  the 
r's  in  tins  inscription  are  very  bold ;  and  had  the  engraver  been  obliged 
to  insert  a  forgotten  £  in  the  seventeenth  place,  after  he  had  cut  the  rest 
of  the  inscription,  he  would  certainly  have  carried  it  below  the  line  of 
writing  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  curve.  Here  again,  we  ask,  is  it 
likf  ly  that  a  letter  would  be  so  varied  as  to  be  capable  of  confusion  with 
another  within  the  same  inscription  ?  That  an  t  of  one  inscription  resembles 
an  1  of  another  is  quite  possible;  but  that  an  i.  of  an  inscription  should 
]■  lemble  the  i  of  the  same  inscription  is  not  likely.  Let  me  ask  anyone 
inter- -ted  in   the  question  to  turn  up  the  fac-simile    in  the  Academy's 


THE    INCHAGOILL    INSCRIPTION,    LOUGH    CORltlB.        299 

Proceedings,  and  compare  together  the  letters  in  each  of  these  series  in 
order  : — 

L  I  I  I 

1     4  17    2 

and 

N  i)  U  U, 

20    12    7     5 

and  I  shall  he  much  surprised  if,  as  the  result  of  his  study,  he  do  not 
agree  with  me  in  reading 

Lie  Lvguaedon  Maccimenueh. 

And,  further,  he  will  notice  that  there  is  a  comparatively  narrow  gap 
hetween  the  c  and  i  (letters  16,  17),  and  a  wide  gap  between  the  i  and 
m  (letters  17,  18),  and  that,  consequently,  the  second  line  divides  most 
naturally  into  macci  Menueh. 

Secondly,  let  us  consider  the  topographical  arguments  in  favour  of 
the  alleged  identification.  The  first  point  which  occurs  to  me  to  notice 
is  the  absence  of  evidence  connecting  Lugnath,  St.  Patrick's  nephew,  with 
Lough  Corrib.  Dr.  Joyce  finds  traces  of  him  in  topographical  names 
near  the  north  end  of  Lough  Mask  ;  but  the  whole  length  of  that  lake 
intervenes  between  the  Lugnath  district  and  the  island  in  Lough  Corrib 
where  stands  the  inscription.  In  days  of  rapid  transit  and  peaceful 
society  the  distance  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  miles  that  intervenes  is  com- 
paratively short ;  but  distances  were  longer  in  the  days  of  Lugnath,  and 
some  further  evidence  is  needed  before  we  can  accept  as  his  a  tombstone 
fifteen  or  sixteen  miles  from  the  place  which  ancient  records  and  modern 
place-names  agree  was  the  scene  of  his  labours.  That  Lugnath  was 
carried  for  burial  to  this  remote  island  is,  of  course,  possible  ;  there  is, 
however,  no  evidence  that  this  was  done,  outside  the  inscription  itself. 

Were  there  no  tradition  or  record  of  Lugnath,  the  monument  would 
most  naturally  be  assigned  to  whatever  anchorite  dwelt  on  the  island 
and  served  the  oratories  whose  ruins  still  remain.  Of  course,  this 
anchorite  might  have  been  Lugnath  himself,  who,  after  a  period  of 
activity  in  the  district  assigned  to  him  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Mask, 
retired  to  this  island  ;  but  this,  again,  is  pure  assumption. 

Dr.  Joyce  refers  to  the  Irish  name  of  this  island — Inn  an  Ghail 
Chrabhthaigh — "  the  island  of  the  pious  foreigner."  This  he  regards  as 
a  tradition  "  rendering  it  certain  that  it  was  once  the  abode  of  some 
saintly  native  of  Gaul."  I  hardly  think  that  the  tradition  teaches 
so  definite  a  lesson.  So  far  from  interpreting  the  inscription  by 
the  island-name,  I  should  interpret  the  island-name  by  the  inscription. 
In  the  absence  of  proof  of  any  very  high  antiquity  for  this  name,  I  am 
inclined  to  regard  it  as  the  invention  of  some  local  Sherlock  Holmes, 
who  inferred,  from  the  presence  of  the  oratories,  that  the  island  had  once 
been  inhabited  by  a  pious  person,  and  that  the  pious  person  was  a  Gall, 


SCO        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

or  foreigner — not  necessarily  a  Gaul — from  the  mysterious  letters  on 
his  tombstone.  For,  alas  !  Ireland  is  the  one  country  in  Europe  where 
au  inscription  in  the  native  language  and  character  might  be  taken  as 
foreign  and  strange.  A  car-driver  who  was  conducting  nie  front  Kenniare 
in  the  direction  of  Kilgarvan  some  years  ago,  told  me  that  by  the  road- 
side was  an  inscription  that  no  one,  save  one  priest,  had  ever  been  able 
to  decipher.  When  we  reached  the  inscription  in  question,  I  was 
disappointed  to  find  that  this  attractive  account  applied  to  a  drinking- 
fountain,  dated  about  1840,  with,  as  well  as  I  remember,  the  not  very 
recondite  legend,  "  Of  cupctni  05  an  buine  tonnpaic  a  n-anam  a 
bearing,''  over  it.  If  such  a  mystery  should  come  to  attach  to  such  an 
inscription,  put  up  within  the  lifetime  of  persons  still  living,  in  the 
heart  of  an  Irish-speaking  district,  what  wonder  if  the  Iuchagoill  stone 
should  come  to  be  regarded  as  equally  obscure  in  its  origin  ?  Similar 
stories  have  been  told  me  about  an  Irish  tombstone  in  Dunbulloge 
cemetery,  County  Cork;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  an  inscription  in 
"  Haybrew,  that  no  man  could  read,"  which  I  was  told  existed  at 
Clonmines,  in  "Wexford,  but  which  1  have  not  investigated,  was  something 
of  the  same  sort. 

Thus  we  have  seen — 

(1)  That  the  inscription  cannot  be  read  as  the  "stone  of  Lugnath 
eon  of  Liemania  "  without  assuming  twice  over  that  certain  letters,  which 
occur  in  the  inscription  in  normal  forms,  have  been  so  distorted  else- 
where in  the  inscription  as  to  be  identical  with  certain  other  letters. 

(2)  That  the  traditions  which  connect  Lugnath  with  Lough  Mask  do 
not  necessarily  connect  him  with  Lough  Corrib. 

(3)  That  there  is  no  evidence  connecting  him  with  Iuchagoill. 

(4)  That  the  name  of  the  island  proves  nothing. 

Thirdly,  we  can  advance  some  philological  considerations.  In  the 
iirst  place,  I  need  not  do  more  than  allude  to  the  extreme  improbability 
of  an  initial  lii,  or  to  the  use  of  the  final  n,  to  which  I  will  return 
presently.  It  is  sufficient  to  mention  here  that  the  latter  is  inconsistent 
with  any  form  of  Liemania.  Nor  need  I  notice  that  iu  an  inscription  so 
old  as  St.  Patrick's  time  Lugnaedon  would  not  be  the  genitive  of  the 
name  in  question.    It  would  certainly  be  Lugnaedona,  if  not  Lugnaedonas. 

A  word  may,  perhaps,  be  said  here  about  Sir  S.  Ferguson's  notice  of 
the  inscription,  to  which  Dr.  Joyce  refers.  He  transliterated  the  inscrip- 
tion as  1  do;  but  evidently  was  as  unwilling  as  anyone  would  naturally 
be  to  ^ive  up  the  tempting  identification  with  Lugnath.  He  therefore 
called  in  the  aid  of  a  theory  he  had  himself  formulated,  of  the  "dispartition 
of  proper  names  in  Ogham  inscriptions,"  and  attempted  to  make  Liemania 
«jiit  of  the  initial  Lie  and  the  final  menueh.  This  theory  of  decipherment, 
natural  enough  in  the  early  days  of  epigraphic  study  when  it  was  put 
foi  ward,  can  hardly  command  acceptance  now,  and  with  it  falls  away  this 


THE   INCHAGOILL    INSCRIPTION,    LOUGH    CORRIB.         oOl 

attempt  at  maintaining  the  identity  in  the  face  of  what  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson  saw  to  be  the  true  rendering  of  the  letters  of  the  inscription. 

The  name  Luguaedon,  as  I  read  it,  allies  itself  with  a  series  of  Ogham 
names  compounded  with  the  god-name  Lug — Loga,  LuffU-vve,  Lugu-vveca, 
Lugu-deccas,  Lugu-qrit  are  the  forms,  mostly  genitives,  as  they  appear 
on  the  inscriptions  :  and  a  second  series  with  the  terminal  a /don,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  given  by  Stokes  as  "  fiery-flashing."  Such  are 
Bov-aidonas,  Erc-aidana,  Bic-aidona.  The  name  Ere,  which  seems  to 
have  some  meaning  analogous  to  '  brightness'  or  '  heaven,'  and  therefore 
to  be  of  the  same  class  as  Lug,  presents  interesting  parallels  to  that  name 
in  its  compounds  :  thus,  we  have 

Ere,     Ereaviccas,     Ercaidana, 
Lug,     Luguvveca,     Luguaedon, 

— all  but  the  last  being  found  on  different  Ogham  stones.  The  last  is 
on  the  Inchagoill  stone,  and  this  with  its  macci  looks  back  to  the  days 
of  Ogham  monuments  far  more  than  it  looks  forward  to  the  period  of  the 
later  Irish  character. 

I  trust  that  these  analogies  will  show  that  Luguaedon  is  not  at  all  so 
impossible  a  form  as  Dr.  Joyce  seems  to  believe.  The  second  u  is  a  semi- 
vowel, which  had  disappeared  when  the  Keichenau  Bedc  was  written. 

With  regard  to  Menueh,  the  important  part  to  consider  is  the  force  of 
the  final  h.  In  this  position  it  must  be  intended  to  represent  the  guttural 
eh;  and  I  take  it  that  the  name  is  to  be  equated,  not  to  "Men"  (what- 
ever the  authority  for  this  name  may  be),  but  to  the  later  Irish  Mainecli. 
The  u  here,  again,  is  a  semivowel. 

If  the  historical  interest  ascribed  to  this  inscription  be,  as  I  think, 
spurious,  nothing  can  rob  it  of  its  palaeographic  and  philological  im- 
portance. I  know  not  whether  it  or  the  "alphabet"  stone  at  Kilrnal- 
kedar  be  the  more  valuable  document  for  the  study  of  the  history  of  the 
Irish  alphabet — a  subject  as  yet  by  no  means  fully  worked  out,  and  which 
cannot  be  worked  out  till  trustworthy  fac-similes  of  the  lapidary  and 
manuscript  documents  are  available  for  students.1  The  Inchagoill 
inscription,  like  an  instantaneous  photograph  of  a  moving  animal,  has 
caught  the  process  of  evolution  at  a  very  curious  stage — when  certain 
letters  have  become  transformed  in  shape  entirely,  some  are  on  the  way, 
and  some  not  yet  started. 

The  contents  of  the  inscription  are  also  interesting,  as  well  as  its 
outward  form.  It  is  unusual  for  the  governing  word  Lie  to  be  expressed 
before  the  genitive  depending  upon  it :  it  takes  the  place  of  Anm,  which 
began  to  be  used  a  little  before  the  end  of  the  Ogham  period. 

1  Dr.  Joyce  makes  large  use  of  the  "  Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language  " 
in  his  arguments.  My  own  limited  experience  of  comparing  the  illustrations  in  that 
work  with  the  original  stones  compels  me  regretfully  to  the  remark  that  palaeographic 
deductions  drawn  from  the  forms  of  letters  (as  shown  in  its  plates;  must  be  made  and 
received  with  the  greatest  possible  caution. 


300         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

As  to  the  date  of  the  inscription,  -we  have  various  indications  to  guide 
us.  It  is  clearly  later  than  most  Oghams,  and  earlier  than  most  inscrip- 
tions in  the  Irish  character.  That  is  to  say,  it  is  probably  to  be  ascribed 
to  some  time  fairly  early  in  the  eighth  century.  Closer  to  this  approxi- 
mation we  cannot  yet  go  :  for  there  are  still  many  questions  requiring 
thorough  discussion — such  as  the  stages  of  development  of  the  character, 
and  the  possibility  that  linguistic  archaisms  were  retained  in  writing  after 
they  had  ceased  to  exist  in  the  spoken  language. 

In  any  case,  it  is  impossible  that  the  stone  should  be  old  enough  to 
commemorate  a  contemporary  of  St.  Patrick. 


(     303     ) 


THE  INSCRIPTIONS  OF  INISCALTRA,  LOUGH  DERG, 
COUNTY  GAL  WAY. 

BY  R.  A.  STEWART  MACALISTER,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
[Submitted  June  18,  190G.] 

f~\x  1st  of  May  of  this  year  I  had  the  privilege  of  accompanying 
Dr.  Cochrane  to  Iniscaltra  on  one  of  his  official  visits  of  inspection, 
and  so  for  the  first  time  saw  the  antiquities  on  this  very  interesting 
island.  Till  now  the  only  account  that  has  been  published  of  them  as  a 
whole  has  been  Sir  Thomas  Deane's  official  description  of  their  restoration 
contained  in  the  forty-eighth  report  of  the  Commissioners  of  Public 
"Works  in  Ireland  (Dublin,  1880).  This  report  contains  a  summary 
description  of  the  remains,  illustrated  by  seven  plates,  which  give  a  very 
good  idea  of  the  churches  and  sepulchral  slabs.  Put  a  full  account  of  the 
remains  on  the  island  has  yet  to  be  written. 

I  do  not  propose  to  undertake  such  a  task  here.  The  few  hours  that  I 
spent  on  the  island  with  Dr.  Cochrane  were  quite  insufficient  for  the 
collection  of  material,  which  would  probably  require  the  hard  work 
of  a  full  week.  Postponing,  therefore,  for  the  present,  any  attempt 
at  describing  the  remains  on  the  island,  I  confine  myself  in  this  paper 
entirely  to  an  account  of  the  grave-slabs  which  bear  inscriptions  in 
addition  to  the  crosses. 

There  are  over  a  hundred  grave-slabs  on  the  island,  all  of  which 
require  to  be  illustrated  :  Sir  Thomas  Deane  has  given  us  good,  though 
in  some  cases  rather  sketchy,  drawings  of  about  thirty  or  forty  of  these. 
Some  have  very  beautiful  diapered  back-grounds  cut  upon  the  slabs,  and 
there  are  not  a  few  remarkable  designs  among  the  crosses.  Put  the  task  of 
copying  and  rubbing  the  inscriptions  alone  fully  occupied  the  whole 
available  time  of  my  visit;  and  as  Sir  Thomas  Deane's  drawings  are 
accessible,  I  need  say  no  more  words  of  general  description,  but  pass  at 
once  to  the  inscriptions.  It  is  the  more  desirable  that  these  should  be 
published  without  delay,  as  most  of  them  were  not  discovered  till  the 
works  of  repair  and  preservation  were  undertaken,  after  the  publication 
of  the  "  Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language,"  and  so  have  no 
place  in  that  work;  and  Sir  Thomas  Deane's  copies  in  some  cases  do 
not  pretend  to  be  more  than  an  indication  of  the  existence  of  an  inscrip- 
tion, without  attempting  its  decipherment.  "With  the  numbering  of  the 
inscriptions  I  give  Sir  Thomas  Deane's  reference  letters. 

1.  (Deane,  E). — I  give  a  drawing  of  the  whole  of  this  slab,  partly  as 
it  is  a  good  typical  illustration  of  the  normal  type  of  grave-slab  at 


Jour.  R.S.A.I.  |  Z°]-  XVI"  Fif'h  Series, 
J  {  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  i: 


Ser.    ) 


304         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


Iniscaltra,  and  partly  on  account  of  the  curious  story  of  its  alleged 
loss.  This  first  appears  in  a  foot-note  in  this  Journal,  vol.  xix.  (1889), 
p.  1C4,  "where  we  are  informed  that  "  the  Cosgrach  stone  disappeared 
in  the  summer  of  1888."  Mr.  \Yakernan  {lb.  vol.  xxi.  (1890-1),  p.  274) 
repeats     this,     adding    the    following    categorical    statement:    "It   so 

happens  that  a  person  "with  -whom 
I  am  "well  acquainted,  and  upon 
whose  veracity  every  reliance  can 
he  placed,  witnessed  the  appro- 
priation of  a  cross-inscribed  stone 
■which  lay  in  the  cemetery  ...  by 
a  party  of  tourists  who,  from  their 
dress  and  style  of  speaking, 
appeared  to  have  hailed  from 
America,  or  perhaps  from  some 
part  of  Australia.  The  stone  was 
then  placed  by  them  in  a  cot  or 
boat,  one  of  the  strangers  remark- 
ing at  the  moment :  '  How  pretty 
it  "would  look  in  the  garden  on 
the  other  side  of  the  water.'  This 
stolen  relic,  for  it  "was  carried 
away,  was  doubtlessly  \_sic~]  the 
stone  of  Cosgraich." 

This  statement  is  too  definite 
to  be  set  aside  ;  the  only  flaw 
being  the  identification  of  the 
stolen  stone  with  that  of  Coscrach. 
This  is  still  in  the  place  indicated 
in  Sir  Thomas  Deane's  plan,  which 
seems  to  have  been  its  original 
situation.  Moreover,  it  is  too 
heavy  to  be  easily  carried  off, 
and  the  ordinary  curiosity-pirate 
would  not  be  attracted  by  any 
special  beauty  or  interest  in  the 
stone,  for  the  darkness  of  ignor- 
ance would  blind  his  eyes  to  its 
very  remarkable  character.  That 
Iniscaltra  lias  suffered  some  loss 
from  the  tourist  nuisance  must, 
I  fear,  be  accepted  as  the  inevitable  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from 
Mi.  Wakeman'e  statement:  and  if  a  conjecture  may  be  hazarded,  it  is 
not  improbable  tliat  the  stolen  slab  is  that  of  Moengal  mac  Lodgin, 
Ggured  in  the  "Christian  Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language,"  vol.  ii., 


Fig. 


THE    INSCRIPTIONS    OF    INISCALTRA,  LOUGH    DERG.       305 

plate  xxvi.  This  was  not  to  be  found  when  Dr.  Cochrane  and  I  visited 
Iniscaltra.  Another,  -with  a  cross  having  triquetra  terminals,  and  the 
inscription  Or  do  Chunn,  also  seems  to  have  disappeared.  Loth  these 
were  lighter,  and  to  a  rockery-builder  more  attractive,  than  the  Leinster- 
man's  monument. 

The  Coscrach  stone  bears  a  simple  Latin  cross,  with  a  circular 
expansion  at  the  centre,  perforated  ornamentally,  and  with  a  base 
evidently  intended  to  suggest  a  Calvary.  The  most  peculiar  feature 
are  two  outlines  of  feet  on  the  sinister  side  of  the  slab.  Some  more 
skilled  iconographer  than  I  may  be  able  to  explain  these.1  The  inscrip- 
tion is  in  two  lines,  above  the  head  of  the  cross,  and  inverted  with  respect 
to  it :  the  same  arrangement  is  found  in  several  others  of  the  series.  It 
reads  Coscrach  Laignech — that  is,  "  Coscrach,  a  Leinsterman."  An  attempt 
has  been  made  to  identify  this  Coscrach  with  a  certain  anchorite  of  the 
island,  whose  obit  is  recorded  in  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,  anno 
898  :  he  was  nicknamed  truaghan,"  the  meagre,"  probably  on  account  of 
the   results  of   extreme   asceticism.     But  I  hardly  think  the  slab  so  old; 


3    £*nfJ*-W 


Fig.  2. 


were  I  seeking  to  identify  the  Leinsterman,  I  should  be  more  inclined  to 
think  of  the  Cosgrach,  son  of  Angidh,  coinarb  of  Plannan  and  Brenainn — 
that  is  to  say,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  who  died  in  1038,  according  to 
the  Chronicon  Scotorum.  The  Iniscaltra  series  of  crosses  is,  as  a  whole, 
distinctly  later  in  date  than  are  the  slabs  of  Cloumacnoise  ;  and  we 
would  be  more  inclined  to  look  for  a  slab  of  the  Clonmacnoise  type 
as  commemorative  of  the  anchorite  Coscrach,  than  one  of  the  more 
formal  Iniscaltra  type.  But  it  is  futile  to  attempt  to  identify  Coscrach. 
AYe  have  records  of  two  Coscrachs  who  might  have  been  buried 
in  Iniscaltra.  How  many  Coscrachs  actually  were  there  buried  of 
whom  no  information  survives  ?  The  specification  of  this  Coscrach 
as  "  a  Leinsterman "  (observe,  not  "  the  Leinsterman"),  to  my  mind, 
seems  to  show  that  he  was  nothiug  but  an  obscure  stranger,  from  a 
distant  province,  brought  for  sepulture  to  the  holy  island  :  it  is  a 
valuable  testimony  to  the  popularity  and  fame  of  this  cemetery  over  the 

1  See  the  article  Footprints,  in  Smith  and  Cheetham's  "  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Antiquities." 

X2 


306         ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 


whole  of  Ireland,   but  not  a  clue   that  can  aid  us  in  discovering  the 
individual. 

2.  (Deane,  F). — This  inscription  is  arranged  with  respect  to  the 
cross  in  the  same  way  as  that  of  Coscrach  ;  hut  it  is  remarkable  that  the 
lower  line  is  to  be  read  first.  It  reads  :— [  Or]  do  Maehechnaill.  The 
initial  letters  of  each  line  are  lost  or  injured  by  a  fracture  in  the  stone. 


Twcnmsi 


3ineAns  — - 


Fig. 


3.  (Dtane,  K). — This  inscription  illustrates  another  favourite  dis- 
position of  the  writing — on  the  surface  of  the  stem  of  the  cross.  In 
this  case  it  reads  downwards  ;  in  others  it  reads  upwards.  The  inscription 
is  Or  do  Domnall  «...  art,  the  lost  letters  being  defaced  by  an  un- 
fortunate flake  in  the  stone.  It  may  be  suggested  that  the  last 
name  is  abbreviated,  and  that  the  whole  (restoring  the  missing 
characters)  read  Oroit  do  Domnall  ua  Carthaig — "  A  prayer  for 
Domnall,  grandson  of  Carthach."  The  o  of  do  is  written  above  the 
d :  evidently  the  engraver,  confused  by  the  initial  Do  of  the  name, 
omitted  this  word,  and  crowded  it  into  the  inscription  afterwards.  I 
can  find  no  trace  of  any  Domnall  ua  Carthaigh. 


4.  (Deane,  N). — This  inscription  is  also  written  on  the  stem  of  the 
cross.  It  gives  the  same  name,  Domnall,  as  in  the  previous  stone.  No 
parentage  is  stated,  which,  of  course,  makes  identification,  if  possible, 
even  more  hopeless.  The  surface  of  the  stone  is  much  flaked.  Notice 
the  lozenge-shaped  o. 

JtncAaj — . 
I 1       1    -I 


Fio.  5. 

5.    (Deane,  0). — The  inscription  in  this  case  is   cut  in    a   similar 
position  to  that  of  No.  1,  save  that  instead  of  being  above  the  head  it 


THE   INSCRIPTIONS    OF    INISCALTRA,    LOUGH    DERG.       307 

runs  across  it.  It  reads  Or  do  Inpane  :  I  cannot  find  this  name  anywhere. 
The  o  of  do  is  a  circle  completely  hollowed  out,  not  merely  a  circular  line. 
The  inscription  is  much  worn,  the  g  heing  especially  faint. 


Fig.  C. 

6.  (Deane,  Q). — This  is  a  very  handsome  slab,  with  an  elaborate, 
but  much-worn,  background.  Of  the  inscription,  which  reads  down- 
wards on  the  stem  of  the  cross,  I  can  find  only  Or.  It  seems  to  me  as 
though  the  rest  of  the  lettering  had  been  left  uncut — at  least  I  cannot 
see  the  faintest  trace  of  it. 

7.  (Deane,  R). — This  inscription  is  in  a  panel  above  the  head  of  the 
cross,  and,  as  usual,  inverted  with  respect  to  it.  I  found  decipherment 
impossible,  though  it  may  be  that  with  unlimited  time  and  satisfactory 
conditions  of  lighting  something  might  be  made  of  it. 


8.  (Deane,  S) — The  inscription  is  in  one  line,  disposed  as  in  the 
Coscrach  stone.  The  upper  dexter  corner  of  the  slab  is  broken  off,  and 
with  it  the  termination  of  the  inscription,  which  begins  Of  do  Mael  .  .  . 


Fig.  S. 

9.  (Deane,  T). — There  is  no  cross  on  this  stone,  which  simply  bears 
the  inscription  in  one  vertical  line,  reading  downwards.     I  made   out 

Or  do  Mattui,  which  is,  to  say  the  least,  unlikely,  and  unlike  anything 
I  can  find.  The  name  may  be  Mailui,  and  be  the  commencement  of  some 
such  name  as  Mailumha. 

10.  (Deane,  TJ). — This  inscription  is  interesting  as  being  the  only 
one  of  the  series  that  gives  us  a  clue  to  the  person  commemorated.  As 
before,  it  is  in  two  lines,  inverted  with  respect  to  the  cross,  and  reads 
Or  do  Gillu-Cri[8t~]  Epi$co[po~\.  Gillu  is  the  dative  of  Gilla,  governed 
by  do.  I  have  not  succeeded  in  discovering  any  Bishop  Gilchrist ;  he  is 
as  obscure  as  the  "  Bishop  Dathal"  of  one  of  the  Clonmacnoise  stones. 
Of  the  latter,  Miss  Stokes   ("  Christian  Inscriptions,"  vol.  i.,    p.  22) 


308         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 
observes :  "  It  is  possible  that  [it]  has  been  wrongly  read  ;  .  .  .  there  was 


OO'SU 
GEiepi'Sc 


I        I       >       i 

Fig.  9. 


a  Bishop  Cathal  of  Clonfert  ...  in  the  year  961.  .  .  .  [The  stone]  is 
no  longer  to  be  found."  However,  the  stone,  I  am  glad  to  say,  is  still 
safe  at  Clonmacnoise,  and  the  name  is  certainly  Dathal,  not  Cathal.1  The 
d  and  e  of  the  Gillaehrist  inscription  are  injured  by  a  flaw. 


3  ihzMjls 
Fig.  10. 


11.  (Deane,  "W). — This  inscription  reads  upwards  on  the  stone  of  a 
cross.  It  is  placed  rather  too  high  up  with  reference  to  the  cross  in 
Deane's  drawing.     It  reads  Or  do  Chellaeh. 


Fig.   11. 

12.  (Deane,  plate  ii.). —  This  interesting  inscription  is  cut  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  base  of  a  standing  cross,  the  socket  for  which  re- 
mains, though  the  cross  itself  has  disappeared.  A  drawing  of  it  will  be 
found  in  "  Christian  Inscriptions,"  vol.  ii.,  plate  xxvii.  The  inscription 
is  +  Had  I  dechenhoir,  that  is,  "  the  monument  of  the  ten  men."  The 
word  Had,  more  commonly  written  ulad,  is  explained  by  Cormac 
(Glossary,  trans.,  p.  166)  as  a  "sepulchre";  and  fert,  in  O'Davoren's 
Glossary  ("  Arch,  fur  Celt.  Lex.,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  362),  is  explained  as  ulad 
cumdachta,  or  "covered  tomb."  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  other 
example  of  its  use  in  a  monumental  inscription,  though  it  is  not 
infrequent  in  the  ws.  literature,  and  still  survives  as  the  designation 
of  a  stone  tomb  or  penitential  station.  There  was  a  monument  at 
Clonmacnoise,    mentioned   in   the  Annals  of  the   Four  Masters,   under 

1  As  a  matter  of  fact,  a  Bishop  Datbal  is  recorded  in  the  Annals  of  Ulster. 


THE    INSCRIPTIONS    OF    INISCALTRA,  LOUGH    DERG.       309 


dates  918,  1026,  known  as  the  TJlaid  na  ttri  ccros,  or  grave  of  the  three 
crosses. 

This  inscription  arouses  our  curiosity.  "Who  were  "  the  ten  men" — 
clearly  some  well-known  group  of  individuals — commemorated  by  this 
cross?  Possibly  ten  victims  of  some  notorious  raid  or  massacre,  such 
as  that  wherein  Iniscaltra  was  burned  by  the  foreigners,  a.d.  836. 
Miss  Stokes  justly  compares  the  tombs  of  "  the  two  canons  "  and  "  the 
seven  Romans"  on  the  Aran  Islands;  but  this  epitaph  "of  the  ten 
men  "  is  to  us  even  vaguer  than  those  better-known  monuments.  The 
inscription  appears  to  give  us  a  tantalising  glimpse  at  some  episode  of 
history  whose  details  we  can  never  hope  to  know. 

The  foregoing  are  the  inscriptions  to  be  seen  on  the  grave-slabs  in 
the  "saints'  burying-ground  "  at  Iniscaltra.  The  following  are  now 
preserved  in  St.  Caimin's  Church  : — 


arm 


31-Kc/ieS 


Fig.  12. 


13.  (Deane,  plate  ii.  :  "  Christian  Inscriptions,"  plate  xxvii.). — This 
inscription  is  disposed  in  two  lines,  like  that  of  the  "  Leinsterman."  It 
reads:  Or  do  Diarmait  mace  Bellait — "a  prayer  for  Diarniait,  son  of 
Delbaoth."  The  first  of  these  two  names  is  common  in  every  generation : 
the  latter  is  rarer,  and  is  reminiscent  of  traditions  of  the  Tuatha  De 
Danann  invaders,  whose  leaders  were  the  sons  of  Delbaoth.  Xo  Diarmait, 
son  of  Delbaoth,  is  recorded  in  connexion  with  Iniscaltra :  a  Bishop 
Diarmait,  son  of  Caicher,  who  died  951,  is  naturally  thought  of;  but  the 
discrepancy  in  the  patronymic  is  quite  insuperable. 


Otcbrh 

."each  .»«=? 


Fig.  13. 

14.  (Deane,  plate  ii.  :  "Christian  Inscriptions,"  plate  xxvii.). — The 
inscription  is  arranged  as  in  the  previous  slab.  It  reads :  Or  do  Lath- 
hertach,  and  is  interesting  as  illustrating  the  infection  and  silencing  of 
initial  F  by  the  preposition  do  :  for  the  name  is  certainly  the  dative  of 
Flathbertach,  the  modern  Flaherty.  There  is  a  perfect  wilderness  of 
Flathbertachs  recorded  in  the  annals  ;  and  even  if  our  Flathbertach  were 
certainly  one  of  them,  it  would  be  impossible  to  pick  him  out. 


310        ROYAL  SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 

15.  (Deane,  plate  vi.). — The  slab  is  rather  older  than  any  of  the 


ffllURCTXS 


3incA.es- 


Fig.   14. 


preceding.  It  is  smaller  in  size,  and  bears  a  plain  quadrate  Latin  cross, 
■with  square,  expanding  arm-ends.  The  inscription  is,  as  usual,  over  the 
head,  and  inverted  -with  respect  to  it.     It  reads  :    Or  do  Murchad. 


I 


m 

wRGUC 


ter*" 


3  inches 
Fig.  15. 


16.  (Deane,  plate  vi.). — A  cross-slab  of  similar  type  to  the  last, 
though  differing  in  the  details  of  the  shape  of  the  cross.  The  inscrip- 
tion, in  two  lines,  is  placed  in  the  same  way.  It  reads :  Or  do 
MaeT.pa.tr  aic. 

17.  (Deane,  plate  vii.). — A  fine,  free-standing  cross,  -with  the  face 
ornamented  "with  spirals  and  other  decorations,  rather  summarily  indi- 
cated in  Deane's  plate.  There  is  an  inscription  on  both  edges  of  the 
cross,  reading  downwards.  It  is  so  placed  that  it  is  next  to  impossible  to 
obtain  a  rubbing  ;  and  as  its  decipherment  would  probably  take  the  better 
part  of  a  day  to  itself,  I  was  unable  to  attempt  it. 

Seven  inscriptions  from  Iniscaltra  are  recorded  by  Miss  Stokes  in 
<l  Christian  Inscriptions."  Four  of  these  have  been  given  above — 
Kos.  12,  13,  14,  and  16.  The  other  three  are  missing — at  least 
Dr.  Cochrane  and  I  could  not  find  them.     They  read  : — 

is.  or  t>o  cmt>sei  .... 

19.  TTlOeNSal  maC  tOt>51N,  in  two  lines,  occupying  the  two 
upper  cantons  of  a  Greek  cross,  fourchee,  the  terminals  being  recurved 
spirally  outward  :  the  whole  enclosed  inside  a  panel. 

20.  OR  X)0  ClllJ  11 11,  with  a  Latin  cross  made  of  a  winding  band, 
having  triquetras  at  the  terminals. 

Such,  then,  are  the  inscriptions  of  Iniscaltra :  one  commemorates  a 
bishop  ;  another  commemorates  a  man  by  a  territorial  designation,  very 
rare  in  Irish  slabs  ;  a  third  is  probably  a  memorial  of  some  event  of 
local  history.  Over  the  rest  we  can  but  quote  the  inscription  on  the 
font  of  Constantino's  church  at  Bethlehem :  — 

"TriEP     MNHMH2     KAI     ANAnAY2EH2     KAI     A*E2Ett2    AMAPTEftN    ftN     O 
KTPI02  THN02KI  TA   ONOMATA." 


(     311     ) 


jttfeceUauea* 

Ennis  Abbey — The  Kilclaran  Chalice.— Sir  Arthur  Vicars,  Ulster 
King  of  Arms,  informs  me  that  he  purchased  a  chalice  inscribed 
"  Conventus  de  Ennis,  Kilclare,"  and  has  presented  the  same  to  the 
parish  church  of  Ballinure,  in  the  diocese  of  Leighlin.  I  regret  to  hear 
that,  in  its  repair  and  re-cngraving,  the  old  inscription  has  been 
obliterated.  It  is  probably  the  chalice  described  to  me  by  Dr.  George  U. 
Macnamara,  Hon.  Local  Secretary  for  North  Clare.  "When  he  saw  it,  it 
was  broken  in  two  and  for  sale.  It  was  a  silver  chalice  with  a  hexagonal 
base,  and  bore  on  the  cup — "  Fr.  Fran.  Mac  Naniara  procuravit  pro 
conventu  de  Ennis  1752."  On  one  of  the  panels  of  the  base  the  word 
"  Kilclarin"  was  engraved  "  in  rude  current  style."  Kilclaran  is  an  old 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  a  secluded  valley  in  the  parish  of  Feakle, 
County  Clare  (O.S.  Map  20),  under  the  furzy  ridge  on  which  lies  the 
dolmen  of  Corracloon,  and  to  the  south  of  Lough  Graney.  The  late 
Most  Rev.  Dr.  Mac  Redmond,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  told 
me  that  a  Franciscan  Friar  was  always  located  in  Ennis  to  represent  the 
old  community  of  the  convent.  He  (like  the  last  friar  of  Quin)  assisted 
the  parish  priests.  For  the  older  plate  of  Ennis  "  Abbey,"  see  the 
Journal,  vol.  xxvi.,  p.  137. — T.  J.  Westropp. 


Inscribed  Stone  at  Poulacopple,  County  Kerry. — This  stone  is  not 
far  from  Kenmare,  on  the  road  from  Ruscussane  to  Direen  (Ordnance 
Sheet,  jSTo.  92),  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Patrick  Downing.  It  is  a  large 
boulder,  the  greater  portion  being  embedded  in  the  soil.  The  upper 
surface  was  at  one  time  entirely  exposed ;  but,  in  tillage  operations,  the 
lower  portion — it  lies  with  the  incline  of  the  field — got  covered  with 
clay.  This,  as  the  field  has  been  for  some  time  in  pasture,  had  been 
gradually  washing  away,  and,  in  1904,  the  markings  on  the  top  surface 
were  noticed  ;  and,  on  clearing  the  stone,  the  complete  sculpturing 
became  visible,  as  shown  in  the  illustration. 

The  stone  was  originally  about  7  feet  5  inches  from  west  to  east ; 
1  foot  8  inches  of  the  west  end  is  now  broken  off  by  a  natural  fracture ; 
it  is  about  6  feet  in  width,  and  about  2  feet  6  inches  thick.  The 
inscription  is  somewhat  midway  on  the  stone,  commencing  2  feet  from 
the  eastern  end.  I  have  taken  a  rubbing  of  this  portion,  the  photo- 
graph of  which  I  lined  over  for  the  present  illustration. 

On  my  first  examination  of  this  stone  I  was  greatly  puzzled,  for 
while  some  of  the  concentric  circles,  cup-markings,  channels,  &c,  were 
archaic  in  appearance,  there  were  several  punch-markings  in  connexion 


31*2         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

with  the  sculpturings  which  were  clearly  modern,  as  -well  as  eome 
portions  where  the  lines  were  defined  hy  punch-marks  only,  with  the 
channels  unfinished,  and  random  markings  on  different  parts  of  the 
stone,  which  I  could  not  well  understand.  These  I  have,  for  the  most 
part,  shown  by  dots,  or  broken  work,  on  the  illustration. 

N 


Inscribes  Stone,  Poulacoppj-e,  County  Kerry. 

On  making  inquiries,  I  found  that  it  was  within  the  memory  of  some 
old  people  that  during  the  relief  works  in  the  "  'forties"  a  forge  was 
erected  on  this  farm — probably  close  to  this  spot — for  preparing  tools 
for  the  workmen ;  and  this,  I  think,  affords  an  explanation  of  many  of 
the  random  markings — and  I  might  almost  say— the  disfigurement  of  this 
stone.  So  many  of  these  inscribed  stones  have  been  found  in  Kerry,  that 
inri  1 1  sonable  to  suppose  that  this  was  another  specimen.  The 
cups,  concentric  circles,  channels,  and  other  markings  of  an  early  age 
'  have  attracted  the  attention  of  some  modern  sculptors  at  the  forge, 


MISCELLANEA.  313 

■who,  with  the  tools  ready  to  their  hands,  attempted  to  improve  on  them, 
as  well  as  strike  out  some  original  designs  of  their  own. 

In  connexion  with  my  notes  on  Caherlehillan,  I  thought  a  descrip- 
tion of  this  stone  would  prove  interesting  ;  and  though  it  may  not  be 
taken  in  its  entirety  as  an  example  of  early  sculpturing,  still  it  is  such 
a  stone  as  it  might  be  well  to  place  on  record. — P.  J.  Lynch. 

Congress  of  Archaeological  Societies,  July  4th,  1906. — The  Seven- 
teenth Congress  of  Archaeological  Societies  was  held  on  July  4th,  at 
Burlington  House.  Lord  Avebury,  President  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, in  the  Chair. 

The  Congress  was  attended  by  Delegates  from  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  the  Koyal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  the  British  (3) 
and  Cambrian  Archaeological  Associations,  the  Folklore  (2),  Huguenot, 
and  British  Record  Societies,  and  the  Societies  for  Berkshire  (2), 
Birmingham,  Bristol,  and  Gloucestershire,  Bucks  (2),  Cambridge, 
Derbyshire,  Essex  (2),  Hampshire,  East  Herts  (2),  Leicestershire  (2), 
Shropshire,  Suffolk  (2),  Surrey  (2),  Sussex,  Wilts.  Yorkshire,  East 
Biding,  Members  of  the  Standing,  the  Earthworks,  and  Court  Roll 
Committees,  and  other  delegates  who  omitted  to  sign  the  Register. 

Count  Plunkett  represented  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Ireland. 

Mr.  Ralph  Xevill,  f.s.a.,  was  re-elected  Hon.  Secretary,  and  the  thanks 
of  the  Meeting  expressed  to  him  for  his  services  in  the  past  year. 

At  the  1905  Congress  a  Resolution  was  adopted,  and  duly  sent  to 
H.M.  Government,  asking  that  the  Inspectorship  of  Ancient  Monuments 
for  England,  vacant  since  the  death  of  General  Pitt-Rivers,  should  be 
filled  up. 

Lord  Avebury  pointed  out  that  the  Act  for  the  Preservation  of 
Ancient  Monuments,  which  he  had  himself  introduced,  contemplated 
that  the  Inspector  should  be  appointed  not  only  to  keep  watch  over  the 
monuments  that  had  been  made  over  to  the  public,  but  should  help  in 
the  preservation  of  others,  and  give  facilities  for  their  being  handed  over 
to  the  nation. 

Lord  Balcarres  said  that  he  quite  agreed  with  what  Lord  Avebury 
had  said,  and  pointed  out  that  in  the  Report  of  the  Earthworks  Com- 
mittee, there  were  numerous  cases  of  destruction  of  ancient  Earthworks ; 
in  all  such  cases  it  would  have  been  most  useful  if  there  had  been  an 
Inspector  to  whom  appeal  could  have  been  made,  and  who  could  have 
brought  to  bear  the  influence  bestowed  by  the  prestige  of  his  office.  He- 
pointed  out  that  it  was  the  statutory  duty  of  the  Government  to  appoint 
an  independent  Inspector  ;  and  he  thought  archaeologists  should  enter  a 
strong  protest  against  any  other  arrangement. 

The  Earl  of  Liverpool  and  others  agreed  in  this  view  ;  and  eventually 
Lord  Avebury  proposed,  and  Mr.  Iveyser  seconded — "That  this  Congress 


314         ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

regrets  that  the  Government  has  not  carried  out  the  provision  of  the 
Ancient  Monuments  Act  for  the  appointment  of  an  Inspector.  Various 
monuments  have  heen  placed  under  the  Act  on  the  faith  that  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Bill  would  he  ohserved.  The  Congress  therefore  urge  that 
an  Inspector  of  Ancient  Monuments  should  be  appointed  in  accordance 
with  the  Act." 

This  was  carried  unanimously,  and  the  Hon.  Secretary  was  directed 
to  prepare,  in  conjunction  with  Lord  Balcarres  and  Lord  Avebury,  a 
covering  letter,  still  further  explaining  the  views  of  the  meeting. 

Colonel  Freer,  f.s.a.,  said  that  he  thought  the  meeting  should 
express  its  gratification  at  the  announcement  made  in  the  Report  of  the 
Standing  Committee,  that  arrangements  had  been  made  by  which  it  was 
expected  that  Mr.  Gomme  would  be  able  to  complete  his  General  Index 
by  the  autumn. 

Mr.  H.  Farnham  Burke,  c.v.o.,  Somerset  Herald,  the  Hon.  Secretary 
of  the  Committee  appointed  at  the  last  Congress  to  prepare  a  Scheme  for 
the  preservation  and  utilization  of  Court  Bolls,  read  the  following 
Eeport : — 

"  The  Committee  appointed  at  the  Congress  in  July  last  have 
considered  in  some  detail  the  matter  referred  to  them.  The  subject 
is  of  such  a  nature,  that  they  feel  it  can  only  be  adequately  dealt 
with  by  a  Society  to  be  formed  ad  hoc.  They  unanimously  recom- 
mend that  they  be  empowered  to  take  the  necessary  steps  to  this 
end  forthwith ;  and  they  feel  that  the  Society  might  be  made  self- 
supporting  from  the  outset. 

"  It  is  felt  that  without  a  definite  organization  competent  to 
deal  with  the  matter,  any  attempt  to  get  the  co-operation  of  Lords 
of  Manors  must  fail." 

Mr.  Burke  stated  that  the  Committee  anticipated  no  difficulty  in  the 
formation  of  such  a  Society,  which  had  already  received  promises  of 
influential  support ;  he  read  a  sketch  programme  for  its  work  prepared 
by  Mr.  Brady. 

Mr.  ]S~igel  Bond  spoke  to  the  advantages  possessed  by  a  Chartered 
Society ;  and  after  Dr.  Bound  had  pointed  out  that  the  action  of  the 
Congress  must  necessarily  be  limited  to  good  wishes  for  the  prosperity 
of  the  new  Society,  any  preliminary  assistance  necessary  for  its  forma- 
tion, and  a  recommendation  of  its  objects,  it  was  proposed  by  the  Earl 
of  Liverpool,  and  seconded  by  Colonel  Attree,  r.k.,  f.s.a.,  and  carried : — 
''  Thai  the  Report  of  the  Committee  be  received  and  adopted,  and  that 
the  Congress  pledge  itself  to  promote  the  objects  of  the  Society." 

Mr.  Chalkley  Gould,  f.s.a.,  then  presented  the  Report  of  the  Earth- 
works Committee,  which  lias  been  printed  for  general  distribution.     He 


MISCELLANEA.  315 

asked  Secretaries  of  Societies  to  give  information  as  to  their  Counties  on 
such  matters  as  Bibliography  and  notices  of  impending  destruction. 
This  was  frequently  the  result  of  want  of  knowledge,  and  might  often 
be  averted  ;  and  he  instanced  the  case  of  Wolsborough,  near  Bere  Regis, 
in  Dorset,  that  Mr.  Bond  and  the  National  Trust  were  now  engaged  in 
saving.  Mr.  St.  Clair  Baddely  had  also  been  able  to  preserve  Painswick 
Beacon,  famous  for  its  wonderful  view ;  the  fosse  of  Lewes  Castle  had 
also  been  preserved. 

The  Hon.  Secretary  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  James  G.  Wood,  f.s.a., 
calling  attention  to  the  necessity  of  some  skilled  supervision  of  the 
Ordnance  Maps.     He  gave  various  instances  of  mistaken  names. 

The  Hon.  Secretary  pointed  out  that  Ordnance  officers  were  largely 
at  the  mercy  of  local  information  ;  the  Earthworks  Committee  would 
no  doubt,  be  able  to  help  in  gradually  correcting  and  supplementing  the 
maps.     On  the  motion  of  Lord  Avebury,  seconded  by  Lord  Balcarres 
the  Report  was  received  and  adopted,  and  the  Committee  thanked  for 
their  energy. 

The  Hon.  Secretary  then  brought  forward  proposals  for  a  uniform 
system  of  recording  Church  and  Churchyard  Inscriptions.  At  his 
suggestion,  the  Surrey  Archseological  Society  were  promoting  a  scheme 
for  such  a  Record,  and,  in  response  to  an  announcement  in  their  Annual 
Report,  had  received  several  offers  of  assistance. 

He  had  since  found  that  the  Suffolk  Institute  had  already  started 
such  a  scheme,  and  were  energetically  at  work  on  it.  Delegates  from 
Suffolk  were  present,  and  would,  no  doubt,  give  their  experience.  The 
East  Herts.  Society  were  also  on  the  point  of  issuing  a  scheme.  It  was 
obviously  desirable  that  a  uniform  system  should  be  adopted  throughout 
the  country  ;  and  he  read  a  draft  scheme  that  he  had  prepared  for 
submission  to  Mr.  A.  Ridley  Bax,  f.s.a.,  and  Mr.  Bruce  Bannerman, 
f.s.a.  (Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Harleian  Society),  who  had  been  appointed 
a  Committee  by  the  Surrey  Society. 

The  principal  points  were  that  every  fact,  however  trivial,  must  be 
recorded,  but  that  formal  phrases  such  as  "  Here  lyeth,"  &c,  and 
religious  expressions,  such  as  "In  hopes  of  a  joyous  resurrection,"  and 
texts  and  verses  need  not  be  given.  Although  an  exact  copy  was  best 
of  all,  it  was  felt  that  no  great  progress  would  be  made  with  the  work 
if  it  were  insisted  on.  It  was  suggested  that  the  transcripts  should  be 
lodged  in  the  libraries  of  the  societies,  or  other  suitable  places  ;  where 
possible  they  could  be  published  by  archdeaconries,  rural  deaneries,  or  as 
might  be  most  convenient. 

The  Rev.  Canon  Warren,  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Suffolk  Institute, 
gave  an  account  of  the  scheme  adopted  by  them.  Circulars  had  been 
sent  to  all  the  clergy,  but  the  responses  had  not  been  numerous.  On 
the  other  hand,  Mr.  Partridge,  at  whose  instigation  the  scheme  had  been 


316        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

adopted,  had  himself  copied  the  inscriptions  of  sixty-four  churchyards, 
•and  it  -was  probably  on  the  work  of  similar  enthusiasts  that  societies 
must  rely. 

Mr.  C.  Partridge,  f.s.a.,  in  response  to  calls,  gave  an  account  of  his 
methods,  aud  stated  that  it  was  his  custom  to  draw  rough  plaus  of  the 
churchyards  for  convenience  of  recording  in  sections.  He  was  now 
publishing  some  parishes  in  East  Anglian  "  Xotes  and  Queries."  The 
oldest  churchyard  tombstone  he  had  found  was  dated  1662,  aud  there 
were  a  fair  number  of  the  seveuteenth  century. 

Mr.  R.  T.  Andrews  handed  round  copies  of  his  publication  of  the 
inscriptions  at  All  Saints  and  St.  Andrew's  Churches,  Hertford,  and 
pointed  out  the  value  attached  to  the  former  since  the  church  had  beeu 
burnt  down,  and  the  monuments  destroyed. 

Sir  Edward  Brabrook,  c.b.,  instanced  the  work  done  by  Mr.  L. 
Duncan,  f.s.a.,  in  recording  and  publishing  the  inscriptions  at  Lewisham 
Church,  of  which  he  had  also  published  the  Registers.  Many  of  the 
inscriptions  had  since  become  illegible. 

Prof.  M' Kenny  Hughes  thought  that  the  value  of  the  Record  might 
be  increased  by  notes  on  the  present  existence  of  groups  of  names  in  the 
different  villages  ;  he  had  found  such  records  to  have  distinct  ethno- 
graphic value. 

Mr.  C.  J.  "Williams  thought  that  churchwardens,  as  local  men,  would 
often  be  more  interested  in  the  scheme  than  the  clergy,  and  might  give 
assistance ;  but  other  members  stated  that  they  were  very  often  the 
cause  of  destruction  of  tombstones. 

Lord  Balcarres  thought  the  subject  one  of  extraordinary  interest ; 
Prof.  Hughes'  object  might  be  attained  by  inspection  of  the  polling 
lists,  which  gave  a  full  list  of  the  inhabitants  in  a  convenient  form.  He 
thought  it  might  be  desirable  to  limit  the  date,  say  to  1812.  He  did 
not  like  omissions  in  transcripts,  though  they  might  be  made  in  publica- 
tion, and  confessed  to  a  liking  for  the  somewhat  turgid  prose  of  the 

•  nteenth  century. 

Count  Plunkett  said  that  armorial  designs  on  tombs  often  gave 
information  not  otherwise  obtainable.  As  it  was  proposed  to  include 
tombs  within  churches,  much  good  material  should  be  gleaned;  he  hoped 
that  anything  approaching  symbolism  would  be  recorded,  and  all  work 
of  artistic  excellence  or  archaeological  interest.  He  instanced  the  late 
\ise  of  mediaeval  symbols  on  some  Irish  churchyard  slabs.  He  urged 
that  the  work  of  transcription  should  be  carried  out  under  the  systematic 
supervision  of  learned  societies,  advising  the  use  of  rubbings,  to  meet 
the  difficulties  of  Latin  forms,  abbreviations,  and  disputed  readings. 

Dr.  Layer  hoped  that  record  would  also  be  made  of  inscriptions  in 
and  burial-places. 

Mr.  Ralph  Nevill,  in  replying,  stated  that,  on  consideration,  he  had 
thought  it  better  not  to  introduce  a  limit  of  date.      In  populous  places 


MISCELLANEA.  317 

the  churchyards  had  mostly  been  closed  for  some  time,  and  the  extra 
labour  in  other  places  would  be  small  ;  it  "was,  however,  open  to  any 
transcriber  to  adopt  a  limit  so  long  as  the  record  was  complete  to  such 
limit.  He  shared  Lord  Balcarres'  liking  for  the  prose  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  but  that  was  chiefly  found  inside  churches  ;  and  it  was  certainly 
desirable  that  inscriptions  in  churches  should  be  given  in  full.  Mr.  Bax, 
who  had  copied  from  a  very  large  number  of  churchyards,  had  also 
copied  from  Quakers'  burial-grounds  and  similar  places,  and  from 
cemeteries — a  task  for  which,  perhaps,  few  would  have  courage.  He 
considered  parish  magazines  might  be  of  great  use  in  such  matters.  Ho 
thought  that  a  number  of  people  might  take  up  this  work,  which  they 
would  be  able  to  manage,  and  so  might  be  led  to  take  an  interesl  in 
■other  archaeological  matters. 

It  was  resolved — "  That  it  is  desirable  that  there  should  be  a  uniform 
system  of  recording  Church  and  Churchyard  Inscriptions,  and  that 
Mr.  !Nevill,  Mr.  Partridge,  and  Mr.  .Bruce  Bannerman,  with  power  to 
add  to  their  number,  be  appointed  a  Committee  to  draw  up  a  scheme." 

At  the  afternoon  meeting,  Dr.  Havcrfield  was  to  have  read  a  paper 
tl  On  the  abuse  of  the  term  '  Late-Celtic,'  "  but,  as  he  did  not  appear,  at 
the  request  of  Sir  Edward  Brabrook,  who  was  in  the  Chair,  Mr.  C.  H. 
Read,  Secretary  Society  of  Antiquaries,  gave  an  account  of  what  the 
term,  as  used  in  the  National  Collections,  was  intended  to  cover.  In 
France  and  Switzerland  the  style  began  perhaps  a  century  sooner  than 
in  Britain,  and  it  survived  a  century  or  two  later  in  North  Britain  and 
Ireland,  as  shown  in  the  work  in  the  Book  of  Kells.  Some  elements 
in  Ireland  were,  however,-  Scandinavian,  and  not  Celtic,  and  must  be 
carefully  distinguished.  There  were  also  later  survivals  in  parts  of 
England  and  in  Wales.  At  Hod  Hill,  in  Dorsetshire,  Celtic  enamels  and 
scrolls  were  found  intermixed  with  articles  of  Boman  make,  which  were 
quite  uninfluenced  by  Celtic  art ;  undoubtedly,  however,  Celtic  art  did 
influence  Boman,  and  soften  its  rigid  character.  In  Britain,  Celtic  art 
was  carried  to  higher  perfection  than  elsewhere,  and  especially  in  the 
South  and  West  of  England. 

Mr.  Page  stated  there  had  been  some  controversy  in  the  case  of 
the  Warwickshire  Victoria  History  whether  certain  objects  should  be 
described  under  the  heading   of  Early  Man  or  of  Boman  Period. 

Count  ITunkett  thought  it  very  undesirable  to  limit  Schools  of  Art 
to  periods  of  time.  Time  does  not  affect  all  places  alike.  The  work  of 
the  Irish  Schools  was  admittedly  free  from  Boman  influence.  Celtic 
work  in  Britain  that  was  altogether  racial  in  character,  though  produced 
under  the  Boman  dominion,  would  be  misdescribed  by  a  term  that  seemed 
to  imply  foreign  direction.  If  they  used  the  phrase  "Boman  Period" 
to  label  such  work,  they  must  use,  for  the  same  division  of  time,  a 
different  terminology  for  the  Celtic  work  of  Ireland— to  the  confusion 
of  the  student  of  our  native  arts. 


313        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Mr.  Read,  in  replying,  said  he  did  not  think  that  any  better  term 
than  Late-Celtic  could  be  found.  Such  titles  must  always  be  arbitrary, 
but  "were  necessary  and  harmless  as  long  as  their  meaning  was  not 
strained. 

Sir  Edward  Brabrook  thought  that  what  had  been  said  fully 
vindicated  the  choice  of  the  name  by  the  late  Sir  Wollaston  Franks. 
General  regret  was  expressed  that  the  meeting  had  not  been  able  to 
hear  Dr.  Havertield's  views. 


The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes  (p.  123,  ante). — It  is  very  unfortunate 
that  the  Rev.  Joseph  Meehan's  extremely  interesting  paper  on  the 
County  Leitrim,  hitherto  the  county  most  neglected  by  antiquaries, 
should  he  disguised  under  such  a  misleading  title.  It  is  evident  that 
the  very  rude  and  inartistic  casting  does  not  represent  the  Arms  of  the 
O'Rorkes,  but  seems  to  be  an  attempt  to  give  expression  to  the  doggerel 
rhyme  quoted  in  the  paper.  While  it  is  generally  admitted  that  the 
man  who  is  his  own  lawyer  has  a  fool  for  his  client,  and  that  when  one 
is  ill  it  is  best  to  consult  a  physician,  the  domain  of  heraldry  is  regarded 
as  a  kind  of  no  man's  land,  where  everyone  may  wander  about  at  will, 
and  discourse  of  blue  grounds  and  speckled  shields.  Heraldry  has  been 
defined  as  "the  art  of  blazoning,  assigning,  and  marshalling  coat- 
arniour,"  or,  more  particularly,  "  the  art  of  arranging  and  explaining, 
in  proper  terms,  all  that  relates  or  appertains  to  the  bearing  of  arms, 
crests,  badges,  quarterings,  and  other  hereditary  marks  of  honour." 
Without  a  thorough  knowledge  of  this  art,  it  is  as  impossible  to  write 
about  it  as  to  write  about  Ogham  inscriptions  without  a  knowledge  of 
the  Ogham  characters.  The  casting  and  the  rhyme  probably  refer  to  a 
tribal  badge  of  the  O'Rourkes — a  very  different  thing  from  arms,  but 
"enerally  confounded  with  them  by  those  unacquainted  with  heraldry. 
This  confusion  pervades  Canon  ffrench's  paper,  entitled,  "  The  Arms  of 
Ireland  and  Celtic  Tribal  Heraldry"  {Journal,  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  234), 
though  the  writer  seems  to  have  had  some  idea  of  the  distinction. 

Betham  is  entirely  misrepresented  as  stating  that  the  Desmond  crest 
i>  a  monkey.  It  is  not,  and  never  was,  either  a  monkey  or  a  lion. 
This  is  what  Betham  did  say  in  the  passage  referred  to  ("  Irish 
Antiquarian  Researches,"  Part  i.,  page  227)— the  italics  are  in  the 
original: — "The  supporters  of  the  house  of  Kildare  were  originally 
two  lions,  but  from  the  odd  way  of  sketching  or  painting  them,  have 
been  mistaken  for  monhies,  an  error  which  has  been  perpetuated  and 
established.  It  is  remarkable  also  that  the  story  of  the  ape  conveying 
the  child  to  the  top  of  the  castle,  from  which  the  Earls  of  Kildare  are 
mid  to  have  taken  their  crest,  of  a  monkey,  was  told  of  one  of  the  Desmond 
family,  viz.  Thomas  Najqnujh,  or  the  ape,  third  Lord  of  Desmond.  The 
truth  is,  that  the  crest  was  also  originally  a  lion  passant,  but  ignorantly 


MISCELLANEA.  319 

changed  to  a  monkey,  from  the  same  cause  as  the  supporters,  added  to 
the  tradition  alluded  to,  but  which  was  not  at  all  applicable  to  one  of  the 
Kildare  family."  Nothing  can  be  clearer  than  that  the  crest  referred  to 
is  the  Kildare  crest.  Heralds  are  continually  reminded  of  their  short- 
comings by  the  motto  engraven  on  the  coronets  of  the  Kings-of-Arms : — 
"Miserere  mei  Deus  secundum  magnam  misericoidiani  tuam."  Oh! 
that  those  who  are  not  heralds  would  adopt  as  theirs,  "  Xe  sutor  supra 
crepidam."  If  antiquaries,  wishing  to  write  about  arms,  would  onlv 
consult  the  Office  of  Arms,  where  information  is  always  willingly  and 
freely  accorded  them,  they  would  be  saved  from  falling  into  many  an 
error. — Gr.  D.  Buktchaeli,. 


The  Manor  of  Erley  (antea,  p.  156).— My  attention  has  been  called 
to  the  fact  that  there  is  no  such  place  as  "  Corsham,  in  Hampshire." 
The  place  referred  to  is  evidently  Cosham,  in  Hampshire.  Erleigh,  or 
Erley,  near  Reading,  is  now  known  as  Early. — Gh  D.  Buktchaell. 


r.  c   ■>  t      (  Vol.  xvi.,  tilth  bencs. 
Jour.  K.b.A.l.    ^  Vu,  xxxvl,  Consec.  Ser 


320        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 


j90tt'CC£  Of    UOOftjSu 


Note. — The  books  marked  thus  (*)  are  by  Members  of  the  Society. 


*BMe  Family  Records. — A  Chronological  Catalogue,  with  Notes,  and 
the  Genealogies  of  many  branches  of  the  Blake  Family.  Illustrated 
with  Photographs.  Series  i.,  1300  to  1600,  and  ir.,  1600  to  1700. 
By  Martin  J.  Blake.  (London:  Elliot  Stock,  1902  and  1905.) 
Cr.  8vo,  pp.  viii  +  200,  and  xii  +  298,  with  Index  to  the  Records 
in  the  First  Series,  pp.  xviii.     Price  10s.  6d.  and  18s. 

It  is  not  likely  that  anyone  but  a  member  of  the  family  would  read 
these  volumes  straight  through ;  and  yet  there  is  not  a  page  without 
something  to  interest  the  reader,  especially  if  he  be  an  antiquary. 

This  family  descends  from  one  Bichard  Caddell,  who  had  grants  of 
land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Galway  in  1277.  He  assumed  as  a  surname 
the  appellation  of  Niger  or  Black,  which,  in  the  form  of  Blake,  displaced 
his  patronymic.  His  descendants,  after  the  lapse  of  six  centuries,  still 
retain  some  of  the  lands  he  held  ;  and,  what  is  even  more  remarkable, 
have  preserved  the  originals  of  their  family  charters,  wills,  and  other 
legal  documents.  These  form  the  staple  of  the  two  volumes  which 
Mr.  Martin  Blake  has  edited. 

In  the  first  series,  which  embraces  three  centuries,  174  "  llecords  "  are 
given.  All  are  here  presented  in  English,  being,  in  most  cases,  translated 
from  Latin  originals,  and  summarised.  Only  once,  at  p.  82,  was  an 
undeciphered  passage.  "Falinga"  alone  was  unexplained.  Some  of 
the  originals  are  said  to  be  in  "  Old"  English  ;  but  the  traces  of  Irish, 
chiefly  in  the  names,  are  extraordinarily  rare.  Indeed,  the  incidental 
references  to  foreign  influence  are  as  numerous.  For  example,  in 
record  135  of  1560,  mention  is  made  of  a  mortgage  paid  by  "  40,000 
marvedis  of  Spanish  money,  and  a  ton  [sjc]  of  good  Spanish  wine." 
James  Adurnus,  of  Genoa,  appears  at  page  46.  Lisbon  is  mentioned 
oftener  than  Liverpool ;  and  one  of  the  family  makes  his  will  before 
'•  going  to  sea  for  the  Canaries."  At  p.  83  there  is  mention  of  a  Bishop 
"  with  no  English  "  ;  but  this  is  exceptional. 

The  documents  cited  illustrate  not  merely  the  history  of  a  single 
district  and  of  one  family.  Though  specially  and  mainly  conversant 
v. ;  h  the  towns  of  Galway  and  Athenry,  they  give  much  information 
about  other  places  in  Connaught,  as,  for  instance,  Abbey  Knockmoy. 
From  these  deeds  alone  the  names  of  the  mayors  of  Galway  for  many 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  321 

years  can  be  ascertained,  as  also  those  of  the  wardens  of  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  St.  Nicholas.  The  references  to  the  Archbishops  of  Tuani  are 
frequent.  They  seem  to  have  been  in  great  request  as  witnesses  ;  and  so 
many  documents  bear  their  signatures  and  seals,  that  it  seems  likely  that 
they  passed  much  of  their  time  away  from  Tuam.  The  Bishops  of 
•Cloufert  and  of  Enachdune  also  figure  frequently  in  the  Records.  Ten 
photographic  reproductions  from  the  original  deeds  are  given  in  the  first 
series,  one  being  the  Seal  of  John  (Wingfield  alias  Birmingham),  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam,  1430-7.  One  deed,  of  15.54,  is  said  to  have  impressions 
in  wax  of  the  seals  of  six  arbitrators — all  of  Galway  families — with  the 
family  seal  of  the  Archbishop,  Christopher  Bodkin. 

The  study  of  names — both  family  and  individual — surnames  and 
Christian  names — receives  much  light  from  these  Becords.  The  actual 
origin  in  1315  of  the  name  Blake — as  already  referred  to— is  exactly 
ascertained.  Their  great  chiefs,  the  Clanrickarde  de  Burghs,  seem  to 
have  long  eschewed  the  use  of  a  surname,  perhaps  deeming  it  a  privilege 
of  princes  to  do  so.  Accordingly,  we  find,  so  late  as  1549,  members  of  that 
family  described  as  "  Walter  Flavus,  son  of  David,  son  of  Bichard,"  and 
"Theobald  Bufus,  son  of  blind  Edmund."  Bed  hair  was  distinctive  ; 
and  it  probably  was  black  hair  which  gave  a  name  to  the  Blakes.  The 
indigenous  Dufiys,  so  numerous  in  Connaught,  probably  derived  the 
name  from  like  peculiarities.  One  Blake  is  called  "  Thomas  Dof  Blake." 
As  Bof  was  not  a  Christian  name,  it  seems  tautological.  The  orthography 
of  names  was  very  unsettled.  Eor  example  (at  p.  103),  we  find  Bremi- 
chayn,  doubtless  a  variant  of  Bermingham  (who  got  the  Earldom  of 
Louth)  ;  and,  perhaps,  "Sir  John  Brandegain,  warden"  of  Galway,  was 
of  the  same  family.  "  Geos,"  perhaps,  is  Joyce.  French  is,  without  a 
second  f,  expanded  to  Ereinche. 

Then  in  Christian  names  many  curious  ones  occur,  not  to  be  found  in 
Miss  Yonge's  "History  of  Christian  Names."  Eor  example,  Shepishet, 
Iriell,  Boetius,  and  Anorine.  We  meet  Balthazar  Affonza,  and  Gylly- 
mael  Cascebol,  Christine,  Edussa,  Cornell,  Honorina,  Katalina,  Anastas, 
and  Sescilia. 

Several  uncommon  forms  of  names  appear,  perhaps  owing  to  the 
unsettled  spelling  of  the  time.  Thus  Willuc  represents  William,  and 
Vadyn  is  for  Valentine.  Jonack,  Jonoch,  Jonekyn,  Johneekane,  and 
Jolmneg  figure  as  diminutives  of  John,  or  rather  Johannes,  and  Ulick 
is  found  in  the  name  "John  McWllcke."  Bobeg  is,  probably,  a  variant 
for  Bobert ;   and  we  find  "  Bobbug  Lynch  Fitz  Jonykin." 

Some  curious  modes  of  expressing  dates  occur,  such  as  "A  thousand 
Vc  and  twayn,"  for  1502. 

Though  Galway  enjoys  the  reputation  of  having  abundance  of  stone, 
it  would  appear  not  to  have  been  always  used  in  the  construction  of 
<lwelling-houses ;  for  in  1625  a  "mansion  stone-house"  is  mentioned 
with   pride,    in    contrast   to  "tenements    covered    with    thatch."      In 

v  2 


300         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

the   fourteenth,   century   there   was    in   Athemy    a    "  House    of    the- 
Lepers." 

There  is  a  very  full  and  interesting  account  of  the  Galway  river,  and 
its  fishery. 

A  remarkable  document  is  a  dispensation  from  Pope  Paul  IY.  in 
1556,  through  "  Eeginald,  Cardinal  Priest  of  the  holy  Roman  Church 
of  St.  Mary  in  Cosmedin,"  of  a  marriage  within  the  fourth  degree  of 
consanguinity  which  had  been  contracted  in  the  face  of  the  Church 
"  in  the  time  of  the  late  schism,"  due  penance  being  imposed,  and 
the  issue  legitimatised.     A  photograph  of  this  is  given. 

The  documents  included  in  these  two  volumes,  though  all  more 
or  less  legal,  differ  widely  in  their  nature,  and  most  of  them  illustrate 
not  only  the  varying  forms  used  by  men  of  the  law,  but  also  in  a  very 
interesting  way  the  history  of  various  places  and  institutions,  as  well  as 
the  habits  and  surroundings  of  the  inhabitants. 

Foremost  amongst  these  may  be  mentioned  some  half-dozen  wills 
of  members  of  the  family  between  1420  and  1502.  As  the  Records 
from  the  Consistorial  Court  of  Tuam — now  in  the  Public  Record  Office — 
contain  no  wills  earlier  in  date  than  1580,  these  must  be  regarded  as  of 
great  historical  interest ;  and,  being  free  from  the  modern  jargon  usual 
in  such  documents,  are  easily  understood. 

Record  Ko.  39,  of  a.d.  1444,  is  a  writ  of  Henry  VI.,  citing  an  Act 
of  the  Irish  Parliament  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  1402  (prohibiting 
forcible  entry  on  land),  which  is  not  printed  in  any  edition  of  the  Irish 
Statutes. 

The  strictness  of  entail  in  the  male  line  is  illustrated  by  a  Record  of 
1547,  which  lays  down  (in  Latin)  that  "A  woman  neither  ought  to  nor 
can  be  heir  according  to  the  custom  and  ordinance  of  the  Blake  nation." 
It  would  be  curious  to  trace  the  extinction  of  this  rule. 

The  "  town  tenants'  "  grievance  of  the  present  day  is  nothing  new; 
and  these  records  relate  a  controversy  in  the  "shire  of  Galway  "  as  to 
whether  a  castle  built  on  rented  land  by  the  tenaut  should  be  paid  for 
at  the  termination  of  the  lease.  It  was  decided  that  it  belonged  to  the 
land,  so  compensation  for  improvement  was  ignored. 

The  notes  appended  to  the  documents  by  the  editor,  Mr.  Blake,  are 
admirably  compiled,  and  often  embody  very  interesting  summaries  of 
legal  lore. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  series  some  sixty  pages  are  devoted  to  genea- 
logical memoirs  of  various  branches  of  the  Blakes  of  Galway,  founded  for 
the  most  part  on  Burke's  "Peerage  and  Baronetage"  and  "Landed 
(/entry."  These  include  the  Houses  of  Renvyle,  of  Menlo  (Baronets), 
of  I'allyglunin  Park,  Kiltolla,  and  of  Cregg.  Also  of  Langham,  County 
Suffolk,  and  of  Ballinafad,  County  Mayo,  of  Ardfry,  now  "Wallscourt 
(Lords),  and  Blake,  formerly  of  Merlin  Park,  now  of  Coolcon,  County 
Mi  ■■■■■.  with  a  tianch  of  the  Ardfry  stock  foimerly  of  Corbally. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  323 

These  are  supplemented  by  notices  of  some  branches  whose  genea- 
logies have  hitherto  been  unpublished,  viz.  : — Blakes,  formerly  of  Drum, 
County  Galway  ;  of  Oranmorc,  in  that  county,  and  Dunmacrina  in  Mayo  ; 
of  Furbough,  County  Galway,  formerly  of  Castlegrove,  in  the  same 
county;  and  finally  "of  Canada." 

In  the  second  series  (pp.  129-226)  these  are  amplified  to  twenty-five, 
and  revised,  and  as  far  as  possible  brought  down  to  date. 

The  second  series  comprises  208  "Records"  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  It  includes  fifteen  illustrations,  most  of  which  more  properly 
belong  to  the  first  series.  Of  these  five  arc  reproductions  of  early  deeds. 
Six  exhibit  ancient  seals,  including  the  Great  Seal  of  Ireland  of  James  I. 
(which  was  used  by  the  court  of  wards  in  the  fifth  year  of  Charles  I. 
curiously),  and  the  remainder  are  of  varied  interest.  One  exhibits  the 
arms  of  the  fourteen  "tribes"  of  Galway,  but  taken  from  Hardiman, 
dated  1820. 

A  brief  account  of  the  families  or  "tribes"  is  given,  and  with  this  a 
description  of  the  corporate  arms  used  by  the  Town  of  Galway  at  different 
jieriods,  with  illustrations  and  lucid  explanations  of  the  three  sets  which 
were  successively  adopted. 

An  additional  mass  of  information  about  the  possessions  of  the 
Blakes  follows  in  Appendixes  A  to  F,  to  each  of  which  is  prefixed  an 
index  (in  alphabetical  order  by  Christian  names)  of  the  several  Blakes 
concerned.  These  relate  to  seventeenth-centmy  wills,  Letters  Patent 
granting  lands,  &c,  Mayo  landholding  Blakes  of  1636,  Decrees  for  Trans- 
planters, 1655-9,  Grants  under  the  Acts  of  Settlement,  &c,  Claims  in 
respect  of  Estates  forfeited  in  1688. 

A.t  the  end  is  given  an  index  to  the  former  series,  but  it  is  almost 
confined  to  names  of  persons  and  places,  and  of  those  it  only  includes 
such  as  are  named  in  the  Records. 

Series  the  second  still  lacks  an  index. 

The  work  must  have  entailed  a  vast  amount  of  research;  and 
Mr.  Blake's  enterprise  has  placed  under  a  great  obligation,  not  only  the 
various  branches  of  his  family,  but  all  persons  interested  in  historical 
research,  particularly  as  to  the  Province  of  Connaught,  which  has  few 
such  books  as  yet.  The  publisher  has  efficiently  done  his  part,  and  the 
two  volumes  are  presented  to  the  reader  in  a  dainty  dress. 


324        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

*  Calendar  of  the  Justiciar)/  Polls,  or  Proceedings  in  the  Court  of  the  Justiciar 
of  Ireland :  Preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office  of  Ireland,  xxiii 
to  xxxi  rears  of  Edward  I.  Edited  by  James  Mills,  i.s.o.,  under 
the  direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Polls  in  Ireland.  Published  with 
the  approval  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  under  the  authority 
of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's  Treasury.  Dublin  : 
Printed  for  His  Majesty's  Stationery  Office,  by  Alexander  Thorn  & 
Co.,  Limited,  Abbey  Street. 

Though  the  volume  before  us  belongs  to  the  class  of  purely  legal 
antiquities,  considering  the  importance  of  its  contents  as  bearing  on  the 
social  history  of  Ireland,  and  the  light  it  sheds  on  life  in  this  island 
during  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Eirst,  a  notice  of  the  work  can 
by  no  means  be  omitted  in  the  columns  of  our  Journal.  The  editor, 
Mr.  James  Mills,  is  one  to  whom  this  Society  owes  much,  and  we  have 
peculiar  pleasure  in  welcoming  his  appearance  as  editor  of  a  new  scries 
of  Government  publications.  Mr.  Mills  possesses  special  qualifications 
for  the  task,  uniting,  as  he  does,  profound  knowledge  of  his  subject  with 
a  sound  judgment. 

The  Justiciary  Rolls  of  Ireland  are  comparatively  unknown,  though 
they  contain  the  record  of  legal  proceedings  before  the  Chief  Justiciar 
or  Chief  Governor  of  Ireland,  whose  Court  in  this  country  corresponded 
to  the  Curia  Regis  in  England. 

In  1295,  the  date  at  which  the  Calendar  commences,  "William  de 
Oddingseles  was  Justiciar,  and  the  Preface  supplies  interesting  particulars 
regarding  the  various  Justices  assigned  to  hold  pleas  following  the  Chief 
Justiciar,  and  other  ministers  of  the  Crown  connected  with  his  Court, 
who  were  all  Englishmen. 

In  Dublin,  the  Court  sat  in  the  hall  of  Pleas,  which  is  believed 
to  have  been  located  in  the  Castle  ;  while  on  circuit,  the  Justiciar's 
arrival  at  each  place  was  announced  by  proclamation.  His  tribunal  was 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Law  in  Ireland,  and  it  reviewed  the  proceedings 
of  the  Bench,  Exchequer,  Justices  in  Eyre,  Liberty,  and  County  Courts, 
&c.',  while  its  own  proceedings  were  always  liable  to  review  in  England. 
The  Common  Law  of  England,  and  such  statutes  as  were  transmitted  for 
observance  in  Ireland,  were  administered  under  the  Justiciar's  Court. 

In  the  volume,  the  Ireland  of  the  day  stands  revealed  with  micro- 
scopic accuracy  ;  and  to  it  future  historians  of  the  period  must  come  for 
fresh  material.  As  the  series  of  Calendars  is  continued,  new  and  much- 
needed  light  will  be  shed  on  countless  problems  and  points  which  have 
hitherto  been  obscure. 

A  very  full  index  of  persons  and  places  is  supplied ;  but  to  the 
index  of  subjects  all  students  will  turn  with  gratitude  for  the  help 
afforded  them  in  their  investigations.  This  compilation  is  the  result  of 
much  labour;  and  its  clearness  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  325 

The  exact  position  of  the  Irish  villein  or  Hibernian*  has  never  been 
clearly  denned ;  and  under  the  latter  term  in  the  subject  index  a 
number  of  decisions  and  instances  are  grouped  together,  which  go  far 
towards  settling  some  disputed  points. 

In  1295,  Henry  and  John  le  Norreys  plead  that  they  ought  not  to 
answer  a  disseisin  against  "William  le  Teynturcr,  because  he  is  hibernicus 
and  of  servile  condition.  They  assert  that  he  is  an  Irishman  of  the 
Omoleyns,  and  son  of  Thomas  Omolyon.  William  declares  that  so  far 
from  being  Hibernicus,  he  is,  in  reality,  Iloustmannus,  an  Ostman,  namely 
Macmackus  of  Limerick  city,  and  of  free  condition.  The  jury  found 
that  "William's  father  was  all  his  days  held  as  hibernicus  ;  and  on  his 
death,  Olyna,  "William's  mother,  seeing  her  son  reduced  to  servitude, 
went  to  Limerick,  and  obtained  the  liberty  of  the  Ostmen  for  her  son. 
As  he  enjoyed  that  liberty,  it  was  adjudged  that  he  be  answered  to  this 
writ. 

Again,  in  1297,  it  was  objected  to  one  Philip  Beneyt  that  he  was 
hibernicus:  he  was,  however,  found  to  be  Anglicus.  Afterwards,  it  was 
asserted  that  though  Philip  had  proved  himself  an  Englishman,  he  was 
by  surname  McKennabbyth,  and  was  born  in  the  mountains  of  the 
O'Tooles. 

In  1295,  a  merchant  complained  that  he  was  defamed  by  being 
called  hibernicus,  and  the  defendant  was  committed  to  prison  for  trespass. 
In  the  case  of  AValter  de  Capella  in  1300,  the  jury  found  that  he  was 
an  Irishman  of  the  name  of  the  Offyns  ;  and  that  though  he  and  his 
father  were  millers  of  John  Thebaud,  they  were  not  his  hibemici. 

The  goods  of  a  deceased  hibernicus,  in  another  case,  were  taken  by 
Ids  lord,  the  wife  claiming  ownership. 

Under  the  term  "  Ecclesiastical,"  a  number  of  most  valuable 
references  as  to  the  claims  and  jurisdiction  of  the  Church,  the  right  of 
sanctuary,  &c,  are  supplied. 

In  1300,  "William,  archbishop  of  Tuani,  was  summoned  to  answer 
the  King  by  what  warrant  he  held  the  bishopric  of  Annadown,  the 
temporalities  of  which  ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the  King.  The 
archbishop  pleaded  that  this  was  never  of  right  a  bishopric,  though 
certain  Irish  reguli  intruded  chaplains  there,  whom  they  called  bishops  ; 
that  the  temporalities  belonged  of  old  to  the  church  of  Tuam.  On  the 
death  of  Thomas,  the  late  bishop,  the  church  of  Tuam  being  vacant, 
elections  took  place  to  both  sees.  The  elect  proceeded  to  Home  for 
confirmation,  when  that  to  Annadown  was  annulled  by  judgment  of  the 
Roman  Court,  and  the  bishopric  perpetually  re-united  to  Tuam.  "When 
the  archbishop  was  asked  for  evidence,  he  declared  that  his  predecessors 
had  documents  which  were  placed  in  the  monastery  of  Cong.  But  the 
chest  wherein  they  were  deposited  was  broken,  and  the  deeds  taken 
away.  The  King's  prosecutor  replied  that  there  should  have  been 
enrolments ;  and  as  the  archbishop  did  not  show  any  special  act  of  Pope 
or  King  for  the  union,  he  prayed  judgment  for  the  King. 


323        KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

The  Archbishop  of  Tuaru,  iu  the  year  1297,  displayed  great  hostility 
to  the  Friars  Preachers,  causing  proclamation  throughout  his  diocese 
that  no  one  should  supply  them  with  victuals.  The  King  issued  a  writ 
commanding  the  archbishop  to  revoke  his  proclamation,  and  cease  from 
troubling  the  Friars.  The  archbishop  declared  that  he  held  the  order  in 
particular  affection,  and  if  he  had  aggrieved  them,  he  would  make 
amends.  In  the  end,  both  parties  came  to  an  agreement,  and  he  under- 
took to  compel  his  archdeacon,  who  appears  to  have  been  in  fault,  to 
revoke  the  libeUum  famosum,  &c. 

The  heading  "  Xames  "  introduces  the  reader  to  a  long  list  of  such 
as  were  derived  from  trades,  employments,  or  personal  characteristics ; 
and  here  we  learn  incidentally  that  a  woman  several  times  married  was 
always  known  by  the  surname  of  her  first  husband. 

Such  incidents  as  the  great  scarcity  of  nunneries  as  places  of 
education  for  girls ;  the  sale  of  marriages ;  punishment  of  coiners ; 
proceedings  against  sheriffs  and  their  officers  for  misconduct,  and  armed 
resistance  against  sheriffs  ;  murderers  being  received  by  the  bailiffs  of  a 
town  with  a  kiss,  and  their  arrest  prevented ;  clearing  of  woods  and 
passes  ;  parliamentary  proceedings;  highway  robbery  ;  border  wars,  &c, 
show  the  varied  nature  of  the  contents  of  this  remarkable  volume ;  and 
these  are  but  a  few  taken  at  random. 

Here,  at  last,  has  been  given  to  students  of  Irish  history  something 
solid  and  authentic  ;  and  the  future  calendars  of  the  new  series  will  be 
awaited  with  impatience.  The  accomplished  editor  has  laid  scholars  and 
students  under  a  deep  debt,  for  having  in  the  first  instance,  with 
singular  clearness  of  judgment,  seen  that  iu  the  Justiciary  llolls  lay  a 
mine  of  hitherto  unworked  historical  material,  and  for  having,  in  the 
present  issue,  performed  his  task  in  so  scholarly  and  painstaking  a 
fashion. 


(     327     ) 


3Proccetit!Yg$* 


MUNSTEll   MEETING,  KILLARNEY. 

A  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  in  Killarney  on  Monday, 
the  18th  of  June,  1906,  at  8  o'clock,  p.m.,  in  the  Town  Hall  (by  kind 
permission  of  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Kenmare)  : 

Count  Pltjnkett,  m.k.i.a.,  f.s.a.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  took  part  in  the  Meeting  and  Excursions  :  — 

[The  names  marked  thus  (*)  are  Associates.] 

Allen,  Mrs.,  Ailsa  Lodge,  Kilrane,  near  Wexford. 
Browne,  Miss  K.  A.,  Bridgetown,  Wexford. 
Butler,  Professor,  m.a.,  f.r.u.i.,  Mount  Verdon  House,  Cork. 
Campbell,  the  Very  Rev.  R.  S.  D.,  d.d.,  Dean  of  Clonmacnoise,  Athlone. 
Carmody,  Rev.  James,  p.p.,  Milltown,  Co.  Kerry. 
Carolan,  John,  j.p.,  77,  North  King-street,  Dublin. 
*Carolan,  Miss,  77,  North  King-street,  Dublin. 
Carolin,  George  A.,  j.p.,  Iveragh,  Shelbourne-road,  Dublin. 
Coleman,  Rev.  A.,  o.p.,  Dominican  Priory,  Drogheda. 
Coleman,  James,  2,  Rosehill-terrace,  Queenstown. 
*Coleman,  M.  J.,  2,  Rosehill-terrace,  Queenstown. 
Cochrane,  Robert,  i.s.o.,  ll.d.,  17,  Highfield-road,  Dublin. 
Digby,  Cecil,  m.d.,  Knockane,  Beaufort,  Co.  Kerry. 
Fayle,  Edwin,  Kylemore,  Orwell-park,  Rathgar. 
Feely,  F.  M.,  d.i.,  r.i.c,  Killarney. 
*Feely,  Mrs.,  Killarney. 
Felix,  Rev.  John,  Cilcain,  Mold,  N.  Wales. 
Goodwin,  Singleton,  si.  inst.  c.e.,  lion.  Local  Secretary,  Kerry. 
Guilbride,  Francis,  j.p.,  Newtownbarry,  Co.  Wexford. 
Hilliard,  John,  Lake  Hotel,  Killarney. 
*Hunt,  Miss  A.  L.,  Blenheim,  Kingstown. 
*Hussey,  Miss,  Aghadoe  House,  Killarney. 

Keaveny,  T.,  59,  Clifton  Park-avenue,  Belfast. 
*Keaveny,  Mrs.,  59,  Clifton  Park-avenue,  Belfast. 
Kiernan,  M.  K.,  12,  Lower  Fitzwilliam-street,  Dublin. 
Kyle,  Valentine  J.,  Gortin,  Co.  Tyrone. 
Loughlin,  Robert  C,  Gortin,  Co.  Tyrone. 

Lynch,  P.  J.,  m.r.i.a.i.,  Hon.  Prov.  Secretary,  8,  Mallow-street,  Limerick. 
M'Ternan,  Miss,  Kilworth  House,  Kildare-street,  Dublin. 
Miller,  Rev.  R.  M.,  Monaincha,  Roscrea. 

Moore,  Rev.  Canon  Courtenay,  m.a.,  Hon.  Prov.  Sec,  Rectory,  Mitchelstown. 
Mullen,  Frank,  12,  Wellington-park,  Belfast. 
*0'Hagan,  James,  Margaret-street,  Newry. 
Orpen,  the  Ven.  Archdeacon,  Rectory,  Tralee. 


3*28         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Farkinson,  Miss,  Westbourne,  Ennis. 

Perceval,  J.  .T.,  41,  Waterloo-road,  Dublin. 

Plunkett,  G.  N.  Count,  '26.  Upper  Fitzwilliam-street,  Dublin. 

Plunkett.  Thomas,  Enniskillen. 

Powell,  Miss  U.  T.  E.,  Bello  Squardo,  Blaokrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

Reeves,  J.  T.,  Bank  of  Ireland,  Dublin. 
*Reeves.  Miss. 

Rovcroft,  A.,  57,  Grosvenor-road,  Rath  gar. 

Shackleton.  Mrs.  J.  F.,  Anna  Liffey  House,  Lucan. 

Sheridan,  George  P.,  M.R.I. A.I.,  '2~\  Suffolk-street,  Dublin. 

Small,  John  F.,  37,  Hill-street,  Newry. 
'Small,  Miss  M.  J.,  37,  Hill-street,  Newry. 

Tighe,  M.  J.,  M.R.i.A.i.,  Merville,  Galway. 

Yaughan,  Joseph,  j.r..  Mount  View,  Athlone. 

Walsh,  Rev.  Chancellor  J.  H.,  d.d.,  44,  Upper  Mount-street,  Dublin. 

Warren,  Miss  E.  G..  12,  Fitzwilliam-square,  Dublin. 

Webster,  William,  Alvcrston  Chambers,  St.  Helens,  Lancashire. 

White,  William  Grove,  t.l.b.,  St.  Helen's,  Lucan. 
*White,  Mrs.  Grove,  St.  Helen's,  Lucan. 

Whitton,  J.,  b.a.,  k.e.,  Tralee. 

Wliitton,  Mrs.,  Tralee. 

The  Minutes  of  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  address  was  read,  and  presented  by  Mr.  Michael  Healy, 
Clerk  of  the  Urban  Council,  accompanied  by  a  deputation  representing 
the  Urban  District  Council,  and  the  principal  residents  of  Killarney  and 
neighbourhood : — 

11  Address  to  the  Members  oe  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiqtjakiics  op 

"  Ireland. 
"  Gentlemen, 

"We,  the  Members  of  the  Urban  Council,  and  others  represent- 
ing the  inhabitants  of  this  district,  welcome  you,  the  Members  of  the 
ltoyal  Society  of  Antiquaries,  to  the  town  of  Killarney.  It  is  now  fifteen 
years  since  the  Society  honoured  us  by  holding  their  Annual  Summer 
Meeting  amongst  us. 

"  We  are  well  aware  of  the  nature  of  your  labours  in  the  great  field 
of  Archaeology,  in  the  study  and  investigation  of  the  records  and  remains 
of  primitive  ages,  and  of  the  early  Christian  period  in  Ireland,  to  which 
you  are  particularly  devoted.  We  know,  too,  of  the  very  special  interest 
your  Society  shows  in  the  preservation  of  the  Ancient  Monuments  in  our 
native  land  ;  and  in  this  all-important  work  you  have  our  cordial 
sympathy,  and,  as  far  as  we  can,  our  loyal  support. 

"  During  your  visit  we  hope  to  learn  more  concerning  such  objects 
of  interest  as  Killarney  and  its  district  possesses  ;  and  we  trust  that  your 
stay  may  prove  profitable  to  the  Society  in  the  way  of  Archaeological 
researches  as  well  as  to  the  members  who  have  assembled  here.     Though 


PROCEEDINGS.  329 

we  cannot  boast  of  such  antiquarian  treasures  as  other  more  favoured 
districts  in  Ireland  possess,  yet  we  hope  that  you  will  find  compensation 
in  the  riches  with  winch  nature  has  so  abundantly  endowed  our 
locality. 

"  Dated  this  18th  day  of  June,  1900. 

"(Signed),  Michael  Hea.it, 

"  Clerk  to  the  Council. 

"Maurice  Leoxard,  j.r.,  r.n.c.  "  C.  P.  Cease,  Capt.,   Resident 

John  Hilliard,  tj.d.c.  Magistrate. 

Thaddeus  J.  O'Coxxor,  tj.d.c.  Morgax  Boss  O'Conxell,  Bart. 

James  J.  Fleming,  r.n.c.  Cecil  Digby,  m.d. 

Corxelius  Coxxihax,  u.d.c.  J.  W.  Leahy,  j.p. 

Charles  Foley,  r.n.c.  Bartholomew  Mangax,  m.d. 

David  Hurley,  u.d.c.  James  Wilsox,  m.a. 

M.  A.  Booxey,  u.d.c.  W.  Dowmax. 

William  Mac  Sweexy,  m.d.  Patrick  Coaklev. 

Birt  St.  A.  Jexner,  j.p.  J.  D.  Maddex,  Clk." 
Johx  M.  Beidy. 

In  reply,  Count  Plunkett  said  : — 

I  desire  to  thank  you,  the  members  of  the  Urban  Council  and  the 
people  of  Killarney,  for  your  extreme  kindness  in  presenting  us  with 
this  address.  My  presence  in  the  chair  is,  I  may  say,  an  accident,  due  to 
the  unavoidable  absence  of  the  President.  On  behalf  of  the  Society  I 
have  to  thank  you  for  your  generous  appreciation  of  the  work  under- 
taken by  us.  I  think  it  is  a  very  happy  augury  that  you  have  presented 
this  address,  not  merely  that  it  is  a  compliment  to  the  Society  (which 
has  done  its  best),  but  because  it  manifests  the  friendly  relations  that 
should  exist  between  public  bodies  in  Ireland, — setting  a  suggestive 
example  in  this  direction  to  representative  bodies,  that  they  should  bring 
themselves  into  touch  with  other  organisations  working  in  the  public 
interest,  in  order  that  the  history  of  Ireland  should  be  unveiled,  and 
that  once  more  the  people  should  take  pride  and  honour  in  it.  In  your 
admirable  address  you  refer  to  the  wonders  that  nature  has  done  in 
Killarney.  But  the  people,  too,  have  done  something  for  it.  I  think 
that  while  Killarney  does  not  contain  many  ancient  memorials,  the 
patriotism  of  the  people  extends  beyond  the  natural  boundaries ;  they 
feel  that  they  belong  to  a  county  memorable  in  the  history  of  Ireland, 
and  the  credit  due  to  a  past  generation  of  scholars,  who  held  their  own 
during  the  darkest  periods,  has  not  passed  away  without  leaving  its 
traces  in  the  opinions  of  the  present  generation.  The  Society  feels  that, 
in  receiving  us,  the  Urban  Council  and  the  people  recognise  in  us  a  body 
that  thinks  it  is  the  business  of  the  Irish  people  to  know  their  own 
history. 


330         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

In  other  countries  I  have  seen  how  national  self-respect  has  grown 
out  of  a  study  of  the  history  that  was  theirs ;  and  I  am  glad  to  see  that 
the  same  spirit  is  ahroad  in  Ireland,  and  does  not  confine  itself  to  any 
class  or  creed,  or  even  to  any  party.  All  are  uniting  for  the  common 
good,  in  the  study  of  the  memorials  of  the  past.  In  this  County  of 
Kerry  a  good  deal  still  remains  to  be  done.  Something  has  recently 
been  done,  such  as  the  publication  of  O'Sullivan's  History  by  Father 
Jarlath.  But  much  that  was  written  in  the  past  requires  to  be 
re-written,  or  brought  up  to  date.  For  the  people  of  Cork,  Smith's 
History  of  Cork  was  revised  and  put  into  popular  form ;  and  I  hope  that 
someone  will  take  up  Smith's  History  of  Kerry,  and  do  the  same  for  that 
admirable  work.  There  are  other  materials  relating  to  the  history  of 
your  county  that  are  within  reach  of  the  Society,  manuscripts  and 
other  matter  of  great  interest,  in  particular,  the  invaluable  Survey,  due 
mainly  to  the  labours  of  O'Donovan,  O'Curry,  and  Petrie,  which  I  hope 
by  geuerous  assistance  may  be  made  available  not  only  to  the  people  of 
Kerry  but  to  the  whole  nation,  because,  however  we  may  be  divided  by 
local  feeling,  we  all  feel  a  pride  in  a  common  Ireland. 

The  Chairman,  dealing  with  a  recommendation  regarding  the  pre- 
servation of  our  ancient  remains,  said  that  the  suggestion  that  the 
County  Councils  should  take  up  the  matter  was  an  admirable  one.  It 
wns  the  business  of  the  present  generation  to  hand  these  monuments  of 
the  past  down  to  future  generations,  with  every  possible  information 
regarding  them.  Other  countries  had  done  much  in  this  direction  ;  and 
it  would  be  a  poor  compliment  to  the  Irish  race  to  say  that  they  were 
behind  any  other  people  on  the  question  of  preserving  the  many 
venerable  ruins  with  which  their  country  was  dotted. 

The  following  Candidates,  recommended  by  the  Council,  were 
elected  members  of  the  Society  : — 

Browne,  Miss   Kathleen    Annie,  Lecturer  Department  of  Agriculture,  Bridgetown, 

Wexford  :  proposed  by  John  J.  Perceval,  j.p.,  Fellow. 
Brunker,   Thomas   A.,   Provincial  Bank   of   Ireland,    Carlow :  proposed   by  Robert 

Cochrane,  Fellow. 
Cavcnagh,  Lieut. -Colonel  Wentworth  Odiarne,  St.  Margarets-at-Cliff,  Dover :  pro- 
posed by  Philip  II.  Hore,  m.r.i.a. 
K<  nny,  Miss  Elizabeth,  Grace  Dieu,  Clontarf,  Dublin:  proposed  by  P.  J.  O'Reilly, 

Fellow. 
M'Goldrick,  Right  Rev.  James,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Dunluth,  Minn.,  U.S.A.:  proposed 

by  Rev.  J.  J.  Ryan. 
M  «on,   Thomas   H.,    5,    Dame-street,    Dublin  :    proposed   by   John   Cooke,   m.a., 

Fellow. 
Nolan,    Miss    Louisa   A.,    09,    Northumberland-road,    Dublin  :    proposed  by   Miss 

Monahnn. 
O'Connor,   Rev.   W.,    Vicar's   Lodge,    11,    Wellington-place,   South    Circular-road, 

Dublin:    proposed  by  Rev.  ('anon  ('.  Moore. 


PROCEEDINGS.  331 

O'Crowley,    James   J.,    The    Mall,    Youghal,    Co.    Cork  :    proposed   by    It.    A.    S. 

Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a. 
O'Halloran,  Thomas  Patrick,  The  Town,  Enfield,   Middlesex:  proposed  by  Robe-it 

Cochrane,  Fellow. 

The  following  Papers  were  read,   and  referred  to  the  Council  for 
publication  : — 

"The  Lordship  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor,"  by  Professor  W.  F.   Butler,   m.a.,  f.k.u.i., 

Queen's  College,  Cork,  Member. 
"Notes   on   Killagha   Abbey,    Kilcoleman,   Milltown,    Co.    Kerry,"    by   the    Rev. 

J.  Carmody,  p.p.,  Member.     (See  p.  285.) 
"Notes  on  some  Antiquarian  Remains  at  Caherlehillan,  Iveragh,   Co.   Kerry,"  by 

P.  J.  Lynch,  M.B.I. A. I.,  Hon.  Provincial  Secretary.     (See  p.  27G.) 

The  following  Papers  were  taken  as  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council 
for  publication : — 

"On  Some  County  Cork  Ogham  Stones  in  English  Museums,"  by  R.  A.  S.  Macalister, 

m.a. ,  f.s.a.,  Member. 
"  Eight  newly-discovered    Ogham    Inscriptions   in    County    Cork,"    by  R.    A.   S. 

Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a.,  Member.     (Seep.  2.59.) 
"  Old  Limerick  Castles,"  by  Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.k.i.a.,  Fellow. 
{a)  "The   Inscribed  Stone  at  Inchagoill,  Lough  Corrib,  Co.  Galway"  (seep.  2971; 

(b)  "The  Inscriptions  of  Iniscaltra,  Lough  Derg,  Co.  Galway,"  by  R.  A.  8. 

Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a.,  Member  (see  p.  303). 
"  Stone  Circle  at  Temple  Bryan,  County  Cork,"  by  Henry  S.  Crawford,  h.a.,  is.i:., 

Member.     (See  p.  262.) 

Count  Plunkett  desired  on  the  Society's  behalf,  before  the  adjourn- 
ment, to  thank  the  Local  Committee  for  their  excellent  arrangements  for 
the  visit  of  the  Society,  and  for  the  very  successful  meeting  of  that 
evening.  In  this  compliment  he  had  the  pleasure  to  include  their 
unwearying  Honorary  General  Secretary,  Dr.  Cochrane.  It  was  within 
the  knowledge  of  those  who  had  watched  the  growth  and  development  of 
the  Society  within  the  past  eighteen  or  twenty  years,  that  Dr.  Cochrane 
practically  had  reconstructed  the  Society,  under  circumstances  of  great 
difficulty.  He  had  done  so  not  by  self-assertion,  but  rather  by  effacing 
himself  and  bringing  others  forward ;  and  to  his  persistent  care  and 
forethought  was  mainly  due  the  Society's  success  to-day.  A  widespread 
sympathy  with  research  had  been  created,  and  had  affected  many  who 
but  for  the  Society  would  probably  have  remained  unconscious  of  their 
inheritance  of  the  past.  This  was  not  a  matter  merely  of  self-congratu- 
lation ;  for  a  society  in  vigorous  life,  with  a  membership  of  thirteen 
hundred,  and  dealing  with  questions  which  the  people  found  a  bond,  not 
a  source  of  division,  might  fairly  be  said  to  represent  Ireland. 


[Pkogbamme  of  Excursions. 


o32        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


EXCURSIONS,  JUNE  18th  to  23rd,   1906. 

The  following  Programme  was  carried  out  successfully  : — 

Moxday,  June  18th. — Arrived  at  Killarney.  Visited  Cathedral, 
Killarney  House,  Private  Chapel,  aud  grounds.  General  Meeting  of 
the  Society  in  the  Town  Hall  at  8  o'clock,  p.m. 

Tuesday,  June  19th. — Excursion  to  the  Gap  of  Dunloe,  Lord 
Brandon's  Cottage,  and  home  hy  hoat  through  the  three  Lakes,  calling 
at  Poss  Castle. 

Wednesday,  June  20th. —  Excursion  to  Muckross  Abbey,  Tore 
"Waterfall,  Dims  Cottage,  by  boat  round  Middle  Lake  to  the  Castle 
of  Mac  Carthy  Mor,  and  Inisfallen  Abbey  and  Oratory. 

Thursday,  June  21st. — Excursion  to  Ardfert  Cathedral  and  Abbey, 
Piutass  Church,  Tralee,  and  back  to  Killarney. 

Friday,  June  22nd. — Excursion  to  Aghadoe  Church  and  Hound 
Tower,  Knockane  Church,  Ardrath,  Dromavalley  Church,  Killorglin, 
Killagh  Abbey  at  Kilcoleman,  return  by  Milltown  to  Killarney. 

Saturday,  June  2ord. — Visited  Liosavigeen  Stone  Circle,  returning 
in  time  to  leave  by  2.39  p.m.  train  for  Dublin. 

Moxday,  June  18th,  1906. 

Arrived  at  Killarney  by  6.40  ti.ru.  train  from  Kingsbridge. 

>»  »  9.15     ,,  ,,  ,, 

Visited  the  Cathedral,  and  afterwards  Killarney  House,  Private 
Chapel,  and  grounds  (by  kind  permission  of  the  Right  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Keumare). 
80  ,,  ..  The  Quarterly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  in  the 
Town  Hall  (by  the  kind  permission  of  the  Right  Hon.  the 
Earl  of  Keumare),  for  the  transaction  of  business,  and  election 
of  Fellows  and  Members,  after  which  a  Meeting  for  the 
Reading  of  Papers  was  held  iu  the  same  place. 


Tuesday,  June  19th,  1906. 
Gap  oi    Dunloe,  Lakes  of  Killarney,  and  lloss  Castle. 
9.  0     a.m.,      ..  Started  in  Wagonettes  from  the  different  Hotels. 

10  ,  e  /  Urap  oi  Dunloe. 

12.15  J  p.m.,     . .  * 

1-0       ,,  . .  Luncheon  at  Lord  Brandon's  Cottage  at  head  of  Upper  Lake. 

2.  0       ,,  ..  J, eft  by  boats  through  the  three  Lakes  to  Hotels  for  dinner, 

culling  at  various  points  en  route. 
6.  0       ,,  ..         Arrived  at  Lake  Hotel,  or  at  Ross  Castle  for  Great  Southern 

Hotel. 


1.58 

a.m.. 

3.14 

p.m. 

4.30 

PK0CEKD1NGS. 


333 


Wednesday,  June  20th,  1906. 

Muckross  Abbey  and  Demesne,  Castle  of  Mac  Cabtht  Mob, 
Inisfallkn  Abbey  and  Ouatoky,  &c. 


9.  0  a.m., 

11.  0        ,, 

1.  0  p.m., 

2.  0       ,, 


3.45 


4.30 
5.30 


Left  in  carriages  for  Muckross  Abbey. 

Left  Muckross  Abbey  for  Tore  "Waterfall  and  Dinis  Cottage. 

Luncheon  at  Dinis  Cottage. 

Proceeded  by  boat  down  back  channel  round  Middle  Lake; 

arrived  at  and   examined   the   remains  of  tie  Castle  of  Mac 

Carthy   Mor. 
Afternoon  tea  at  Lake  Hotel,  by  kind  invitation  of  Mr.  Milliard, 

Fellow. 
Inisfallen  Abbey  and  Oratory. 
Arrived  at  landing-slip  at  Loss  Castle. 


Thuesday,  June  21st,   1906. 
Tkalee,  Akdfeet  Abbey  and  Cathedbal,  Eatass  Cnuucn,  &c 
a.m., 


9.51 
11.  2 
11.15 


1.30  p.m., 

3.15  „ 

5.  0  ,, 

6.  0  ,, 


Train  for  Tralee. 

Arrived  at  Tralee. 

Started  in  vehicles  for  Ardfert  Cathedral,  and  the  Franciscan 

Fiiary  at  Ardfert. 
Luncheon  at  Ardfert  Abbey,  by  kind  invitation  of  Mr.  Lindsey 

Talbot-Crosbie,  d.l. 
Arrived  at  Tralee;  visited  llatass  Church. 
Left  for  Killarney. 
Arrived  in  Lillarnev. 


9.  0    a. 

9.30       , 

10.45       , 

11.30  | 

11.45  j    ' 

12.  0\ 

12.15  )  p- 

12  45  \ 
1.30  )    ' 

2.30      , 

3.  0  |    , 

4.  0) 

6.  0 


Fuiday,  June  22nd,    1906. 
Aghadoe  Cathedbal  and  Hound  1Web,  Killagua  Abbey, 

AND    WhITECHTTBCH,    KlLCOLEMAN. 

Left  by  Brakes  for  Agliadoe. 
Arrived  at  Aghadoe. 
Knockane  Church. 
Ardrath. 

Ruined  Church,  Dromavally,  Killorglin. 

Luncheon  at  Poul-na-Ilatha. 

Left  Kilcoleman,  or  Killagha  Abbey. 

Afternoon  tea,  by  kind  invitation    of  the  Lev.   J.   Cannody 

r-.i>.,  at  St.  Colmau's,  Milltown. 
Arrived  at  Eillarnev. 


9.30    a.m., 


Satubday,  June  2ord,   1906. 

Liosavigeen  Stone  Ciecle. 

Started  from    Hotels    by   "Wagonettes   to    Liosavigeen    Stone 
Circle  and  back.     (See  Journal,  vol.  xvi.,  p.  C06.) 


'33±        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


NOTES  DESCRIPTIVE  OE  THE  PLACES  VISITED. 

{June  18th  to  23rd,  1906.) 

Ross  Castle. 

The  route  of  the  excursions  for  the  opening  days  covered  the  ground 
usually  taken  hy  visitors  to  Killarney  ;  and  the  time  was  occupied 
more  with  the  contemplation  of  the  natural  beauties  of  mountain  and 
lake  than  with  objects  of  strictly  antiquarian  interest.  The  latter 
was  however,  by  no  means  absent.  The  first  structure  to  engage  our 
attention  was  the  well-known  fortress  known  as  Ross  Castle.  It  was  tlie 
last  in  Ireland  to  surrender  to  the  Parliamentary  army.  The  name 
is  derived  from  the  land  on  wbich  it  is  situated — a  promontory  or 
isthmus  running  into  the  lower  lake  containing  a  well-wooded  area  of 
about  150  acres.  It  is  now  joined  to  tbe  mainland  by  a  causeway  giving 
an  approach  by  land  to  the  castle.  The  castle  is  a  good  example  of  a 
fortified  residence,  with  a  bawn  or  courtyard  defended  by  towers  at  the 

angles. 

A  stone  staircase  gave  access  to  the  various  floors  of  the  castle, 
and  to  the  summit,  from  which  a  magnificent  view  of  the  surrounding 
scenery  is  obtained.  It  was  a  stronghold  of  the  O'Donoghues,  and 
dates  back  to  the  fourteenth  century. 

There  was  a  tradition  that  the  place  could  not  be  captured  from  land, 
and  not  until  attacked  by  armed  vessels  approaching  it  from  the  lakes. 
It  is  said  that  Ludlow,  the  Parliamentary  general,  took  advantage  of  the 
superstition,  and  had  a  large  armed  vessel  launched  upon  the  lake,  and 
on  seeing  it  approaching  the  castle,  the  garrison,  though  very  strong 
in  numbers  gave  up  all  hopes  of  successful  resistance,  laid  down  their 
arms,  and  surrendered. 

Muckross  Abbet. 

This,  though  a  Franciscan  house,  is  generally  known  as  an  abbey, 
and  was  originally  called  Oirbealach,  or  « the  Abbey  of  the  Eastern  Pass 
or  VTay.'  Its  foundation  is  ascribed  to  the  MacCarthys  in  1440  ;  and  in 
its  chancel  is  the  tombstone  of  MacCarthy  Mor,  who  was  created  Earl 
of  Clancarty  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  It  was  the  chief  burial-place  of 
that  family,  as  well  as  of  the  O'Sullivans,  HacGillycuddys,  and  the 
O'Donoghues. 

The  existing  remains  consist  of  a  nave,  with  a  large  southern 
transept,  a  chancel  or  choir,  with  a  tower  separating  the  nave  and 
chancel.      North  of   the   chancel  is  a  small  apartment,   evidently  the 


PROCEEDINGS.  335 

sacristy,  and  in  a  passage  leading  therefrom  are  the  stone  steps  leading  to 
the  dormitory  overhead.  The  cloisters  are  to  the  north  of  the  church,  and 
the  small  space  the  garth  occupies  is  almost  all  taken  up  by  an  enormous 
yew-tree,  which  is  traditionally  said  to  be  as  old  as  the  abbey. 

The  cloister-garth  is  surrounded  by  a  cloister  arcade,  some  of  the 
arches  of  which  are  semicircular,  and  others  pointed.  The  stone  used  in 
the  structure  is  a  hard  limestone,  which  shows  no  sign  of  weathering. 
The  architectural  style  of  the  church  is  late  pointed,  of  a  simple  and 
severe  character;  the  hardness  of  the  stone  not  lending  itself  easily  to 
carved  or  deeply -moulded  work. 

East  of  the  cloister- garth  is  a  long  narrow  building  lighted  by  three 
small  windows,  usually  described  as  a  dormitory.  It  is,  however,  more 
likely  to  have  been  used  for  storage  purposes,  and  the  room  over  used 
for  a  dormitory.  This  dormitory  extends  over  the  cloister  ambulatory, 
the  upper  floor  extending  the  full  width  of  the  narrow  apartment,  and 
over  the  cloister  walk  as  well.  The  north  range  contained  the  kitchen 
and  cellarage,  with  probably  the  refectory  over,  which  was  approached 
directly  by  a  flight  of  stone  steps  from  below. 

The  north  and  west  cloister  walks  had  originally  sloping  roofs  ;  but 
at  a  later  date  the  roofs  were  removed,  and  the  walls  were  carried  up 
a  second  story  to  afford  more  space  on  the  upper  floor.  For  illustration 
of  this  structure,  see  vol.  xxii.,  pp.  160-2. 

The  west  range  contains  the  entrance  to  the  conventual  buildings, 
and  to  a  large  apartment  adjoining  the  entrance.  This  has  been  described 
as  the  abbot's  house,  overlooking  the  fact  that  the  head  of  a  Franciscan 
house  was  not  an  abbot.  It  may  have  been  the  Guardian's  lodgings.  In 
other  houses  of  this  community  such  quarters  were  provided  nearer  to 
the  chancel,  and  generally  occupied  the  block  north-east  of  it.  This 
apartment  has  a  hagioscope  or  squint,  which  gives  a  full  view  of  the 
altar  in  the  transept.  Such  squints  are  not  uncommon  in  connexion 
with  apartments  occupied  by  sick  persons,  and  this  apartment  may  have 
been  used  as  an  infirmary.  The  apartments  over  the  sacristy  are  more 
likely  to  have  been  the  Guardian's  lodgings.  There  is  a  squint  there 
also,  giving  a  view  of  the  east  altar. 

The  tower,  as  is  the  case  in  most  Franciscan  houses,  is  a  later 
insertion  ;  it  is  carried  on  two  arches  on  massive  cross-walls  instead  of 
piers,  and  the  openings  between  the  nave  and  chancel  are  very  narrow, 
which  spoils  the  architectural  effect  and  prevents  a  continuous  view  of 
nave  and  chancel.  The  tracery  of  the  windows  is  plain  without  cusping, 
and  is  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  mullions,  which  are  carried  into 
the  pointed  arch  as  arcs  of  circles. 

From  an  inscription  on  a  tablet,  it  would  appear  that  the  structure 
had  undergone  works  of  repair  and  restoration  in  1G26.  The  buildings 
were  in  the  occupation  of  the  order  until  the  date  at  which  ltoss  Castle 
surrendered  to  Cromwell. 

Jour.  R  .S.A  I.  |  Vol"  XVI.,  Fifth  Series  > 

(  V  ol.  xxxvi..  Consec.  her  •* 


336         ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

Aghadoe  CnrKCH  (commonly  called  Aghadoe  Cathedkal) 
AifD  Castle. 

This  site  is  21  miles  from  Killarncy,  on  an  eminence  affording 
charming  views  of  mountain,  island,  and  lake.  A  church  is  said  to  have 
been  founded  here  by  St.  Finan  the  Leper  in  the  seventh  century,  which 
afterwards  became  the  seat  of  a  bishopric.  The  base  of  a  round  tower  is 
still  standing  at  the  boundary  of  the  graveyard,  a  portion  of  the  base  of 
the  tower  having  been  cut  into,  to  range  with  the  enclosing  wall  which 
separates  the  graveyard  from  the  county  road.  There  are  notices  of 
this  church  in  992,  and  under  a.d.  1044,  when  a  stone  church  is 
mentioned  in  the  "  Annals  of  Inisf alien  "  as  existing  here.  The  original 
church  was  a  small  structure  of  36  feet  by  23  feet  6  inches  wide,  and 
had  a  later  addition  of  somewhat  greater  length,  44  feet  9  inches,  but  of 
the  same  width  ;  a  cross-wall  divides  the  two  portions,  but,  contrary  to 
the  usual  practice,  there  is  no  chancel-arch  in  the  dividing  wall,  which, 
however,  has  a  window  opening.  The  cross-wall  is  not  bonded  into 
the  side  walls,  and  looks  as  if  it  had  been  an  insertion.  It  has  been 
surmised  that  the  division,  instead  of  forming  nave  and  chancel,  is  more 
likely  to  have  been  used  to  give  a  residence  for  a  priest  at  the  west 
end,  the  eastern  portion  being  reserved  for  the  church.  The  western 
doorway  is  the  principal  feature  in  the  church,  and  consisted  originally 
of  four  orders  of  arch  mouldings.  The  first  order  is  a  plain,  semicircular 
arch  springing  from  plain  jambs ;  the  second  arch  has  a  chevron 
moulding  springing  from  a  cap  covering  an  ornamented  jamb  having  a 
beautiful  step  pattern ;  the  third  springs  from  engaged  columns  with  carved 
caps,  botli  columns  and  arch  having  pellet  ornaments,  the  former  arranged 
on  the  shaft  in  chevron  pattern,  and  the  arch-stones  had  larger  pellets, 
which  were  separated  from  each  other  by  a  row  of  smaller  pellets 
arranged  in  lines  corresponding  with  the  radius  of  the  arch ;  the  fourth 
order  had  plain  piers  and  caps  projecting  from  the  face  of  the  walling, 
the  arch  decorated  with  chevron  moulding,  over  which  were  ball 
ornaments  in  a  row  under  the  hood  moulding  which  completed  the 
beautiful  doorway. 

The  west  gable  presents  several  types  of  masonry ;  that  in  the  north- 
west portion,  being  composed  of  large  stone,  is  apparently  of  an  earlier  date 
than  the  southern  portion.  The  interior  masonry  presents  the  appear- 
ance of  having  been  injured  by  fire,  the  faces  of  some  of  the  stones 
having  flaked  off. 

There  are  two  small  windows  in  the  western  portion  ok  the  church, 
that  on  the  north  having  inclined  jambs,  widely  splayed  ta(  the  inside, 
and  measuring  only  4  inches  wide  on  the  outside,  with  a  semicircular 
head. 

In  the  eastern,  or  later,  end  there  are  two  lancet-windows  in  the  east 
gable,  9  feet  6  inches  high,  and  G  inches  wide,  widely  splayed  on  the 


PROCEEDINGS.  337 

inside.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  head  of  one  of  these  lights  is  semi- 
circular, and  the  other  is  pointed.  These  Avindows  would  fix  the  date 
of  the  eastern  extension  as  of  the  thirteenth  century.  There  are  no  other 
windows  to  be  seen  in  this  portion  of  the  church;  there  arc  traces  of  a 
doorway  in  the  south  wall  at  the  western  end. 

South  of  the  churchyard  is  a  round  castle,  or  "  military  tower,"  like 
the  circular  keep  of  a  Norman  castle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It  is 
21  feet  in  diameter  internally,  and  has  a  flight  of  stone  steps  in  the  thick- 
ness of  the  walls,  which  are  6  feet  in  thickness.  The  masonry  of  the 
tower  is  of  inferior  character.  The  structure  is  surrounded  by  an 
earthwork  entrenchment,  square  in  plan,  intended  for  defensive  purposes. 
There  is  no  record  of  its  erection  or  occupation ;  and  nothing  is  known  of 
its  history.  (For  illustration  of  the  church  and  tower,  see  vol.  xxii., 
pp.  163-7.) 

There  is  a  portion  of  an  ogam-stone  lying  on  the  top  of  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel,  containing  an  imperfect  inscription.  Brash  has  the 
following  notice  of  it:1 — 

"  This  inscribed  stone  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Pelham  in  the  north-west  corner  of 
the  old  Cathedral  of  Aghadoe,  near  Killarney.  He  communicates  a  short  account  of  it, 
illustrated  by  an  engraving,  to  Val.  Col.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  193.  He  described  it  then  7  feet 
in  length  ;  if  such  was  then  the  fact,  the  present  stone  must  be  but  a  fragment  of  the 
original,  as  it  is  but  4  feet  2  inches  in  length,  and  9J  inches  by  7  inches  at  the  centre. 
Mr.  Windele  states  that  '  the  inscription  contains  only  six  letters,  all  consonants,  and 
duplicates  of  each  other  ;  the  absence  of  vowels  is  remarkable.  The  characters  read 
GG,  FF,  SS,  forming  quite  a  sufficient  riddle  to  those  desirous  of  penetrating  its 
mystery'  (Windele's  'Cork  and  Killarney,'  p.  337).  Lady  Chatterton  also  visited 
this  stone,  of  which  she  gave  a  drawing  in  her  '  Eambles  in  the  South  of  Ireland,' 
vol.  i.,  p.  231." 

Another  reading  of  this  stone  has  been  given  as  follows  : — 

Milling         


i;l  Mill       Mill    Mill  Hill 

...R  K  UAN  A  N  N... 

IjSISFALLEX. 

This  island  contains  an  interesting  group  of  ecclesiastical  ruins  said 
to  have  been  founded  by  St.  Finan  the  Leper.  The  earliest  building  is  the 
beautiful  little  oratory  standing  on  a  low  cliff  hanging  over  the  shores  of  the 
lake.  This  little  structure  is  16  feet  long  by  1 1  feet  wide.  The  side  walls 
are  only  a  few  feet  in  height ;  but  the  west  gable,  containing  a  Romanesque 
doorway,  and  the  east  gable,  with  a  single  light,  are  still  standing  at 
their  original  height. 

The  doorway  has  a  semicircular  head  2  feet  6  inches  wide,  and  is 
6  feet  high.     The  arch-stones  have  chevron  ornaments,  over  which  are 

1  "  The  Ogam-inscribed  Monuments  of  the  Gaedhil  in  the  British  Islands,"  by  the 
late  Richard  Holt  Brash.     Edited  by  G.  M.  Atkinson,  p.  225. 

Z2 


338         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

zigzag  mouldings,  surmounted  by  grotesque  heads  of  beasts.  The  east 
window  is  5  feet  6  inches  to  the  springing  of  the  arch,  which  is  semi- 
circular, deeply  splayed  on  the  inside,  and  having  a  roll-moulding  on  the 
outside.     The  walls  are  2  feet  9  inches  in  thickness. 

The  monastic  buildings  comprise  a  church,  which  had  a  nave  and 
chancel,  with  a  two-light  window  in  the  latter.  North  of  the  church 
there  was  a  small  cloister-garth,  around  which,  on  the  remaining  three 
sides,  the  conventual  buildings  were  grouped,  all  of  small  dimensions,  as 
the  community  seems  to  have  been  a  very  small  one.  The  buildings  are 
of  a  rude  character;  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  east  window,  no 
architectural  features  are  presented.  An  eminent  architectural  writer, 
XT.  H.  Bloxam  ("  Principles  of  Gothic  Ecclesiastical  Architecture"), 
says  that  from  the  rudeness  of  the  work  it  might  have  been  the  original 
structure  founded  by  St.  Finan  in  the  sixth  century,  thus  constituting 
the  earliest  monastic  remains  he  had  seen.  This,  however,  is  not  likely, 
as  the  arrangement  of  buildings  around  a  cloister-garth  did  not  come  in 
until  a  much  later  period,  when  the  monks  lived  in  community,  sharing 
the  same  rooms.  In  St.  Finan's  time  they  would  probably  have  had 
separate  cells,  grouped  around  a  little  church,  and  in  strict  monastic 
order.  A  little  to  the  north  are  the  remains  of  a  block  of  buildings 
which  seem  to  have  been  the  kitchen  of  the  establishment,  and  west  of 
the  church,  but  detached  from  it,  though  in  the  same  axis  as  the  nave, 
there  is  a  range  of  residential  buildings,  those  nearest  the  church  indica- 
tive of  ecclesiastical  occupation,  but  the  portions  further  west  are  modern, 
and  were  probably  those  used  by  the  tenants  of  the  island  when  it  was 
inhabited  early  last  century,  and  when  the  land  was  under  cultivation. 

Here  was  compiled  the  ancient  ms.  known  as  "  The  Annals  of  Inis- 
fallen,"  considered  only  second  in  value  to  the  "Annals  of  Tighernach," 
as  historic  records  in  the  Irish  language.  It  is  said  they  were  composed 
circa  a.d.  1215,  but  it  is  believed  they  were  commenced  about  two 
centuries  earlier.  A  genuine  copy  of  this  ms.  is  preserved  in  the 
Hodleian  Library  at  Oxford.  It  is  described  as  containing  fifty-seven 
leaves,  quarto  size,  on  vellum.  Its  first  six  pages  treat  of  Abraham 
and  the  patriarchs  ;  the  next  division  is  entitled,  "  Hie  incipit  Kegnum 
Graecorum"  ;  and  another,  "Hie  incipit  sexta  aetas  mundi."  On  the 
fortieth  leaf  two  lines  occur  in  Ogam  character ;  the  later  part  is  written 
in  a  more  recent  hand,  so  that  it  appears  as  if  the  original  ended 
a.d.  1130,  and  the  remainder  was  added  by  different  abbots  of  Inisfallen. 
The  ms.  was  written  in  Irish,  mixed  with  Latin.  The  text,  down  to  the 
Norman  invasion  only,  was  published  in  1814  by  Dr.  C.  0' Conor  in 
"  Itcrum  Hibernicarum  Scriptorcs  Veteres." 


PROCEEDINGS. 


339 


Knockane  Church,  County  Kehry. 

The  ruined  Church  of  Knockane  is  situated  on  the  road  from  Kiilarncy 
to  Killorglin,  about  six  miles  from  the  former  town.  This  little 
church  is  of  a  type  common  to  many  portions  of  Kerry.  It  measures 
80  feet  long  by  24  feet  in  width  internally,  and  has  a  narrow  single-light 
■window  in  the  east  gable,  10  inches  in  width  and  about  5  feet  10  inches 
in  height,  widely  splayed  internally.  It  is  curiously  divided  about 
half-way  in  its  height  by  a  transom.  The  entrance  doorway  is  in  the 
south  wall,  1 6  feet  6  inches  from  the  west  gable,  and  on  the  opposite 
side,  in  the  north  wall,  there  is  a  breach  which  may  have  been  a  door- 
way, but  was  probably  a  window.     There  is  no  other  means  of  lighting 


Knockane  Church 


Scale  of  Feet 


hm  a  ■*  "i- 


Ground-Pi.ax. 


the  west  end  of  the  nave  ;  and  in  the  east  end  of  the  church  there  arc 
two  narrow  lights  in  the  south  wall,  close  to  the  east  gable,  one  of  which 
is  7  inches  wide  at  the  bottom,  tapering  to  6  inches  at  the  springing  of  the 
curve  of  the  head  of  the  window,  which  is  pointed  and  not  semicircular. 
The  window  opening  is  4  feet  8  inches  in  height,  and  is  widely  splayed  to 
3  feet  wide  at  the  bottom.  The  window  in  north  side  is  7  inches  wide, 
narrowing  to  5  inches;  it  is  4  feet  3  inches  in  height.  The  width  and 
height  are  splayed  internally  3  feet  and  8  feet  6  inches,  respectively. 
There  are  several  small  recesses  in  the  walls,  which  are  indicated  on  the 
accompanying  plan.     The  gable  walls  are  3  feet  11  inches  in  thickness  ; 


3-10        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

side  walls,  3  feet  2i  nclies.  The  walls  are  so  mucli  covered  with  ivy 
externally,  it  is  difficult  to  make  a  proper  examination,  especially  of  the 
east  and  west  gables. 

The  parish  of  Knockane  is  very  extensive :  the  river  Laune,  flowing 
from  the  lower  lake  of  Xillarney  into  the  harbour  of  Castlemaine,  forms 
its  northern  boundary.  It  extends  to  and  comprises  the  extensive  range 
of  mountains  known  as  "  McGillycuddy's  Reeks,"  and  includes  the 
Gap  of  Dunloe.  The  present  parish  church,  which  is  built  close  to  and 
parallel  with  the  ruin,  was  erected  in  1812. 


Earthen  Fort  at  Ardrath  (pronounced  Ardraw). 

This  fort,  situated  about  a  mile  to  the  right  of  the  main  road  going 
from  Killarney  to  Killorglin,  is  remarkable  as  containing  a  souterrain, 
excavated  in  the  clay,  like  a  tunnel,  and  not  lined  with  stone.  It  is 
noticed  by  Mr.  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  in  a  paper  read  by  him  before  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  (P.  R.  I.  A.,  vol.  xxvi.  (c.),  p.  3).  The  space  within 
the  enclosure  is  about  80  feet  in  diameter ;  the  rampart,  20  feet  wide, 
is  surrounded  by  a  trench,  about  30  feet  wide  and  15  feet  deep.  The 
souterrain  is  now  open  from  the  surface,  and  the  chamber  is  exposed, 
showing  two  passages  branching  off  from  it.  At  the  time  of  our  visit 
with  Dr.  Digby,  the  son  of  the  owner  pointed  out  the  indication  of  where 
a  shaft  had  been  formed  from  the  surface  to  the  roof  of  the  chamber 
below,  and  filled  in  again,  through  which  the  material  excavated  to  form 
the  chamber  had  been  raised. 

Souterrains  formed  by  tunnelling  are  not  of  frequent  occurrence. 
They  are  generally  excavated  open  to  the  surface,  and,  when  the  stone 
side  walls,  passages,  and  roofs  have  been  built,  are  covered  over  with 
earth.  This  is  the  first  recorded  instance  of  the  discovery  of  a  vertical 
shaft  through  which  the  excavated  material  had  been  raised  to  the 
surface.  It  is  only  in  very  firm  earth,  hard  and  compact,  such  as  exists 
here,  that  this  mode  of  construction  could  be  carried  out. 


Incised  Cross-Slab  near  Killorglin. 

This  remarkable  stone  has  no  history,  local  or  otherwise.  It  would 
appear  to  be  of  ecclesiastical  origin,  judging  from  the  triple  cross  and 
the  crozier-like  termination  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  vertical  shaft. 
The  black  marks  on  drawing  (see  page  341)  represent  holes  in  the  stone. 
The  pattern  and  terminals  at  each  side  are  indistinct,  and  cannot  be  clearly 
deciphered.  The  design  measures  24  inches  by  15  inches  ;  it  comes  quite 
<  Lose  to  the  edge  of  the  stone  on  the  right-hand  side,  and  leaves  a  margin 
of  a  few  inches  on  the  left  side.    The  drawing  is  from  rubbings  supplied 


PROCEEDINGS. 


-341 


by  Dr.  Digby  and  Mr.  Whitton  ;  it  is  reduced  to  one-sixth  linear  of  the 
dimensions  of  the  original  'design. 


Inscribed  Cross-Siab  at  Killorglin,  County  Kerry. 

(From  a  Rubbing  reduced  to  one-sixth  linear.) 


Drojiavally  Church,  near  Killorglin,  County  Kkkky. 

This  is  one  of  the  largest  of  the  Kerry  pre-Reformation  churches. 
It  measures  108  feet  in  length  by  27  feet  in  breadth.  The  accompany- 
ing ground-plan  shows  the  position  of  ten  window  openings  and  the 
four  doorways.  These  are  somewhat  remarkable  as  regards  their  position 
and  grouping.  In  the  first  place,  it  will  be  observed  that  the  windows 
are,  with  one  exception,  at  the  eastern  part  of  the  church,  the  body  of 
the  nave  being  left — if   not    in   darkness — in   something  like  twilight 


342 


ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


gloom.  The  east  gable  contains  -what  looks  internally  like  a  three-light 
-window,  the  openings  separated  by  piers  splayed  to  3£  inches;  while 
outside  the  lights  are  separated  by  piers  6  feet  in  -width,  which  gives  the 
appearance  of  three  -windows.  These  lights  are  only  6  inches  wide  ;  but  the 
growth  of  ivy  was  so  great  as  to  render  it  difficult  to  ascertain  whether 
the  jambs  were  inclined  or  vertical.  The  only  window-head  not  covered 
with  ivy  disclosed  the  semicircular  form  cut  out  of  a  single  stone.  The 
nine  windows  of  the  chancel  are  all  of  the  same  dimensions.  There 
are  three  single  lights  spaced  as  shown  in  the  plan  in  the  south  wall  of 
chancel,  and  three  in  the  north  wall  exactly  opposite ;  the  east  window 
being  formed  by  the  grouping  together  of  three  window-lights,  as  already 
described.  In  the  south  wall,  in  a  position  near  the  east  window,  is  a 
door  which  formed  an  entrance  for  the  clergy.  In  the  bolt-holes  or 
openings,   formed  in  the  jambs  for  the  purpose  of  securing  this  door 

Dromavally  Church 


Ground-Plan. 


when  closed,  we  found  a  portion  of  the  timber  bolt  still  in  position. 
Xear  the  west  end  of  the  nave  of  the  church  there  are  two  doorways 
facing  each  other,  one  in  the  north  and  another  in  the  south  wall,  where 
shown  on  plan.  There  is  still  another,  and  an  adjoining  window  recess 
in  the  north  wall,  close  to  the  west  gable  ;  and  this,  with  other  indications, 
would  show  that  it  gave  access  to  a  separate  apartment  cut  off  from  the 
body  of  the  church  by  a  wall  or  screen,  where  the  dotted  lines  are 
marked  on  the  ground-plan,  and  this  was,  no  doubt,  at  one  time  used  as  a 
priest's  chamber  ;  and  probably  this  portion  had  a  second  story  over  it. 
If  the  ivy  were  removed,  it  would  facilitate  a  closer  examination  of  this 
most  interesting  church.  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the  ivy  has  been 
allowed  to  grow  unchecked  so  as  to  work  such  havoc  with  the  masonry. 
Some  hideous  tombs  have  been  placed  in  the  chancel,  one  next  the  south 
wall,  completely  covering  over  the  position  where  the  piscina  stood,  and 
which  is  not  now  visible.     The  chancel  was,  no  doubt,  separated  from  the 


PROCEEDINGS.  -Wl 

nave  by  a  rood  screen  of  timber,  of  tbe  position  of  which  no  trace  at  pri  Benl 
exists.  The  narrow  windows  before  described,  only  G  inches  wide,  had 
no  trace  of  having  been  glazed,  or  even  of  having  had  wooden  shutters. 
The  narrowness  was  requisite  to  prevent  forcible  entry  by  means  of  the 
windows,  and  they  were  few  in  number,  and  these  only  in  the  chancel, 
just  sufficient  to  give  light  to  properly  conduct  the  religious  ceremonies, 
the  nave  not  being  lighted,  except  to  the  extent  afforded  by  the  doors 
when  open.  All  of  this  would  indicate  that  the  building  had  been 
erected  in  troublesome  times,  when  even  the  churches  were  liable  to  be 
raided. 

PoULXARATHA    EARTHEN  FoRT  NEAR   MlLLTOWN,   CoUXTl'    KlUtkY. 

This  rath  has  also  been  noticed  by  Mr.  Cooke.  It  contains  a 
souterrain,  partially  unroofed,  and  extending  under  the  surrounding 
rampart.  The  rath  scales  132  feet  from  the  ordnance  map  across  the 
enclosure.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  trench  averaging  10  feet  deep,  having 
inner  and  outer  ramparts,  which  are  much  broken.  The  peculiarity  of 
this  fort  is  its  proximity  to  a  pit  or  hollow  (which  gives  the  name  to  the 
rath)  in  the  ground  against  which  the  rath-enclosure  abuts,  giving  the 
earthwork  the  appearance  of  having  been  cut  into,  and  rendering  it  a 
matter  of  speculation  as  to  whether  the  fort  was  built  on  the  edge  of  the 
cliff  formed  by  the  pit,  or  whether  the  fort  was  cut  into  by  the  formation 
of  the  pit.  There  was  not  much  to  be  gained  by  the  fort-builders 
in  selecting  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  which,  though  a  protection  as  far  as  it 
goes,  does  not  cover  more  than  one-sixth  part  of  the  circumference 
of  the  rath.  The  outer  rampart  is  690  feet  in  circumference,  and,  if 
continued,  would  embrace  the  whole  of  the  space  occupied  by  the  pit. 
On  the  whole,  the  question  may  be  left  an  open  one,  on  which  each  will 
form  his  own  opinion.  The  pit  is  about  30  feet  deep,  and  seems  to  be  a 
natural  cleft  in  the  rock. 

Ardfert  Cathedral,  County  Kerry. 

This  structure  is  well  illustrated  and  described  by  Mr.  Arthur  Hill, 
b.e.,  f.r.i.b.a.,  at  pp.  291-5  of  vol.  xvi.  of  the  Journal,  1883-4.  The 
remains  now  existing  comprise  a  nave  and  choir,  137  feet  long  by 
25  feet  wide.  They  were  separated  by  a  rood  screen  which  stood 
44  feet  10  inches  from  the  eastern  end  of  the  chancel.  The  nave  had  an  aisle 
on  the  south  side,  separated  from  it  by  an  arcade  of  three  arches.  It  joined 
a  large  southern  transept  of  later  date,  which  occupied  a  position  mid- 
way in  the  length  of  the  structure.  The  principal  feature  of  the  choir 
is  the  beautiful  arcade  of  nine  lancet-windows  in  the  southern  wall,  and 
the  fine  three-light  window  in  the  east  gable.  The  sacristy  and  other 
conventual  buildings  occupied  the  space  north  of  the  church.  An 
interesting  feature  of  the  western  end  is  the  doorway,  an  illustration  of 


344        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

which  Mr.  Hill  gives.  It  will  he  observed  that  it  is  not  in  the  centre  of 
the  gable,  and  evidently  belonged  to  a  much  earlier  structure  of  the 
Romanesque  period,  the  cathedral  having  been  erected  in  the  thirteenth 
century  on  the  site  of  an  earlier  foundation.  The  western  doorway  is  of 
two  orders,  and  is  5  feet  10  inches  wide,  the  arch-stones  of  which,  and 
the  arcade  of  two  arches  on  each  side,  having  a  chevron  ornament ;  the 
beautiful  east  window  and  the  nine  lancets  are  in  some  respects  like 
that  of  the  Franciscan  Friary  in  the  demesne  adjoining,  belonging  to 
Mr.  Lindsey  Talbot-Crosbie,  d.l.,  of  Ardfert  Abbey. 

There  are  two  other  ruins  close  to  the  cathedral,  viz.,  the  Irish 
Romanesque  church  called  Teampul-na-hoe,  and  Teampul-na-grimn.  The 
former  church  measures  32  feet  long  by  22  feet  wide  internally,  and 
has  a  semicircular-headed  door  in  the  west  gable,  with  an  ornamental 
hood-moulding.  There  is  a  beautiful  little  window  in  the  south  wall 
with  moulded  jambs,  surrounded  by  a  narrow  band,  filled  in  with  geo- 
metrical patterns  in  squares  separated  from  each  other  by  a  row  of  small 
pellets.  This  ornamented  band  is  carried  round  the  semicircular  head 
of  the  splay,  the  divisions  of  the  pattern  on  the  arch-stones  being 
worked  to  suit  the  radius  of  the  arch.  The  quoins  of  the  building  are 
formed  with  a  small  shaft  and  cap,  carrying  a  moulded  projecting  string 
along  the  side  walls  to  mark  the  roof-line.  The  date  is  probably  the 
eleventh  century. 

Teampul-na-griffin  is  the  latest  in  point  of  date,  and  belongs  to  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  church  measures  48  feet  by  22  feet  internally, 
and  does  not  possess  features  of  much  interest. 

The  cathedral  was  dedicated  to  St.  Brendan,  who  died  17th  May, 
a.d.  577. 

Ardfert  Franciscan  Friary. 

This  ruin  is  situated  in  Mr.  Talbot-Crosbie's  demesne  at  Ardfert.  It 
is  described  and  illustrated  in  vol.  xxv.,  1895,  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Society,  at  pp.  30  and  329.  Its  foundation  is  ascribed  to  Thomas 
Fitzmaurice,  first  lord  of  Kerry,  a.d.  1253,  erected  probably  on  the  site 
of  an  ancient  monastery  of  St.  Brendan.  The  existing  remains  comprise 
the  site  of  the  nave,  which  had  a  south  aisle  and  transept,  and  a  choir 
lighted  by  nine  lancet-windows  like  the  cathedral  at  Ardfert ;  but  the 
east  window  is  different,  as  it  has  five  lights,  whereas  the  cathedral  has 
three.  The  cloister  and  cloister  garth  were  at  the  north  side  of  the 
church ;  a  portion  of  the  cloister  arcade  still  remains  in  the  east  and 
south  sides  of  the  garth.  The  sacristy  north  of  the  choir  has  disappeared, 
but  the  door  leading  into  it  remains.  There  is  a  stone  staircase  leading 
to  the  dormitory,  which  was  situated  over  the  long  narrow  range  east  of 
the  cloister.  There  is  a  tower  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave  which  seems 
to  be  of  fourteenth-  or  fifteenth-century  work,  and  is  therefore  much 
later  than  the  original  foundation.     The  length  of  the  church  from  the 


PROCEEDINGS.  345 

tower  to  east  gable  is  132  feet ;  the  width  of  nave  and  chancel  24  feet 
3  inches.  For  an  interesting  historical  account  of  the  Friary  see  the 
paper  by  Miss  Hickson  in  the  volume  of  the  Journal  above  noted. 

Ratass  Church,  near  Tkalkk,  County  Kerry. 

This  interesting  little  church  consists  of  nave  and  chancel ;  the  former 
measures  36  feet  in  length  by  25  feet  in  width.  There  are  square 
pilasters  at  each  of  the  four  angles.  The  principal  feature  is  the  western 
doorway,  which  is  square-headed,  with  sloping  jamb;  width  at  bottom, 
2  feet  10£  inches,  and  at  top,  2  feet  7*  inches;  height,  6  feet  6  inches. 
The  whole  of  the  space  within  the  walls  is  taken  up  with  vaults  and 
graves,  with  weeds  and  tangled  vegetation  in  profusion.  The  ancient 
doorway,  described  and  illustrated  by  Petrie,  has  recently  been  built  up, 
and  in  it  a  headstone  has  been  inserted,  which  should  be  removed. 

Petrie1  describes  the  church  as  built  in  a  style  of  masonry  perfectly 
Cyclopean,  the  stones  of  the  doorway  in  most  instances  extending  through 
the  entire  thickness  of  the  walls.  The  stone,  he  observes,  is  of  Old  Red 
Sandstone  brought  from  a  great  distance,  although  there  were  fine 
quarries  of  limestone  on  the  spot. 

The  original  name  of  Ratass  was  Rath  Muighe  deiscirt,  or  the  rath 
or  fort  of  the  southern  plain,  and  was  probably  of  contemporaneous  origin 
with  Rattoo,  which  was  erected  by  Bishop  Lughach,  one  of  the  earliest 
propagators  of  Christianity  in  Kerry. 

Liosavigeen  Stone  Circle,  near  Killarney.2 

In  the  townland  of  Lissyvigeen  (Ordnance  Survey,  67,  County  Kerry), 
about  three  miles  from  Killarney,  is  a  rath  enclosing  a  stone  circle, 
locally  known  as  the  "  Seven  Sisters."  They  lie  in  the  farm  of  a  man 
named  John  Moynihan,  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  main  road, 
to  the  left,  after  crossing  Woodford  Bridge,  out  from  Killarney.  The 
height  of  the  stones  varies  from  3  feet  to  3  feet  9  inches,  and  the 
average  breadth  is  about  3  feet.  The  stones  enclose  a  circle  of  17  feet 
in  diameter,  and  the  rath  is  78  feet  in  diameter.  The  rampart  is  low 
and  much  broken,  and  is  nowhere  more  than  3  feet  high.  The  surface 
of  the  enclosure  is  perfectly  level,  particularly  within  the  stone  circle ; 
there  is  no  sign  of  any  chamber  or  any  stone  immediately  below  the 
surface. 

Forty-five  feet  nearly  due  south  from  the  top  of  the  rampart  are  two 
fine  standing-stones,  sentinel-like,  with  a  striking  resemblance  to  the 
"  Gates  of  Glory,"  near  Ventry.  They  are  7  feet  apart,  and  the  largest 
is  7£  feet  high,  6  feet  3  inches  broad,  and  19  feet  in  circumference.    The 


1  Trans.  R.I. A.,  vol.  xx.,  p.  169. 

2  Contributed  by  Mr.  John  Cooke,  M.A.,  m.r.i.a.,  Fellow. 


346    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 

other  is  6  feet   10J  inches  high,  4   feet  9   inches  broad,  and   12  feet 
4  inches  in  circumference. 


N. 


17' 


s 

-i i ,  i 


if 


xo  Fcel- 


Plan  of  Liosavigeen  Stone  Cikcle. 


I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  John  Hilliard  (Felloio)  for  calling  my  attention 
to  these  remains,1  and  for  kindly  visiting  them  with  me  for  investigation. 


1  This  stone  circle  has  heen  described  and  illustrated  by  Mr.  G.  M.  Atkinson  in 
vol.  xvi.  of  the  Journal  (1883-84),  p.  30G. 


Liosavigeen  Stone  Circle  (Lissyvigeen),  near  Killarney. 


•< 


B 
I? 

0 
0 

Pi 

-0 


iti 

« 

0 
0 

<j 


ft 

0 

ft 

<l 


W      OT 

<D      0) 
^5    ,0 


— .      <D 


OS     o 


x  .a 

o  _ 


d    c 

cj     O 


1 


THE    JOURNAL 

OP 

THE   EOYAL   SOCIETY    OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF  IRELAND 
FOR    THE    YEAR    1  906. 

PAPERS  AND   PROCEEDINGS-PART  IV.,  VOL.  XXXVI. 


papers* 

THE  LORDSHIP  OF  MAC  CARTHY  MOR. 
(WITH  A  MAP.) 

BY  W.  F.  BUTLER,  M.A.,  F.R.U.I.,  Membek, 

Professor,  Queen's  College,  Couk. 

[Read  June  IS,  1906.] 

PART   I. 

[To  avoid  constant  repetitions,  the  authorities  consulted  are  here  given. 
The  greater  part  of  this  paper  is  based  on  the  Survey  of  Desmond,  with 
the  accompanying  maps,  in  vol.  dcxxv  of  the  Carew  MSS.,  preserved  in 
the  Lambeth  Library. 

I  have  supplemented  the  maps  by  details  drawn  from  the  Books  of 
Survey  and  Distribution  from  Cork  and  Kerry,  Yallancey's  copies  of  the 
Down  Survey  barony  maps  of  Kerry,  and  the  Down  Survey  maps  of 
Bere  and  Pantry. 

For  genealogical  details  re  the  Mac  Carthys,  I  have  relied  on  "  The 
Life  and  Letters  of  Florence  Mac  Carthy  Mur." 

For  the  historical  details,  I  follow  the  entries  in  Smith's  and 
Gibson's  "Histories  of  Cork,"  as  well  as  the  Calendars  of  the  State 
Papers. 

Special  mention  should  be  made  of  a  work  on  Kerry  History,  com- 
posed in  the  eighteenth  century,  apparently  by  a  member  of  the 
Franciscan  community  of  Muckross,  and  published  under  the  title, 
"  Ancient  History  of  the  Kingdom  of  Kerry,"  in  the  Journal  of  the  Cork 

T„„,  BCii   (  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.  \  „   . 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  |  Vol  XXXVI>>  Consec.  Ser>    {  2  A 


[all    rights    reserved.] 


nitgo? 

n 

§  o  &  S  6  o- 

•n 

cr=  n|" 

B 

§=«".»? 

3 

3  3- "  "  "3  5 

n 

7 

o  ?  =  3.  °-  g 

o 

B 

w 

THE    JOURNAL 

OP 

THE   KOYAL  SOCIETY    OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF  IRELAND 
FOR   THE    YEAR    190  6. 

PAPERS  AND   PROCEEDINGS-PART  IV.,  VOL.  XXXVI. 

papers* 

THE  LORDSHIP  OF  MAC  CARTHY  m6r. 
(WITH  A  MAP.) 

BY  W.  F.  BUTLER,  M.A.,  F.R.U.I.,  Membek, 
Propessor,  Queen's  College,  Cokk. 

[Read  June  18,   1906.] 

PART   I. 

[To  avoid  constant  repetitions,  the  authorities  consulted  are  here  given. 
The  greater  part  of  this  paper  is  based  on  the  Survey  of  Desmond,  with 
the  accompanying  maps,  in  vol.  dcxxv  of  the  Carew  MSS.,  preserved  in 
the  Lambeth  Library. 

I  have  supplemented  the  maps  by  details  drawn  from  the  Books  of 
Survey  and  Distribution  from  Cork  and  Kerry,  Vallancey's  copies  of  the 
Down  Survey  barony  maps  of  Kerry,  and  the  Down  Survey  maps  of 
Bere  and  Bantry. 

For  genealogical  details  re  the  Mac  Carthys,  I  have  relied  on  "  The 
Life  and  Letters  of  Florence  Mac  Cartby  Mor." 

For  the  historical  details,  I  follow  the  entries  in  Smith's  and 
Gibson's  "Histories  of  Cork,"  as  well  as  the  Calendars  of  the  State 
Papers. 

Special  mention  should  be  made  of  a  work  on  Kerry  History,  com- 
posed in  the  eighteenth  century,  apparently  by  a  member  of  the 
Franciscan  community  of  Muckross,  and  published  under  the  title, 
"  Ancient  History  of  the  Kingdom  of  Kerry,"  in  the  Journal  of  the  Cork 

Tour   RSAT    !  Vo1-  XVI->  Fiftb  Series-  l  0  A 

Jour.K.b.A.l.  |  Vol. xxxvi.,  Consec .  Ser.    )  l  A 

[ALL     BIGHTS     it  E  S  E  B  V  B  D.] 


350        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OP   IRELAND. 

Historical  and  Archceological  Society  for  1898,  1899,  and  1900.  The 
editor,  the  late  Father  Jarlath  Prendergast,  added  copious  notes  to  this 
valuable  work. 

The  same  Society's  Journal  for  1906,  p.  53,  contains  a  valuable 
report  on  the  Mac  Carthy  territories  in  1597,  from  the  pen  of  Nicholas, 
son  of  Sir  Valentine  Browne.  It  has  been  published  by  Mr.  James 
Buckley,  under  the  title,  "Minister  in  a.d.  1597." 

Finally,  I  may  refer  to  articles  of  my  own  in  the  same  Journal 
(1896,  p.  360,  and  1897,  pp.  121,  233),  on  "  The  Divisions  of  South 
Minister  under  the  Tudors,"  in  which  are  to  be  found  references  for 
many  of  the  statements  in  this  article. 

My  special  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Kershaw,  the  Librarian  of  Lambeth 
Palace,  who  gave  me  every  facility  for  consulting  the  Carew  MSS. 
preserved  in  the  library  there. 

The  description  of  the  rights  of  the  Earl  of  Clancarty  given  in 
"Life  and  Letters  of  Florence  Mac  Carthy  M6r,"  page  31,  is  there 
attributed  to  Sir  Carbarn  St,  Leger.  The  editor  of  the  "  Calendar  of 
State  Papers  "  considers  it  was  drawn  up  by  Sir  William  Herbert.] 


As  Killarney  may  be  looked  on  as  the  centre — if  not  geographically,  yet 
at  least  politically — of  the  lands  which  in  the  sixteenth  century  made 
up  the  lordship  of  Mac  Carthy  M6r,  a  short  account  of  that  lordship,  its 
extent,  its  sub-divisions,  its  organisation,  may  not  be  without  interest  to 
the  members  of  the  Society  now  assembled  in  Kerry. 

First,  the  name  Mac  Carthy  M6r  seems  to  call  for  some  remark. 
The  great  family  of  Mac  Carthy,  most  powerful  of  the  clans  called 
Eoganachts,  the  descendants  of  Eoghan  M6r,  ruled  in  the  eleventh  and 
twelfth  centuries  over  the  kingdom  of  Desmond,  or  South  Munster,  and 
their  name  is  intimately  associated  with  the  architectural  splendours  of 
the  Bock  of  Cashel. 

When  Henry  II.  arrived  in  Ireland,  he  found  Dermot  Mac  Carthy 
ruling  at  Cork  over  the  kingdom  of  South  Munster.  Dermot  submitted 
to  Henry,  ceding  to  him  the  city  of  Cork  and  the  adjacent  cantred  of  the 
Ostmen,  and  became  recognised  as  vassal  king  of  the  remainder  of  his 
dominions.  But  scarcely  had  this  treaty  been  made  when  Henry 
granted  the  whole  kingdom  of  Cork — extending,  as  the  grant  puts  it, 
from  Lismore  to  Brandon  Head — to  Robert  Fitzstephen  and  Milo  de  Cogan. 

With  them  King  Dermot  made  a  fresh  treaty,  ceding  to  tbem  seven 
cantreds  near  Cork,  and  being  recognised  by  them  as  ruler  over  the 
remaining  twenty-four  cantreds  which  made  up  his  kingdom.  But  this 
treaty  was  no  better  observed  than  the  other.  The  Anglo-Norman 
invadei  pressed  in  on  every  side;  and  Dermot  was  slain  in  an  ambush 
in  the  yar  1185  by  Theobald  Walter,  ancestor  of  the  house  of  Orniond. 


THE    LORDSHIP    OF    MAC CARTHY    Moil.  35] 

Dermot  was  succeeded  in  the  remains  of  his  kingdom  by  his  son 
Donal  M6r,  called  "na  Curra,"  from  the  Carragh  river,  on  whose  hanks 
he  had  been  fostered,  and  whose  inaccessible  valleys  gave  a  secure  refuge 
from  the  invader.  It  is  from  this  Donal  Mur,  according  to  one  account, 
that  the  name  Mac  Carthy  M6r  comes. 

Donal  Mor  and  his  successors  maintained  themselves  against  the 
invaders,  sheltered  by  the  mountains  which,  from  the  shores  of  Lough 
Leane,  seem  to  present  an  insuperable  obstacle  towards  the  south.  On 
the  slopes  of  Mangerton,  the  battle-field  of  Tooreen  Cormac  preserves  the 
memory  of  one  of  the  encounters  between  the  mail-clad  Norman  cavalry 
and  the  lighter-armed  Celt. 

At  last,  after  nearly  a  hundred  years  of  conflict,  the  decisive  victory 
of  Callan,  in  1261,  secured  the  Mac  Carthys  in  the  possession  of  a  large 
part  of  their  former  dominions.  The  great  jS'ornian  house  of  the 
Geraldines  was  for  a  time  utterly  crushed.  Dunloe  and  half  a  dozen 
other  castles,  built  to  bridle  the  native  Irish,  were  captured ;  and,  as  an 
old  chronicler  forcibly  puts  it,  for  twelve  years  "  The  Carties  played  the 
divill  in  Desmond." 

The  Irish  of  South  Kerry  and  West  Cork  secured  their  freedom.  They 
descended  from  their  mountain  strongholds,  and  pushed  out  into  the 
plains,  extending  their  conquests  on  the  east  to  the  walls  of  Cork  and  to 
Mallow,  and  on  the  north  as  far  as  the  river  Maine. 

"We  know  little  of  the  history  of  the  two  following  centuries.  But 
some  kind  of  agreement  was  come  to  between  the  Mac  Carthys  and  the 
Earls  of  Desmond,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  rights  of  De  Cogan  and 
Eitzstephen.  The  natives  were  left  in  full  occupation  of  somewhat 
more  than  half  of  Cork  and  Kerry,  and  in  return  they  promised  to  aid 
the  Earls  in  war,  also  to  pay  them  a  tribute  of  one  hundred  beeves  from 
the  barony  of  Carbery  and  the  sum  of  £214  11*.  2d.  yearly  from  the 
rest  of  their  lands.1  One  would  like  to  know  how  the  Earls'  rent- 
collectors  fared  among  the  mountains  of  Iveragh  and  Glanero  tight.3 

At  last,  in  1552,  when  the  power  of  the  Tudor  monarchs  was  making 
itself  felt  in  Ireland,  the  reigning  Mac  Carthy  Mor,  Donal,  son  of  Donal, 
submitted  to  the  Crown,  renounced  his  Irish  title,  and,  after  some  years, 
was  offered  and  accepted  an  English  earldom. 

The  character  of  this  Donal,  last  independent  ruler  of  Desmond,  first 
and  last  Earl  of  Clancarty  of  the  main   line  of  the  descendants  of  King 

1  "Calendar  of  State  Papers,"  1581,  p.  368,  for  Desmond.  References  to  the 
"Carbery  Beeves"  are  numerous:  see  especially  Sir  R.  Cox's  " Regnum  Corca- 
giense"  ;  and  an  article  by  Mr.  Berry  on  the  "  English  Settlement  at  Mallow  under 
the  Jephson  Family,"  in  Journal  of  the  Cork  Hist,  and  Arch.  Society,  1906,  p.  1. 

-  The  later  boundary-line  between  the  lands  of  the  Earls  of  Desmond  and  those  of 
the  Mac  Carthys,  in  many  cases,  follows  no  natural  feature,  and  must  have  been 
settled  by  treaty.  This  is  specially  noticeable  near  Killorglin,  and  in  the  district 
between  the  mouth  of  the  Laune  and  that  of  the  Caiagh  river.     Only  by  a  treaty,  too, 

2A2 


352  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Dermot  who  fell  in  1185,  is  somewhat  perplexing.  He  was  a  drunkard, 
a  profligate,  and  a  spendthrift ;  but  he  was  also  a  religious  poet  of  no  small 
merit :  he  had  the  sagacity  to  see  that  the  best  policy  for  the  native  chiefs 
to  pursue  was  to  accept  the  supremacy  of  the  English  Crown  ;  and  he  had 
the  strength  of  mind  to  hold  fast  to  his  loyalty  through  all  the  turmoil 
of  rebellion  which  disturbed  Elizabeth's  reign.  He  witnessed  the  utter 
overthrow  of  the  great  house  of  Desmond,  so  long  the  deadly  foe  of  his 
own — an  overthrow  to  which  his  efforts  largely  contributed  ;  and  he 
raised  the  fortunes  of  his  race  to  a  higher  point  than  they  had  ever 
reached  since  the  coming  of  the  Norman. x 

He  died  in  1596,  leaving  by  his  wife  (a  daughter  of  the  fifteenth 
Earl  of  Desmond)  only  one  surviving  child,  a  daughter,  Ellen,  married  to 
Florence  Mac  Carthy,  tanist  to  the  second  great  Mac  Carthy  chief, 
Mac  Carthy  Eeagh  of  Carbery.  At  once  the  question  arose,  what  was  to 
become  of  his  dominions  ? 

"We  need  not  go  into  the  claims  put  forward  to  the  lordship  by  various 
members  of  the  Mac  Carthy  clan,  nor  into  the  difficulties  which  con- 
fronted the  Government,  for  they  are  given  at  length  in  the  "Life 
and  Letters  of  Florence  Mac  Carthy  Mor."  As  a  step  towards  a  settle- 
ment, a  Government  Commission  was  appointed  to  make  a  survey  of 
all  the  lands,2  lordships,  and  revenues  belonging  to  the  dignity  of 
Mac  Carthy  Mor ;  and  it  is  this  survey  which  forms  the  groundwork  of 
the  present  paper. 

The  report  of  the  surveyors  (1597)  is  preserved  among  the  Care  w  MSS. 
in  the  Library  of  Lambeth  Palace.3  Of  its  value,  as  well  as  of  that  of 
the  maps  which  accompany  it,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  speak  too  highly. 
From  it  we  learn  the  names  of  all  the  Irish  clans  in  South  Kerry  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  as  well  as  their  geographical  distribution.  It  also 
shows  us,  with  a  clearness  found  nowhere  else,  the  internal  organisation 
of  a  great  Celtic  chieftainship  ;  and  so  displays  to  us,  as  working  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  that  tribal  system  which  writers  like  Mr.  Seebohm, 
Mr.   Skene,   and   Professor  llhys    have    had    to    try   and   explain   the 

can  we  explain  the  two  remarkable  projections  of  Mac  Carthy  territory  north  of  the 
River  Maine,  near  Castlemaine. 

We  learn,  too,  from  James  I.'s  grant  to  O'Sullivan  Bere,  that  the  tribute  of 
£214  lis.  2d.  was  carefully  applotted,  certain  definite  portions  of  land  being  liable  to 
a  definite  amount. — "  Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls,  James  I.,"  p.  205. 

1  Nicholas  Browne  says: — "  At  this  tyme  these  Irishe  septs  are  of  greater  force 
and  strength  than  they  weare  these  300  years."  (Minister  in  1597.  From  a  State 
Paper  in  the  British  Museum,  published  by  Mr.  James  Buckley  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Cork  Hist,  and  Areh.  Society,  1906,  p.  53.) 

2  The  idea  of  this  Commission  was  suggested  by  Nicholas  Browne  in  his  report  on 
Munster,  already  cited.  The  date  of  this  report  is  1597.  The  date  of  the  decision  of 
the  Lord'  Lieutenant  and  Council  re  the  Earl's  lands  is  March  16th,  159|  ("  Life  and 
Letters  of  F.  Mac  Carthy  M6r,"  p.  182).  Hence  the  survey  was  made  no  doubt 
between  these  dates. 

■  In  ToL  625.     This  same  volume  contains  much  information  with  regard  to  King 
confiscations  in  Leilrim,  King's  County,  &<;.     None  of  this  volume  has  been 
Calendared,  as  far  as  I  know.     One  would  like  to  know  the  reason. 


THE  LORDSHIP  OF  MAC  CARTHY  M(JR.       353 

existence  of,  by  "Welsh  evidences,  of  a  much  earlier  period  and  a  more 
confusing  character. 

Yet,  strange  to  say,  this  survey  has  not  been  published  ;  nor  is  it,  as  far 
as  I  can  find,  in  any  way  alluded  to  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Carew  MSS. 
published  by  Messrs.  Brewer  and  Bullen,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls.  There  is  not  in  these  Calendars  the  smallest  allusion 
to  the  maps ;  yet  these  are,  both  from  their  execution  and  contents,  of 
the  very  highest  value.  They  are  surprisingly  accurate — for  the  period 
— especially  when  we  remember  the  dangers  and  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  making  a  survey  of  such  an  inaccessible  region.  They  are  brilliantly 
coloured,  and  in  perfect  preservation,  the  names  written  on  them  being 
perfectly  legible,  and  the  ink  almost  as  fresh  as  on  the  day  they  were 
written.  Besides  one  general  map  of  all  Kerry,  they  consist  of  maps  of 
each  of  the  baronies  of  Magunihy,  Dunkerron,  Iveragh,  Glanerought, 
and  of  the  island  of  Yalentia.  From  them,  and  from  the  text  of  the 
survey,  I  have  been  able  to  construct  the  map  which  accompanies  this 
paper,1  of  the  Lordship  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor,  with  its  various  sub-divisions, 
as  they  existed  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

Coming  now  to  the  actual  report  of  the  Commissioners,  it  falls  under 
three  heads.  There  is  a  list  of  all  the  lands  held  by  the  late  Earl  at  the 
time  of  his  death — those,  namely,  which  he  possessed  as  private  property, 
and  those  the  use  of  which  he  enjoyed  for  his  life,  to  maintain  the 
dignity  of  his  office  —  the  demesne  lands  attached  to  the  title  of 
Mac  Carthy  Mor.  These  lands  amounted  to  some  sixty-five  ploughlands, 
each  estimated  at  120  acres  of  pi'ofitable  land,  and  with  them  went  the 
three  great  castles — Ballycarbery,  on  the  shores  of  Valentia  harbour ; 
Castle  Lough,  on  a  small  island  opposite  the  modern  Lake  Hotel, 
Killarney;  and  his  chief  house,  "  The  Palace,"  north  of  the  river  Laune, 
not  far  from  Dunloe.  Whoever  could  get  possession  of  these  was  certain 
of  securing  the  dignity  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor.2 

Much  more  curious  is  the  general  list  of  all  Mac  Carthy's  rights  as 
lord  of  all  Desmond.  There  are  ten  separate  headings,  all  worth  giving, 
as  showing  what  were  those  "Irish  cuttings  and  spendings  "  so  often 
denounced  by  Tudor  statesmen.  I  have,  as  a  rule,  only  given  the 
substance  of  what  is  under  each  heading,  modernizing  the  spelling. 

"  A  note  of  such  kinds  of  rents  and  duties  as  the  lords  and  freeholders 
in  Desmond  did  customarily  use  to  pay  to  the  Earls  of  Clancarthy." 

1  I  have  also  been  greatly  helped  by  Yallancey's  maps  of  the  Down  Survey,  and 
by  the  entries  in  the  Books  of  Survey  and  Distribution.  I  explain  in  a  note  at  the 
end  how  I  have  constructed  the  map  which  accompanies  this  article. 

2  According  to  N.  Browne,  "the  cheif  rents  and  sarvices  (wch  are  McCarthy's 
greatest  living)  were  alwayes  due"  to  those  manors,  i.e.  Castle  Lough,  Pallis  or 
Palace,  and  Ballycarbery.— (Letter  of  December  4th,  1594;  "Life  and  Letters  of 
F.  Mac  Carthy  Mor,"  p.  123.) 


351        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

I.  Gareusloeg. — "  A  rising,  upon  a  warning  given,  of  all  the  able- 
men  of  the  country,  every  man  to  be  furnished  with  sufficient 
weapons  and  three  days  victuals,  and  for  every  default  to  be 
fined  a  (choyce  cow  ?)." 

II.  Sokren. — This  is  defined  as  a  "  night's  meat  upon  any  such  lands 
as  the  Earl  passed  through  with  his  forces  and  companies,  and 
is  an  uncertain  charge,  and,  therefore,  could  not  be  valued." 

III.  Soeeexmobe. — A  certain  charge  of  meat,  which,  if  the  Earl  would 

not  come  in  person  to  spend  it,  there  was  a  certain  quantity  of 

quirrens  of  butter  and  sroans  of  oatmeal  paid  yearly  therefor, 

and  every  parcel  of  land  was  charged  with  its  own  portion,  time 

out  of  mind. 

There  is  a  note  to  this  that  a  quirren  of  butter  equals  a  pottle  or  four 

pounds,  and  a  sroan  equals  1A-  gallons  of  oaten  flour,  "  and  because  that 

in  the  payment  of  the  sorren,  the  quirrens  and  the  sroans  are  of  like 

number,  they  value  quirren  and  sroan  at  vjd.,  though  in  times  past  a 

quirren  was  valued  at  fourpence,  and  a  sroan  at  a  white  groat." 

IY.  CrDDT  is  a  meal's  meat  or  refection  certainly  known,  and  is  to  be 
paid  at  the  freeholder's  house,  if  the  Earl  liked,  or  else  to  be 
sent  to  the  Earl's  house  in  certain  proportions  of  flesh,  aqua 
vita,  ale,  honey,  flour,  or  else,  in  lieu  thereof  at  freeholder's 
choice,  iiijV.  viijs.  viijtf.  (£4  8s.  8d.). 

V.  Dowgollo,  a  rent  for  dog's  meat  and  huntsmen  among  the  moun- 
tains, and  for  horse-meat  arid  dog's  meat  in  the  lowlands.  It 
means  black-rent,  and  all  freeholders  cry  out  against  it  as 
imposed  by  extortion  and  strong  hand. 

VI.  Gallogoloh. — This  was  a  certain  company  of  foot  charged  on  his 
country  •when  the  Earl  would  make  war. 
VII.  Kearxty. — This   was  a  company  of   light  footmen    charged    as 

No.  VI. 
VIII.  Ron  was  a  cess  for  horse-meat  for  the  Earl's  horses,  or  those  of 
his  wife,  charged  on  the  barony  of  Magunihy. 
IX.  Musteroox. — A  charge  of  workmen  put  in  upon  the  Earl's  own 
lands,  both  for  wages  and  victuals  for  any  work  or  building. 
X.  Caxebeg. — This  was  a  small  spending  that  his  wife  had  on  certain 
quarters ;  and  it  was  known  certainly  what  each  quarter  was 
charged  with. 

We  are  at  once  struck  with  the  similarity  between  these  rights  of  the 
chief  and  those  of  the  "Welsh  princes  given  by  Mr.  Seebohm  in  his 
"  Tribal  System  in  Wales."  There  we  find  that  the  free  tribesmen  should 
follow  the  prince  to  war,  and  were  liable  to  a  fine  if  they  did  not  do  so; 


THE  LORDSHIP  OF  MAC  CARTHY  MoR.       355 

that  they  should  support  him1  and  his  household  with  hounds,  falcon?, 
and  their  attendants  four  times  a  year;  maintain  his  horses  and  their 
attendants  for  a  fixed  period  during  the  year ;  supply  oats  for  his  war- 
horse  ;  support  his  law  officers  and  their  horses  for  a  fixed  period.  And  a 
certain  definite  portion  of  land  wTas  assessed  with  a  certain  amount  of  these 
charges.  And,  besides,  the  tribesmen  were  bound  to  pay  once  a  year  under 
the  name  of  Gwestva,  a  food-rent,  originally  consisting  of  certain  definite 
amounts  of  mead  (or  ale  or  beer  if  there  was  no  honey  for  the  mead),  flour, 
oats,  and  flesh.  This  Gwestva  had,  by  the  early  fourteenth  century,  been 
commuted  to  a  money-tax.  The  Gwestva  had  been  so  calculated  that  each 
taxable  unit  of  land  should  supply  food  and  drink  for  so  many  nights' 
"entertainment."  Mr.  Seebohm  suggests  three.  This  corresponds  very 
closely  to  the  Irish  Cuddy.  The  money  payments  had  been  so  arranged 
that,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  a  definite  area  of  land  was  liable  for  one 
pound  of  silver,  called  the  tunc  pound,  as  well  as  24  pence  of  "  supper 
silver  "  for  the  prince's  attendants. 

Besides  this,  the  "Welsh  prince  had  a  similar  food-rent  twice  a  year 
from  the  non-tribesmen  ;  and  these  had  to  construct  the  prince's  buildings, 
furnish  pack-horses  for  his  hostings,  give  his  wife  meat  and  drink,  and 
support  his  hounds,  falcons,  and  horses,  with  their  attendants,  "  all  of 
them  once  every  year." 

Finally,  there  is  the  detailed  return,  which  is  probably  the  most 
important  part  of  the  whole  survey.  The  facts  in  it  were  obtained  by 
the  Commissioners  in  the  way  usual  in  Elizabethan  times,  namely,  by 
the  sworn  informations  of  juries  of  the  principal  persons  of  the  district 
which  formed  the  subject  of  inquiry.  In  this  we  find  what  each  clan 
had  to  pay  to  the  overlord,  and  particulars  as  to  how  the  amount 
was  applotted  on  the  lands  in  possession  of  the  clan.  For  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  while  the  amounts  due  from  each  clan  are  put  under  a 
special  heading,  as  if  there  were  some  collective  responsibility  on  the 
clan  for  the  total  amount,  yet  there  was  a  minute  system  of  applot- 
ment  of  this  total  on  the  lands  of  each  clan,  some  lands  being  exempt 
from  all  charges,  the  remainder  being  liable,  some  to  one  charge,  some  to 
another,  in  varying  degrees.  Possibly  even  there  were  lands  liable  to 
every  one  of  the  charges  under  the  ten  separate  headings  given  above. 

In  every  case  the  tax,  as  we  may  call  it,  was  laid  on  the  land,  not  on 
the  individual  occupier.2     The  latter  might  be  shifted  about,  or  have 

1  "  The  Tribal  System  in  Wales,"  pp.  154-171,  and  Appendix,  pp.  120-12-2.  In 
North  "Wales  the  free  tribesmen  "  were  free  from  having  horses  or  dogs  quartered  on 
them  except  during  the  great  progress  of  the  household  in  winter.''  (Seebohm, 
p.  157.) 

3  Mr.  Seebohm  says  of  Wales  : — "In  the  meantime  the  cases  of  Frees  and  Tebrith 
are  sufficient  to  show' that  the  unit  of  food-rent  commuted  into  the  tunc  pound  was 
payable  from  a  geographical  area  or  district,  and  not  charged  upon  particular  iceles,  or 
even  groups  of  xveles.  In  a  word,  the  tribute  of  the  chieftain  was  thus  territorial,  and 
not  personal.  The  weles  of  free  tribesmen  could  be  shifted  about  from  one  villata  to 
another  ;  and  the  number  of  ueles  could  increase  or  diminish  without  altering  the 
payments  of  a  particular  area,  or  the  total  of  the  chieftain's  food-rents"  (p.  16S). 


356  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

larger  or  smaller  areas  of  land  allotted  to  him  by  the  operation  of  gavel- 
kind ;  population  might  increase  or  decrease,  land  might  pass  from  one  clan 
to  another ;  but  the  amount  due  by  any  particular  townland  never  varied. 
Since  this  was  the  case,  it  was  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  the  survey  to 
mention  all  the  sub-divisions  of  the  clan-lands  from  each  of  which  payment 
was  due  ;  and,  as  the  names  of  these  sub-divisions  are  grouped  under  the 
head  of  the  clan  in  possession,  it  is  easy  to  fix  the  localities  occupied  by 
eacli  clan,  even  without  the  aid  of  the  maps.  But  the  maps  often  contain 
names  not  given  in  the  return ;  for,  as  I  have  said,  there  were  certain 
lands  free  of  all  dues,  and  so  not  recorded  in  the  survey.  The  maps 
thus  form  a  valuable  supplement  to  the  written  survey. 

We  come  now  to  the  actual  extent  of  the  dominions  of  Mac  Carthy 
Mor.  If  we  suppose  a  traveller  to  set  out  from  Cork  by  rail,  he  sees  at 
Blarney  the  most  easterly  fortress  of  the  MacCarthys.  Just  beyond 
Mourne  Abbey  he  sees  to  the  left  the  little  river  Clydagh,  which  divided 
the  lands  of  the  O'Callaghans,  subjects  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor,  from  the 
territories  held  by  the  Norman  Iloches  and  Geraldines.  At  Mallow  he 
leaves  the  land  obedient  since  the  days  of  Henry  II.  to  English  rule, 
and  proceeds  up  the  valley  of  the  Blackwater,  through  the  territory  of 
Duhallow,  ruled  by  an  offshoot  of  the  Mac  Carthys,  who  had  taken  the 
surname  of  Mac  Donough.  At  Killarney,  and  at  Farranfore,  he  is  still 
in  Celtic  territory.  But  at  Castlemaine  he  comes  once  more  to  English 
land.  Here  the  Earls  of  Desmond  had  a  castle  commanding  a  passage 
over  the  Maine,  and  giving  access  to  Ivillorglin,  an  outpost  against  the 
Celt,  entrusted  in  the  Middle  Ages,  as  was  often  the  case,  to  the  warlike 
Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.1 

Proceeding  south-westward  from  Killorglin,  the  old  coach  road  to 
Cahirciveen  marks  for  a  time  the  boundary  between  the  Englishry  and 
the  Irishry.  But  soon  road  and  railway  again  enter  Mac  Carthy's  lands, 
and  he  proceeds  under  the  shadow  of  frowning  mountain  bulwarks, 
until  at  Cahirciveen  he  sees  rising  in  the  distance  the  still  imposing  ruin 
of  that  chieftain's  most  western  fortress — Bally carbery.  Thence,  if  our 
traveller  pursues  his  route  along  the  windings  of  that  loveliest  of  coasts, 
his  way  still  lies  through  the  lands  which  owed  allegiance  to  the  head 
of  the  Clan  Carthy.  At  Bantry  he  quits  his  dominions,  but  is  still  in 
Mac  Carthy  land — the  territory  of  Carbery,  ruled  by  Mac  Carthy  Eeagh, 
an  offshoot  of  the  main  house,  who  had  freed  himself  from  all  dependence 
on  the  parent  stock.     Through  his  lands  he  proceeds  along  the  banks  of 

"  Pleasant  Bandon  crowned  with  many  a  wood," 

until  at  Inishannon  he  crosses  the  river  for  the  last  time,  and  comes  once 
more  into  Anglo-Norman  territory. 

1  The  lands  of  the  Abbey  of  Killaha,  along  with  those  of  Killorglin,  and  some 
portion!  belonging  to  the  Knight  of  Kerry,  made  up  that  portion  of  the  barony  of 
Trngbanacmy  which  lies  between  the  Maine  and  Laune,  and  south  of  the  latter  river. 
The  Abbey  of  Killaha,  founded  by  Normans,  paid  Mac  Carthy  Mor  "  £4  a  year,  or 
thereabouts,"  according  to  Sir  Warham  St.  Leger. 


THE  LORDSHIP  OF  MAC CARTHY  MoR.        357 

Tlie  district  which,  in  imagination,  has  been  journeyed  round  is  ahout 
2,700  square  miles  in  extent;  it  is  nearly  half  the  size  of  the  modern 
Kingdom  of  Saxony,  and  almost  four  times  as  great  as  the  Duchy  of 
Saxe-Cohurg-Gotha.1  From  this,  however,  we  must  deduct  the  G20  Bquare 
miles  ruled  hy  Mac  Carthy  lteagh,  as  lying  outside  the  dominion  of 
Mac  Carthy  M6r.  And  of  the  Cork  portion  of  the  remainder,  the  territory 
of  Muskerry,  occupying  the  watershed  of  the  Lee  from  Ballincollig  west- 
wards, and  Duhallow,  occupying  the  watershed  of  the  Upper  Black  water, 
stood  in  a  relationship  to  Mac  Carthy  Hor  different  from  that  of  the 
rest  of  his  dominions.  Each  formed  a  separate  lordship  under  a  branch 
of  the  Mac  Carthy  house,  having  under  it  various  subject  clans  ;  in  each 
of  these  the  rights  of  Mac  Carthy  M6r  as  overlord  were  hut  small.  In 
Muskerry,  besides  the  right  of  calling  out  all  the  fighting  men  to  serve 
him  in  war  time,  he  had  only  the  finding,  i.e.,  the  right  of  quartering 
on  the  country  thirty  galloglasses — heavy-armed  foot-soldiers,  as  well 
as  "  the  finding  of  him  for  a  certain  time,"  i.e.  the  right  of  being  fed  and 
lodged  at  the  expense  of  the  country,  and,  in  addition,  the  castle  and 
lands  of  Mashanaglas,  to  give  him  a  hold  on  the  country. 

In  Duhallow,  in  addition  to  "  rising  out  "  the  "  finding  "  of  twenty- 
seven  galloglasses,  and  certain  lands,  he  had  only  "  sorren  "  four  times 
a  year.  The  other  duties  payable  by  the  subject  clans  went  to  the  actual 
subordinate  lord. 

In  addition,  as  early  as  1588,  the  Lords  of  Muskerry  claimed  to  have 
freed  themselves  from  all  dependence  on  the  main  stock  by  submitting 
to  the  Crown,  and  getting  a  grant  of  their  lands.  The  survey,  therefore, 
only  gives  a  passing  reference  to  these  territories. 

Bere  and  Bantry,  too,  are  only  touched  upon  in  the  survey.  The 
reason  is  that,  already  in  1587,  the  Government  had  been  called  on  to 
decide  between  the  claims  of  two  competitors  for  the  dignity  of  O'Sullivan 
Bere.  On  this  occasion  some  sort  of  survey  of  these  districts  had  been 
made,  as  well  as  a  map — this  latter,  unfortunately,  being  lost,  as  far  as 
I  know.  Also,  among  the  jviss.  calendared  in  the  Carew  Calendars  under 
the  date  1565,  there  is  an  acknowledgment  from  O'Sullivan  Bere  of  all 
his  obligations  to  Mac  Carthy  Mor.  These  details  were  probably 
considered  sufficient  to  do  away  with  the  necessity  of  a  fresh  survey. 

The  territory  fully  dealt  with  then  consisted  of  the  three  baronies  of 
Magunihy,  Dunkerron,  and  Iveragh,  and  the  half  barony  of  Glanerought 
— roughly  speaking,  Kerry  south  of  the  Maine.  To  this  district  the 
name  of  Desmond  was  applied.  By  a  curious  anomaly,  Desmond  thus 
meant  the  lands  not  ruled  by  the  Earls  of  Desmond. - 

1  Saxony,  5,836  square  miles.     Oldenburg,  2,500.     Saxe-Coburg-Gotlia,  703. 

2  Desmond  and  Kerry  are  said  to  have  been  first  joined  into  one  county  by  Sir 
John  Peirot  (Nicholas  Browne's  Report,  Journal,  Cork  Hist,  and  Arch.  Society,  190G, 
p.  61).  But  their  final  union,  and  the  allotment  of  Bere  and  Bantry  to  County  Cork, 
was  made  in  1606.— "Cal.  State  Papers." 

The  modern  baronies  of  Iveragh,  Dunkerron,  and  Magunihy  do  not  entirely 
correspond  to  the  sixteenth-century  baronies,  as  I  explain  farther  on. 


35$        EOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

From  the  term  'half  barony  '  applied  to  Glanerought,  Bere,  and  Bantry, 
it  appears  that  a  barony  meant  a  definite  amount  of  tax-paying  land.  A 
barony  was  subdivided  into  quarters,  and  each  quarter  normally  con- 
tained three  ploughlands.1  A  ploughland  was  the  amount  of  land  which 
would  afford  employment  to  one  plough,  with  a  full  team  of  oxen  or 
horses,  and  was  normally  valued  at  120  acres  of  arable  land,  along, 
probably,  with  a  certain  amount  of  rough  pasture.  This,  at  least,  was 
the  case  in  Cork  and  Kerry,  though  we  gather  from  the  State  Papers 
that  a  ploughland  differed  in  area  in  other  parts  of  Ireland.  "We  know, 
too,  from  the  "Books  of  Survey  and  Distribution,"  that  in  Kerry  the 
ploughland  varied  in  extent  with  the  goodness  or  badness  of  the  soil. 
Thus,  in  Dunkerron  the  ploughland  of  Dromrosky  had  571  acres,  and 
that  of  Dernairy  502, 2  and  in  Bantry  the  three  ploughlands  of  Glen- 
gariffe  contained  3,796  acres.3 

Three  great  clans,  Mac  Carthys,  O'Sullivans,  [and  O'Donoghues, 
held  the  greater  part  of  this  territory  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Of  these, 
two  certainly  were  intruders  who  had  established  themselves  by  force  in 
Kerry  after  the  English  invasion  in  1169.  The  original  home  of  the 
O'Sullivans  was  in  Tipperary,  stretching  from  Clonmel  to  the  great 
fortress  mound  which  overlooks  the  Suir  at  Knockgraffon.  The 
Mac  Carthys,  before  the  coming  of  the  Anglo-Normans,  were,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  royal  family  of  South  Munster.  As  such  they  possessed 
certain  demesnes  attached  to  the  kingship,  and  scattered  over  all  the 
territories  subject  to  them.  They  would  seem,  too,  to  have  had  a  small 
district  close  to  Cashel  as  their  private  estate ;  but,  otherwise,  we  can 
hardly  look  on  them  as  a  clan  with  a  definite  clan  territory.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  Curthach,  from  whom  the  Mac  Carthys  take  their  name,  was 
the  great-grandfather  of  Dermot,  who  ruled  South  Munster  in  the  days 
of  the  English  invasion — so  his  male  descendants  cannot  have  been 
numerous  at  that  date. 

1  A  '  quarter '  was  so  called  because  four  '  quarters  '  made  a  '  ballibetagh,'  and 
thirty  of  these  latter  made  a  'tricha-ced,'  or  '  cantred.'  Cantred  would  then  seem  to  be 
equivalent  to  barony.  The  older  division,  tuath,  is  often  equated  with  cantred ;  but 
from  Mr.  Knox's  paper  on  "  The  Occupation  of  Connaught  by  the  Anglo-Normans," 
published  in  this  Journal  in  1902,  p.  137,  it  would  appear  that  tuath  was  smaller 
than  cantred.  From  a  report  by  Sir  F.  Shaen  on  Donegal,  with  Irish  original,  given 
in  the  "  Calendar  of  State  Papers,"  1607,  p.  342,  it  would  appear  that  the  Donegal 
tuaths  were  very  numerous,  and  of  variable  *ize.  The  document  says  that  a  tuath 
is  about  the  fourth  part  of  a  barony.  We  learn  from  our  survey  that  there  were 
many  quarters  which  contained  four  or  even  more  ploughlands.  From  the  "  Calendar 
of  Patent  Rolls,  James  I.,"  pp.  282,  285,  we  learn  that  in  the  territory  of  Clan 
Auliffe,  in  Duhallow,  there  were  "great  quarters  containing  9  ploughlands,  or 
24  '  men's  portions.'  "  The  names  of  the  unit  of  area  differed  in  Connaught 
and  Ulster  from  those  in  use  in  Leinster  and  Munster ;  but  the  unit  was  120 
acres  or  some  sub-division  of  it.  Vol.  G25  of  Carew  MSS.  has  also  some  notes  on 
land  measures  from  which  we  learn  that  O'Dempsey's  country  was  divided  into 
ploughlands,  each  of  320  acres;  Ely  O' Carroll  of  200;  Fercal  of  only  50  acres. 
The  land-  of  O'Melaghlin  and  Mac  Geogheghan  were  divided  into  'cartrons,' each 
hi  60  eu  res. 

2  Books  of  .Survey  and  Distribution,  County  Kerry. 
■;  Down  Survey,  County  Cork. 


THE    LORDSHIP    OF    MAC  CARTIIY   M(5r.  359 

The  third  clan,  that  of  the  O'Donoghues,  like  the  two  others  belong- 
ing to  the  great  group  of  tribes  called  Eoghanacht,  was  certainly  fixed 
in  Kerry,  round  Killarney,  before  the  coming  of  Strongbow  and  his 
followers.  How  long  before  is  a  question  on  which  opinions  differ,  and 
is  of  little  importance  as  regards  our  present  subject. 

What  we  do  know  for  certain  is  that,  while  the  Norman  invaders 
were  pressing  from  the  east  up  the  courses  of  the  Suir,  Blackwater,  and 
Lee,  the  O'Briens  and  their  kindred  clans  of  North  Minister  fell  on  their 
fellow-countrymen  of  South  Munster,  and,  as  we  are  told,  drove  the 
whole  race  of  Eoghan  to  take  refuge  among  the  woods  and  fastnesses 
along  the  upper  waters  of  the  Lee  and  Bandon  rivers.  The  O'Sullivans, 
flying  before  the  Normans,  first  sought  refuge  in  the  modern  barony  of 
Carbery.  Then,  taking  the  Mac  Carthys  as  their  leaders,  instead  of 
attacking  one  or  the  other  of  the  invaders,  they  passed  on  into  the 
mountains  of  South-West  Cork  and  Kerry,  fell  on  the  native  clans  there, 
and  deprived  them  of  all  their  territories.  Curious  details  as  to  the 
division  between  the  Mac  Carthys  and  the  O'Sullivans  of  the  lands  thus 
forcibly  seized  on  are  given  by  the  anonymous  author  of  a  "  History  of 
Kerry,"  published  in  1898  and  1899,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Cork  Archaeo- 
logical Society.1 

The  former  inhabitants  of  the  district  between  Bantry  and  Dingle  Bays 
were  utterly  crushed  by  the  new  comers.  The  chief  families  who  held 
this  region  in  the  twelfth  century  are  not  once  mentioned  in  the 
sixteenth-century  survey.  Yet  such  is  the  persistency  of  the  Celtic  race, 
that  to  name  these  clans  who  disappear  from  history  for  four  hundred 
years  is  to  name  some  of  the  best-known  names  in  modern  Kerry.  The 
chief  of  all,  indeed,  the  O'Sheas,  were  utterly  broken.2  They  did  not 
own  a  single  acre  in  Kerry  when  the  list  of  landowners  was  drawn  up 
by  order  of  the  Cromwellian  Government  in  or  about  1653.  Yet  the 
name  is  still  numerous  in  the  barony  of  Iveragh,  and  tradition  links  it 
with  the  Castle  of  Ballyearbery  and  the  strand  of  Bossbeigh.  Of  the 
other  clans,  the  OTalvys,  though  broken  as  a  clan,  yet  appear  as  land- 
owners round  Cahirciveen,  and  in  the  wild  district  beyond  Ballinskelligs, 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  One  branch  of  the  name  has  retained 
position  and  property  down  to  our  own  day,  and  is  now  represented  by 
the  Morrogh-Bernards  of  Faha.  The  O'Moriartys  are  still  numerous  in 
Kerry,  though  in  the  sixteenth  century  they  were  no  longer  in  possession 
of  their  old  home  along  the  Laune,  but  held  extensive  lands  as  vassals  of 


1  The  author  of  this  history — the  "Anonymous  History"  as  we  may  call  it  for 
convenience'  sake — appears  to  have  been  a  lay  brother  of  the  Franciscan  community 
of  Muckross,  who  wrote  shortly  after    1750. 

2  For  the  distribution  of  these  clans  prior  to  the  Anglo-Xorman  invasion,  see 
O'Heerin's  "  Topographical  Poems,"  with  the  notes,  published  for  the  Irish 
Archaeological   Society. 


360         ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

the  Earl?  of  Desmond.  The  fourth  of  these  clans,  the  O'Connells,  appears 
in  the  lists  of  Crornwellian  forfeitures  as  proprietors  of  a  large  part 
of  Iveragh  ;  and  of  their  position  at  present  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
speak. 

The  survey  deals,  then,  mainly  with  the  O'Donoghues,  the  O'Sullivans, 
and  the  Mac  Carthys. 

The  first  of  these  was  divided  into  two  branches  :  O'Donoghue  Mor, 
lords  of  Lough  Leane,  whose  name  tradition  associates  with  so  many 
points  around  the  lakes,  and  O'Donoghue  of  the  Glens.  The  chieftain 
of  the  former  resided  at  Ross  Castle  ;  and  his  lands  comprised  the  greater 
part  of  the  parish  of  Killarney,  with  a  large  portion  of  Aghadoe.  The 
shore  of  the  lower  lake  from  the  mouth  of  the  Flesk  to  a  point  beyond 
Lakeview  was  his ;  so  were  the  mountains  on  the  opposite  side,  the 
greater  part  of  the  slopes  of  Mangerton,  and  the  valleys  round  the  upper 
lake. 

O'Donoghue  Mor  was  one  of  the  few  chiefs  of  native  Irish  origin  who 
sided  with  the  last  Earl  of  Desmond  in  his  rebellion.  He  perished 
during  the  course  of  the  war ;  and  the  lands  of  his  clan  were  confiscated. 
They  were  given  to  Sir  Valentine  Browne,  one  of  the  undertakers,  so 
called  because  they  "  undertook  "  to  plant  English  settlers  instead  of 
the  natives  on  the  forfeited  lands.  But  Mac  Carthy  Mor,  who,  as  I 
have  said,  had  sided  with  the  English  against  his  hereditary  foes,  the 
Desmonds,  laid  claim  to  the  lands  of  the  O'Donoghues  on  the  ground  that 
they  were  only  his  tenants  at  will,  and  that  he  was  the  real  owner  of  the 
fee-simple  of  the  lands.  This  claim  was,  from  the  Irish  point  of  view, 
manifestly  false  ;  but  the  Earl  produced  a  sufficient  number  of  witnesses 
who  swore  that  it  was  true  ;  and  as  Mac  Carthy's  services  had  been 
great,  the  Crown  allowed  his  claim,  and  ordered  Browne  to  give  up  the 
lands.  Though  the  Earl  was  a  sound  politician,  he  was  but  a  poor 
man  of  business,  and  for  the  sum  of  £121  13*.  Sd.  he  mortgaged  to 
Sir  Valentine  the  territory  of  Onaght  (i.e.  Eoghanacht  O'Donoghue),  late 
the  lands  of  O'Donoghue  Mor,  Browne  to  hold  the  lands  and  receive  all 
the  profits  from  them  until  the  sum  lent  should  be  repaid.  The  history 
of  the  disputes  which  followed  between  the  descendants  of  Sir  Valentine 
and  the  Earl's  son-in-law,  Florence,  and  his  son  Donal,  is  related  at 
great  length  and  in  a  very  confused  manner  in  the  "  Life  and  Letters 
of  Florence  Mac  Carthy  Mor."  The  author  of  this  work  does  not  in  his 
five  hundred  pages  get  to  the  end  of  the  dispute,  which  lasted  for  nearly 
sixty  years ;  but  we  know  that,  in  spite  of  more  than  one  decision  given 
against  the  Brownes,  and  more  than  one  ltoyal  order  to  them  to  accept 
the  repayment  of  the  loan,  and  restore  the  lands  to  the  Mac  Carthys, 
the  Brownes  kept  possession,  and  have  held  these  lands  to  the  present 
day. 

According  to  the  survey,  O'Donoghue  Mor's  lands  contained  eleven 
and  a  half  quarters,  making  forty-five  ploughlands.     They  paid  yearly 


THE  LORDSHIP  OF  MAC  GARTH Y  MOR.        301 

a  cuddy,  valued  at  £4  8s.  8^.,  and  two  "white  groats,"1  Dowgollo 
valued  at  £13  10s.,  forty  sheaves  of  oats  per  ploughland  out  of  forty- 
five  ploughlauds,  valued  at  £4  10s.  yearly,  and  £2  a  year  in  money  ;  in 
all,  £24  8s.  Sd.,  and  two  "white  groats."  From  this  and  similar  entries, 
we  learn  that  twenty  sheaves  of  oats  were  valued  at  one  shilling.  It  is 
to  be  noted  that  neither  the  money  payment  nor  the  sheaves  of  oats  are 
mentioned  under  any  of  the  ten  headings  of  rents  and  duties  with  which 
the  survey  opens. 

The  second  branch,  O'Donoghue  of  the  Glens,  held  the  wild  glen  of 
the  Clydagh,  behind  Headfort  Station,  and  the  whole  parish  of  Killaha. 
We  learn  from  a  report  on  Mac  Carthy  M6r  sent  in  by  Sir  Warhani 
St.  Leger  in  1588,  that  O'Donoghue  of  the  Glens  paid  his  overlord 
£2  6s.  -id.,  and  that  Mac  Carthy  Mor  had  no  other  right  or  duty  in  his 
country.  The  lords  of  the  glens  have  preserved  their  lands  to  our  own 
day,  although  the  books  of  Survey  and  Distribution  show  that  they  were 
confiscated  by  Cromwell,  and  give  a  list  of  Englishmen  to  whom  they 
were  set  out  by  the  Act  of  Settlement.  But  the  new  grantees  Lad 
evidently  no  wish  to  try  conclusions  among  the  wilds  of  Glen  Flesk  with 
the  rightful  proprietors.  The  survey  estimates  this  territory  at  five 
quarters,  each  of  four  ploughlands.  It  paid  yearly  26s.  8d.  sterling,  and 
four  barrels  of  beer  or  ale  valued  at  13s.  4d. ;  forty  shillings  in  all.  The 
survey  here,  as  in  other  places,  differs  slightly  from  Sir  TV.  St.  Leger's 
account  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor's  revenues.  j!\o  explanation  is  given  as  to 
why  this  clan  was  so  slightly  assessed. 

Much  more  extensive  were  the  possessions  of  the  O'Sullivans.  The 
greater  part  of  Bere  and  Bautry,  one  half  of  Glanerought,  all  the  old 
Dunkerron,  besides  a  considerable  tract  of  Iveragh,  fell  to  their  share  in 
the  division  of  the  conquests  which  they  had  made  in  conjunction  with 
the  Mac  Carthy s. 

Almost  from  its  first  coming  into  Kerry,  the  clan  divided  into  two 
great  branches — 0' Sullivan  Mur  and  0' Sullivan  Bere.  The  latter  took 
the  lands  south  of  the  Kenmare  River,  in  Bere,  Bantry,  and  Glane- 
rought. We  do  not  know  whether  this  junior  branch  of  the  clan  was 
in  any  sort  of  dependence  on  the  senior  branch,  O'Sullivan  Mor;  but 
from  the  Down  Survey  it  appears  that  this  latter  chief  had  retained  for 
himself  the  island  of  Wkiddy,  opposite  Bantry,  possibly  to  give  himself 
some  sort  of  hold  on  the  lands  assigned  to  O'Sullivan  Bere.2 

The  O'Sullivans  Bere  played  a  great  part  in  the  troubled  times  of 
Elizabeth's  reign.  We  need  not  enter  here  into  the  history  of  their 
exploits.     But  two   documents  have  been    preserved  among  the    State 

1  A  "  white  groat."  From  the  figures  given  in  the  survey  we  leam  that  nine 
white  groats  made  a  shilling  :   i.e.  the  groat  =  1$    of  a  penny. 

2  Yet  the  grant  to  Sir  Owen  O'Sullivan  Bere  ("Calendar  Patent  Rolls,"  ix 
•James  I.)  grants   him  "  TVhydy  "  nine   ploughlauds. 


300        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

Papers  which  are  of  the  highest  importance  as  illustrating — one,  the 
relations  between  O'Sullivan  Bere  and  his  paramount  chief  Mac  Carthy 
Mor,  the  other  as  giving  details,  drawn  up  by  an  Irish  chief,  of  his  rights 
over  his  own  clansmen,  and  the  division  of  land  among  the  various 
members  of  the  clan. 

The  first  of  these  documents  is  given  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Carew 
MSS.  under  the  date  1565,  the  year  in  which  Mac  Carthy  M6r  was  made 
an  Earl.  It  may  have  been  thought  that  a  new  acknowledgment  by  his 
subject  chiefs  of  his  rights  over  them  was  rendered  necessary  by  the 
change  of  his  status.  This  convention  lays  down  the  following  points  :  — 
(1)  Sir  Owen  O'Sullivan  is  to  be  one  of  the  marshals  to  the  Earl,  and  is 
to  serve  him  "  with  his  whole  power."  (2)  He  is  to  "  find  continually" 
five  galloglasses  or  five  kerne  out  of  every  arable  quarter,  or  in  default 
6s.  8^.,  or  a  beef  per  man.  The  men  are  to  be  a  guard  for  the  Earl. 
(3)  The  Earl  is  to  have  25.  6d.  for  every  ship  that  comes  to  his  harbours 
"at  the  hands  of  such  as  bring  the  said  ships."  (4)  He  is  to  sell  all 
wares  to  the  Earl,  which  the  latter  may  require,  at  the  same  price  as  he 
himself  paid  for  them.  (5)  He  is  to  furnish  two  days'  and  two  nights' 
"entertainment"  at  Dunboy  for  the  Earl  and  his  train.  Also  to  give 
"  convenient  meat  and  drink  "  to  the  Earl  whenever  the  latter  comes  into 
the  country;  also  to  send  to  Pallis  "  horse-meat  "  for  the  Earl's  horses 
for  the  whole  year.  (6)  He  is  to  "  find  "  for  the  whole  year  in  Bantry 
and  Dunboy  the  "  hunt  "  and  hunts  of  the  Earl  with  greyhounds,  hounds, 
and  spaniels.1 

Many  of  the  above  items  will  be  recognised  as  occurring  in  the 
general  list  of  Mac  Carthy  Mor's  rights  quoted  above. 

The  second  document  is  one  of  a  series  sent  in  to  the  Government 
by  the  famous  Donnell  O'Sullivan  Bere,  with  a  view  of  persuading  the 
authorities  that  he,  and  not  the  actual  ruling  chief  Sir  Owen,  was  the 
lawful  chief  of  Bere  and  Bantry.  Among  the  papers  sent  in  on  this 
occasion  was  a  map  of  these  baronies,  which,  if  forthcoming,  would  be 
of  the  highest  interest.     It  would  appear,  however,  to  be  lost. 

From  this  document  it  appears  that  fifteen  quarters,  or  forty-five 
ploughlands,  were  set  apart  for  the  ruling  sept  of  the  O'Sullivans  Bere. 
Half  of  these — namely,  twenty-two  and  a  half  ploughlands — formed  the 
demesne  of  the  chief,  and  were  always  held  by  the  actual  reigning  chief, 
along  with  the   castles  of  Dunboy,   Bantry,   and  Carriganass.2     Of  the 

'Sir  W.  St.  Leger  (quoted  in  "Life  and  Letters  of  F.  Mac  Carthy  Mor") 
says  O'Sullivan  Bere's  country  of  160  ploughlands  had  to  "  find  "  fifty  galloglasses, 
and  furnished  in  "  spendings  and  refeccons  ''  to  the  value  of  £40  a  year.  This  seems 
far  under  what  the  payments  given  in  the  above  document  would  amount  to,  for  it 
provides  for  17")  galloglasses,  or  £58  6*.  8d.  a  year  in  lieu  of  them,  Bere  and  Bantry 
had  at  least  35  quarters,  as  we  see  from  the  next  document,  yet  our  survey 
all  Bere  and  Bantry  at  only  £7   16*.  ()d.  yearly,  besides  uncertain  soi-rens. 

-  Carriganassig  had  been  built  by  Sir  Owen's  father.  The  lord  had  also,  in 
addition  to  the  224  ploughlands  first  mentioned,  4  quarters,  or  12  ploughlands,  lying 
around  Foyd,  or  Bantry. 


THE    LORDSHIP    OF    MAC  CARTHY    MOB.  363 

rest,  the  tanist  had  six  ploughlands  and  the  castle  of  Ardea.  The  next 
in  importance  of  the  family  to  him — in  this  case  it  was  Donnell  himself, 
son  of  Sir  Owen's  elder  hrother  and  predecessor — had  six  ploughlands. 
The  remaining  ten  and  a  half  ploughlands  were  divided  up  among  the 
other  near  relatives  of  the  chief;  and  as  the  numhers  of  these  increased 
or  diminished,  so  the  amount  of  land  allotted  to  each  varied,  hut  the 
chief's  proportion  never  did.  Here  we  see  gavelkind  working  within 
the  limits  of  the  sept. 

Besides  these  fifteen  quarters,  there  were  twenty  more — sixty  plough- 
lands  in  all — held  hy  other  septs  of  O'Sullivans,  i.e.,  junior  branches  of 
the  parent  house.  Each  sept  had  a  definite  area  of  land,  which  was  no 
doubt,  divided  among  the  members  of  the  sept,  just  like  the  fortv-five 
ploughlands  held  by  the  chief  and  his  near  kinsmen.  Six  such  septs  are 
named,  viz.,  the  issue  of  Fineen  Duff,  of  Lawrence,  of  Dwling  (sic)  of 
the  son  of  Mac  Bwogy,  of  the  son  of  Donnell,  of  the  son  of  Teig.  All 
these  were  to  pay  O'Sullivan  Bere  duties.1 

His  fixed  rent  from  the  country  was  forty  pounds  a  year,  which  sum 
was  thus  small  on  account  of  the  poverty  of  the  land.  The  whole  wealth 
of  the  country  came  from  the  sea ;  and  as  the  profits  from  this  varied 
the  lord  agreed  with  the  owners  of  ships  and  boats  "  according  as  the 
fishing  do  continue  all  the  season  of  the  year,  or  fail,  as  sometimes  it 
doth  fail  within  one  month." 

All  of  this  forty  pounds  went  to  the  wife  of  the  chief  "  towards  her 
idle  expenses." 

O'Sullivan  himself  had  little  need  of  money,  for  the  septs  of 
O'Sullivans  were  to  keep  his  galloglasses  and  kern,  and  pay  all  his 
expenses  if  he  travelled  to  Cork,  or  to  sessions,  or  to  war.  Thev  were 
also  to  pay  his  debts — this  may  explain  the  tendency  to  get  into  debt 
characteristic  of  the  later  Irish  landlord— build  his  houses,  feed  him  and 
help  him  to  marry  his  daughter. 

When  we  consider  that,  over  and  above  all  this,  the  clansmen  of 
these  septs  had  to  maintain  their  own  immediate  sub-chief  (MacFineen 
Duff,  for  example),  and  pay  Mac  Carthy  Mor's  dues  on  the  country,  as 
well  as  their  share  of  the  tribute  levied  by  the  Earls  of  Desmond,  Ave 
cannot  but  wonder  how  they  had  anything  at  all  left  for  themselves.2 

These  117  ploughlands  held  by  the  O'Sullivans  did  not  make  up  the 
whole  of  the  lands  subject  to  O'Sullivan  Bere.     There  were  at  least  two 


1  The  text  runs — "Paying  his  rents  to  the  lord,  which  is  hut  little  worth  nowa- 
days" ;   .  .  .  "  And  everyone  of  them  hath  his  share  thereof,  paying  his  rent  to  the 

lord  for  the  time  being,   .  .  .  which,  in  old  times,  was  the  cessing  of  his  men  of  war 

as  galloglasses,  kerns,  horsemen,  and  such  like — besides  to  pay  all  his  charges  when- 
soever he  would  come  out  of  his  country  to  any  town  or  city,  to  sessions,  term  service 
of  the  prince,  and  such  like,"  &c. 

2  Thus  the  septs  of  O'Donegan  and  O'Linchigh,  after  providing  for  their  own 
.chiefs,  had  each  to  pay  £4  13*.  3d.  yearly  to  O'Sullivan  Bere,  forty  shillings  to 
Mac  Carthy  M6r,  and,  no  doubt,  something  to  the  Earl  of  Desmond. 


36-i  ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF    IRELAND. 

minor  clans  under  him,  namely  O'Linchigh  or  O'Linche,  who  held 
Everies.  and  a  small  district  round  it,  and  O'Donegan  of  Ballydonegan. 

Much  more  extensive  was  the  lordship  of  0' Sullivan  M6r.  It  extended 
along  the  shore  of  Kemnare  Bay  from  Derrynane  Abbey  to  Kenmare. 
The  Laune  from  Dunloe  to  a  point  near  Killorglin  formed  its  northern 
frontier.  It  extended  across  the  wild  mountains  at  the  head  of  "Water- 
ville  Late  into  the  Inny  valley,  and  reached  Dingle  Bay  at  Glenbeigh 
and  the  mouth  of  the  Caragh  River.  The  frowning  coast-line  from  Bolus 
Head  near  the  Skellig  Bocks  to  the  southern  entrance  to  Valentia  Harbour 
also  owned  the  sway  of  O'Sullivan  Mor,  as  did  the  southern  shore  of  that 
harbour  as  far  as  Cahirciveen. 

This  great  clan,  from  an  early  period,  threw  off  two  lesser  offshoots. 
The  second  chief  after  the  settlement  in  Kerry  gave  one  of  his  sons, 
Giollamoehuda,  an  extensive  district,  estimated  by  the  author  of  the 
"  History  of  Kerry,"  quoted  above,  as  one-third  of  his  territory.1  From 
this  Giollamoehuda  come  the  well-known  family  of  the  Mac  Gillycuddy 
of  the  Beeks.  According  to  the  same  author,  the  name  Mac  Gillycuddy 
was  at  first  borne  only  by  the  chiefs  of  this  elan  and  their  immediate 
relatives,  the  lesser  clansmen  calling  themselves  O'Sullivan.  But  in  his 
day,  he  says,  they  mostly  called  themselves  Mac  Gillycuddy,  except  those 
who  went  abroad. 

He  also  states  that  the  lord  of  the  Beeks  was  bound  to  furnish 
O'Sullivan  Mor  with  700  fighting  men.  For  his  other  dues  and 
services,  if  any,  he  refers  to  O'Sullivan's  records.  The  fate  of  these 
last,  as  related  by  Mrs.  Morgan  John  O'Connell,  in  her  work  "  The 
Last  Colonel  of  the  Irish  Brigade,"  on  the  authority  of  Sir  Boss 
O'Connell,  of  Lakeview,  is  worth  mentioning  here.  Sir  Boss  says  :  — 
"The  last  O'Sullivan  M6r  died  at  Tomies  in  1762.  He  left  an 
illegitimate  son,  whose  grandson  is  a  fisherman  at  Killarney. 
This  grandson  told  me  that  when  a  boy,  some  thirty  years  ago,  he  went 
to  see  his  grandfather  lying  dead  at  Tomies.  He  saw  in  the  room  of  the 
dead  man  a  great  pile  of  old  papers,  maybe  three  feet  high,  mostly 
written  on  skins  in  Latin  and  Irish,  '  and,  faith,  I  was  in  dread  they  might 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Mahonys,  or  some  other  new  people  in  the 
country,  and  they  might  get  more  of  the  O'Sullivan  estates,  so  I  burned 
them  all  myself.'  "  2 

Y\~hat  would  not  an  antiquary  give  for  such  documents,  and  in  what 
other  country  outside  Ireland  would  sucli  an  incident  have  been  possible  ? 

The  survey  gives  the  following  details  as  to  the  payments  due  to 
Mac  Carthy  Mor  from  this  clan.     The  castle  and  four  ploughlands    of 

1  According  to  Sir  W.  St.  Leger,  Mao  Gillycuddy  had  forty-six  ploughlands. 
U  I  iiliy  M6r  bad  there  the  giving  of  the  rod,  rising  out,  the  finding  of  thirty 
Ralloglaeses,  and  to  the  value  of  £20  in  yearly  spending.  Our  survey  gives 
£27  ■';>.  !</.  at  tli'-  total  of  tin-  payments  due  from  this  clan. 

2  "  The  Last  Colonel  of  the  Irish  Brigade,"  vol.  i.,  p.  53. 


THE    LORDSHIP    OF    MAC  CARTHY    MOR.  365 

Bodenesineen  paid  yearly  four  beeves,  valued  at  13s.  Ad.  each.  The 
lands  of  Slught  Mac  Bury,  alias  "  Twoghclanihie,  being  12A  ploughlands 
paid  yearly  for  Dowgollo,  eighteen  quirrens  of  butter  and  eighteen  sroans 
of  oatmeal  a  plough,  -which  amounted  to  225  quirrens  and  225  sroans, 
valued  at  £5  12s.  6d." 

Also,  the  sheaves  of  oats  out  of  a  ploughland,  valued  at  37s.  6d.  (i.e. 
60  sheaves  per  ploughland  apparently). 

Also  for  cuddy  or  refection  eight  quirrens  of  butter  and  eight  sroans 
of  oatmeal  per  ploughland,  which  amounted  to  100  quirrens  and  100 
sroans,  valued  at  50s.  sterling. 

Also,  in  money  eight  pence  and  two  white  groats  per  ploughland, 
making  lis.  and  one  groat,  and  from  Coulro  over  and  above  lis.  and  one 
groat. 

Furthermore,  the  quarter  of  "  Carreogerran,"  in  Glanerought,  paid 
yearly  eighteen  beeves,  value  £12  ;  and  the  lands  along  the  Kcnmare 
river  from  Derrynane  to  Sneem  paid  Dowgollo  and  Canebeg,  amounting 
to  27s.  8d.  and  one  groat,  hesid.es  an  uncertain  sorren.  In  all,  then, 
Mac  Gillycuddy  paid  £27  3s.  4d.  yearly.  We  know  that  he  also  paid 
chief  rent  to  the  Knight  of  Kerry,  and,  very  probably,  to  the  Earl  of 
Desmond,  and  to  O'Sullivan  Mor  as  well. 

The  lands  of  the  Mac  Gillycuddys  were  in  three  detached  portions. 
The  first  ran  from  the  Laune  up  to  the  summit  of  the  Keeks,  to  which 
these  chiefs  have  given  their  name.  The  Laune  was  its  northern 
boundary  ;  on  the  east  it  extended  to  near  Dunloe,  on  the  west  to  where 
the  stream  called  the  Cottoner's  river  joins  the  Laune,  close  to  Killorglin. 
The  second  district,  called  Bordonine,  lay  along  the  Kenmare  river  from 
Sneem  harbour  to  Caherdaniel,  close  to  Derrynane.  Inland  it  was 
bounded  by  the  mountains  which  separate  Dunkerron  from  Iveragh. 

Finally,  there  was  a  small  district  in  the  parish  of  Kilmaire  (the 
modern  Kenmare)  on  both  sides  of  the  river  Koughty,  and  on  the  edge 
of  the  parish  of  Kilgarvan.  It  was  called  Cahirogiarane,  and  included 
the  modern  townlands  of  Caher  to  the  north,  and  Letter  to  the  south 
of  the  Koughty. 

The  lord  of  the  Keeks  sided  with  the  last  Earl  of  Desmond  in  his 
rebellion,  and  fell  in  battle.  The  curious  manner  in  which  the  chiefs  of 
this  family,  in  spite  of  repeated  confiscations,  have  preserved  portion  of 
their  lands  to  the  present  day,  is  told  at  length  in  Brady's  volume, 
"  The  Mac  Gillycuddy  Papers." 

The  second  offshoot  from  the  O'Sullivans  took  the  name  Mac  Crohin, 
or    Mac  Crehan.1      They  had    a    castle    at    Letter,    near    Cahirciveen, 

1  Both  forms  of  the  name  are  still  found.  The  author  of  the  "  Anonymous 
History"  seems  to  consider  the  Mac  Crehans  as  a  branch  of  the  Mac  Carthys,  but  a 
Patent  of  James  I.  speaks  of  "Mac  Crehan,  alias  O'Sullivan."  It  is  quoted  in 
"Kerry  Records,"  volume  for  1874,  p.  41.  Nicholas  Browne,  in  bis  treatise  on 
Mimster,  puts  them  as  the  third  branch  of  the  O'Sullivans,  after  O'Sullivan  Mor  and 
O'Sullivan  Bere. 


t  u  c  a  t   (  Vol.  xvi.    Fifth  Series.  ) 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.     -  ,    VV1V,     r„„M.  ser. 


|  Vol.  XXXV!.,  Consec.  Ser.   I 


?IJ 


366         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF    IRELAND. 

and  their  lauds  ran  along  the  south  shore  of  Yalentia  Harbour 
from  Cahireiveen  to  Reencarragh  Point.  This  elan  also  possessed 
a  small  district  in  Magunihy,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  little 
river  Gweestin.  This  was  the  only  portion  of  0' Sullivan  territory 
north  of  the  Laune,  and  one  would  wish  to  know  how  they  acquired  it. 
The  Mac  Crehans,  long  sunk  into  obscurity  in  their  own  land,  are  now 
a  great  and  flourishing  family  in  Spain,  where  so  many  others  of  the 
old  Kerry  aristocracy  sought  and  found  a  refuge  in  bygone  days. 

The  greater  part  of  the  O'Sullivan  territory  remained  directly  subject 
to  O'Sullivan  M6r.  The  principal  residence  of  this  chief  was  the  castle 
of  Dunkerron  near  Kenrnare.  The  castle  of  Dunloe  was  also  his,  and  it 
guarded  almost  the  only  pass  which  gave  access  from  North  Kerry  to  his 
country. 

Another  branch  of  the  O'Sullivan  clan  resided  at  the  castle  of 
Cappanacushy.  They  were  often  called  Mac  Crab,  as  being  descendants 
of  a  chief  called  Mac  Crah.  They  were,  it  appears,  the  senior  branch  of 
the  O'Sullivan  race,  but  had  been  deprived  of  the  chieftainship  through 
the  workings  of  the  law  of  Tanistry.  The  younger  brother  of  Mac  Crah 
had  succeeded  him  as  chief,  and  had  managed  to  secure  the  succession 
to  his  own  sons,  excluding  his  nephews,  who  had  the  best  right  to  the 
chieftainship.  The  Sliocht  Mac  Crah  had  to  content  themselves  with  an 
estate  of  twenty  ploughlands,  and  the  reversionary  right  to  the  chieftain- 
ship, if  the  ruling  house  should  become  extinct. 

The  anonymous  author  gives  copious  details  of  some  seven  other 
branches  or  septs  of  the  O'Sullivans  Mor.1  In  his  day  they  were  widely 
scattered  on  the  Continent,  many  of  them  being  priests,  distinguished 
for  their  learning.  Again  and  again  he  refers  to  the  books  of  the  clan 
in  O'Sullivan  Mors  possession,  and  speaks  as  if  either  O'Sullivan 
himself,  or  some  friend  of  his,  intended  to  publish  a  history  of  the 
family.2  All  traces  of  these  books  have  completely  perished,  as  I  have 
said.  JSo  less  complete  has  been  the  destruction  of  the  O'Sullivan 
family.  Though  still  the  most  numerous  family  in  Kerry,  and 
the  third  in  numbers  in  all  Ireland,  yet,  of  all  the  branches  mentioned 
in  the  above-quoted  work,  with  the  exception  of  the  Mac  Gillycuddy 
of  the  Keeks,  not  one  representative  could  be  found  a  few  years  ago 
owning  an  acre  in  Kerry,  nor  can  the  descendants  of  any  of  these  branches 
be  traced  to  the  present  day. 

As  the  O'Sullivans  treated  the   O'Sheas  and  O'Falveys,  so  did  the 

1  The  nine  branches  he  gives  are  : — (1)  Mac  Gillicuddy  ;  (2)  O'Sullivan,  of 
Cumurhagh,  or  Mac  Miiinihirtigg,  who  had  21  ploughlands;  (3)  O'Sullivan,  of 
Glenbeigh,  with  16  ploughlands;  (4)  O'Sullivan,  of  Caneah  and  Glanarcane,  with 
L(  .  ploughlands;  (5)  O'Sullivan,  of  Culemagort;  (G)  O'Sullivan,  of  Cappanacuss, 
with  20  ploughlands;  (7)  O'Sullivan,  of  Capiganine;  (8)  O'Sullivan,  of  Fermoyle 
and  Ballycama,  with  8  ploughlands;   (9)  O'Sullivan,  of  JJ  illy vicgillaneulan. 

-  I.e.,  he  -ays,  "  I  shall  refer  that  to  Mr.  Connor,  author  of  the  intended  work" 
[Cork  Archaeological  Journal,  1899,  p.  230). 


THE    LORDSHIP    OF    MAC  CARTHY    M(5fi.  307 

Cromwellians  treat  them.  Yet  in  this  case,  too,  the  Celtic  race  persists. 
The  land  is  now  passing  back  into  the  hands  of  those  whose  forefathers 
lost  it  two  huudred  and  fifty  years  or  even  seven  hundred  years  ago. 

The  survey  gives  pretty  full  lists  of  O'Sullivan  Mur's  payments  to  the 
Earl. 

Thus  the  lands  and  castle  of  Duuloe  paid  yearly  a  sorren  of  120 
quirrens  of  butter  and  120  sroans  of  oatmeal,  valued  at  £3. 

The  five  quarters  of  Dunloe  paid  yearly  72  quirrens  and  72  sroans  the 
quarter,  which  amounted  to  360  of  each,  valued  at  £9  ;  also  67  sheaves 
of  oats  out  of  every  ploughland,  and  four  ploughlands  to  the  quarter 
amounted  to  268  sheaves  the  quarter,  so  that  five  quarters  pay  1340 
sheaves  of  oats,  valued  at  £3  7,9. ;  also  out  of  every  quarter  in  money 
3s.  4.d.  and  one  white  groat,  equals  17s.  8^.  and  one  groat  (this  does 
not  seem  correct).     Total  value,  £13  4s.  8^.  and  one  groat. 

The  quarter  of  Coolmagort  paid  yearly  a  cuddy  or  refection,  or  in  lieu 
thereof  four  marks,  half-face  money,  which  amounted  to  £4  8s.  8d.  and 
two  white  groats. 

The  two  quarters  of  Sliocht  Mac  Crah  "  paye  yearlie  for  Dowgollo 
viiis.  and  for  Canebeg  iiis.  and  one  white  groat,  which  amounted  to  xis., 
-one  white  groat." 

The  lands  of  Dunkerron,  Gortewollin,  Cappaghro,  and  Cappaghnecush 
paid  yearly  for  Dowgollo  14s.,  for  Canebeg  6s.  4d.  and  one  groat,  besides 
an  uncertain  sorren  which  cannot  be  valued. 

From  Lackin  and  Drorncuinch,  one  quarter,  the  Earl  had  5s.  4d. 
and  two  groats ;  from  Glencare,  two  quarters,  8s.  ;  from  Grlanvehe 
(Grlanbeigh),   19s.  Ad.  and  two  groats. 

O'Sullivan  of  Bally vicgilleneulan  paid  from  two  quarters,  4s.  a  quarter 
for  Dowgollo,  and  -id.  a  quarter  and  two  groats  for  Canebeg;  total, 
9s.  Sd.  and  one  groat.  Finally,  from  other  O'Sullivan  lands  in  Iveragh, 
MacCarthy  M6r  received  £7  14s.  The  total  from  O'Sullivan  Mor's 
country  is  given  as  £32  Is.  and  one  groat.1 

1  Sir  "W.  St.  Leger  allots  200  ploughlands  to  O'Sullivan  Mor,  and  says  that 
Mac  Carthy  Mor  had  there  the  "finding"  of  50  galloglasses,  and  £20  in  "  yearlie 
spending." 


(To  be  continued.) 


2  11  2 


36S        KOYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  RAYMOND  LE  GEOS  AT  FODEEDUNOLA^ 

BY  GODDARD  H.  ORPEN,  M.A. 

[Read  October  2,  1906.] 

^he  site  of  the  Castle  of  "  Fodredunolan  "  has  not,  so  far  as  I  know, 
been  identified,  and  yet  its  position  can,  I  think,  very  closely, 
if  not  "with  complete  exactitude,  he  determined.  The  name  represents 
the  Irish  Fothart  Ui  Xuallain1  (anglice,  Forth  O'Nolan),  a  name  now. 
preserved  in  that  of  the  barony  of  Forth,  county  Carlow ;  but  the  Irish, 
district  was,  as  will  be  seen,  more  extensive  than  the  present  barony. 
The  district  was  granted  to  Eaymond  le  Gros  by  Strongbow  in  1174,  on 
the  occasion  of  Eaymond's  marriage  with  Basilia,  Strongbow's  sister;2 
and  in  the  summer  of  1181  a  castrwm  was  erected  here  for  Eaymond.3 
In  the  Eegister  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Thomas,  Dublin,  there  are  a  number 
of  charters  granted  by  Eaymond  and  Basilia  jointly,  and  after  Eaymond's 
death  by  Basilia  alone,  and  by  her  together  with  her  second  husband 
Geoffrey  Fitz  Eobert,  Seneschal  of  Leinster,  concerning  tithes,  henefices, 
and  lands  in  Fodredunolan  ;  and  from  an  examination  of  these  charters, 
with  the  help  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  Map,  and  a  visit  to  the  places 
indicated,  I  am  satisfied  that  Eaymond's  castrwm  or  castellum  was  situated 
at  the  mote  of  Castlemore  near  Tullow. 

To  take  the  charters  first,  in  what  appears  to  be  their  chronological 
order  : 

JSo.  cxxxi.,  Eaymond  and  Basilia  grant  to  "the  church  of  St.  Mary 
and  St.  David  of  their  castle  of  the  theud  (Ir.  tuath)  of  Eadcillan,"  the 
tithes  of  their  lordship  of  Fothered,  "  and  one  carucate  of  land,  viz.  by 
these  boundaries  marked :  from  the  great  rock  {magna  petra)  which  is  on 
the  east  side  of  the  cemetery  along  the  road  on  the  north  as  far  as  the  pit 
{fovea)  which  the  said  Eaymond  perambulated,  and  from  that  pit  to  a 
thorn  hedge  {spina),  and  from  the  hedge  along  a  ditch  to  the  boundaries 
of  the  monks,  and  along  the  boundaries  of  the  monks  to  the  river  Slaney, 
and  from  the  boundaries  of  the  monks  in  a  southerly  direction,  so  that  the 
aforesaid  carucate  of  land  may  be  completed.  .  .  .  Eeserving,  nevertheless, 
the  site  of  a  mill  and  of  a  fishery  in  the  said  carucate  of  land,  in  that 

1  "Look  of  Rights,"  p.  210,  note/. 
-  Fothord  li  donat  li  cuntur 

A  mariage  od  m  xorur. 

Song  of  Dermot,  11.  3064-5. 

/  rectum  enl  igiiur  a  pud  Fotheret  Onolan  primo  cash-urn  Iteimundo  el  aliitd  fratri 
ejutdim  Griffino.—Gir.  C'amb.  R.  S.,  vol.  v.,  p.  355. 


THE    CASTLE    OF    RAYMOND    LE    GROS.  369 

part  where  it  slopes  down  to  the  Slaney,  if  there  should  he  a  site  for  a 
mill  or  a  fishery  there." 

This  deed  is  witnessed  by  Griffin  Fitzwilliam,  Raymond's  brother, 
and  hy  Robert,  Jordan,  and  William  de  Cat,  which  I  take  for  "  do 
Catititune,"  sons  of  Raymond's  sister  Mabilla,  who  married  Nicholas  <U: 
Cantitune. 

The  name  Radcillan,  elsewhere  in  the  charters  spelt  Radsilan, 
Rathsilan,  &c.,  probably  stands  for  the  Irish  Rath  Soiledin,  or  Rath 
Sailedin,  meaning  the  "  Rath  of  the  willow  wood."1  The  name  is  now 
lost.  Indeed,  as  we  shall  see,  the  church  came  soon  to  be  called  the 
church  of  Villa  Castri,  a  name  still  virtually  surviving  in  tbat  of  Castle- 
more  townland.  The  church  has  disappeared,  but  the  graveyard  mentioned 
can  still  be  seen  in  the  acute  angle  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  road 
coming  from  Ballon  with  the  road  leading  from  Tullow  to  Carlow.  The 
graveyard  is  called  Leamaneh,  and  is  about  200  yards  east  of  Castlemore 
Mote.  The  word  "Leamaneh"  is  found  in  several  places  in  Ireland,-  and 
represents  the  Irish  Leim  an  eich,  i.e.,  Horse  Leap.  "When  I  visited  the 
place  a  couple  of  years  ago,  I  said  to  my  son,  who  was  with  me,  that  if  we 
could  find  a  great  rock  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  graveyard,  we  might  be 
sure  we  were  in  the  right  place.  It  was  with  no  small  satisfaction  that, 
in  exact  accordance  with  the  description  in  the  charter,  we  found  a  great 
rock  (or  rather  the  remains  of  one)  on  the  east  side  of  the  graveyard, 
just  outside  the  wall  which  forms  the  hypotenuse  of  the  acute-angled 
triangle,  close  to  the  road  on  the  north.3  The  rock,  which  is  of  granite, 
has  now  been  mostly  quarried  away,  but  the  quarry-hole  is  there,  about 
80  feet  long  by  25  feet  wide,  and  enough  of  the  rock  remains  in  situ  to 
show  that  it  once  cropped  up  well  above  the  surface  of  the  land. 

From  this  rock  the  boundary  of  the  carucate  followed  the  road  on 
the  north  to  the  fovea  il  which  Raymond  perambulated,"  or  surveyed  and 
marked  out.  I  have  provisionally  translated  the  word  fovea  by  '  pit ' ; 
but  I  hope  by-and-by  to  show  that  it  was  the  fosse  which  surrounds  the 
mote  of  Castlemore.  If  the  word  will  bear  this  meaning,  the  position 
would  suit  exactly.  The  present  boundary  of  the  townland  of  Cannons- 
quarter,  which,  as  we  shall  see,  was  the  carucate  described,  follows  the 
road  from  Leamaneh,  and  the  road  forms  a  tangent  to  the  trench  of  the 
mote  on  the  north. 

Leaving  out  the  '  hedge '  and  '  ditch,'  which  may  or  may  not  be 
identifiable,  the  boundary  next  joins  "  the  boundaries  of  the  monks  to 

1  See  Joyce,  "  Irish  Names  of  Places,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  357,  where  he  mentions  Sylaun, 
Tooreennasillane,  Cloonsellan,  and  Lough  Sillan,  among  other  anglicised  forms. 
Perhaps  a  trace  of  the  name  may  he  found  in  Inquis.  Gul.  and  Mar.  No.  1  (Carlow), 
when  Francis  Eustace,  who  fought  on  James's  side,  1GS9-90,  was  found  seised,  inter 
alia,  "  of  the  Till  and  lands  of  Castlemore  and  Itatli,  in  the  barony  of  Rathvillv."' 

'-'  FM.,  a0.  567,  note  d,  and  p.  2101,  note  I.  O'Donovan  mentions  this  graveyard 
in  his  Ord.  Survey  Letters. 

3  See  map,  p.  373. 


370        EOYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

the  river  Slaney."  "Who  the  monks  mentioned  were,  and  the  approxi- 
mate situation  of  their  boundaries,  may  safely  he  inferred  from  Charter 
cxxxv.  This  is  a  Deed  Poll  from  David,  abbot  of  the  abbey  of  de  Valle 
Salutis  or  Baltinglass,  founded  in  1151,  by  Dermot  M'Murrough.  It 
is  dated  1209,  and  is  to  the  following  effect:  "Whereas  the  Canons  of 
St.  Thomas's,  Dublin,  in  a  suit  against  us  concerning  certain  tithes  of 
our  land  near  our  grange  of  Fotheret,  have  renounced  the  same  for  a 
period  of  forty  years  from  Michaelmas,  1209,  we  renounce  any  pre- 
scription which  might  run  against  the  said  canons  as  regards  the  said 
tithes  during  the  same  period. 

Now  the  grangia  nostra  de  Fotherct  of  this  deed  is  doubtless  at  present 
represented  by  the  parish  of  Grangeford,  which  adjoins  that  of  Fennagh 
(in  which  Castlemore  is  situated)  on  the  north-west.  Grangeford  is  also 
frequently  written  '  Grangefort '  or  '  Grangeforth,'  and  I  take  the  element 
'  ford,'  '  fort,'  or  '  forth  '  to  represent  the  Irish  Fothart  (pronounced 
'  Foharth '  and  elsewhere  corrupted  into  Forth  and  Fort).  Grangeford  is 
now  in  the  barony  of  Carlow,  and  that  part  of  Fennagh  in  which  Castle- 
more is  situated  is  in  the  barony  of  Bathvilly ;  but  it  is  quite  clear  from 
these  charters  alone  that  the  ancient  territory  of  Fothart  JJi  Nuallain 
extended  on  the  north  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  present  barony  of 
Forth.  One  instance  must  suffice.  Charter  cxxxii.  is  a  grant  by 
Mabilla  de  Cantitune  (who  was  a  sister  of  Baymond  le  Gros)  of  "  Strupho 
in  tenemento  de  Fothered,"  which  the  editor  rightly  identifies  with 
Straboe,  a  parish  and  townland  in  the  barony  of  Bathvilly,  altogether 
north  of  both  Fennagh  and  Grangeford.  It  is  called  'Strobe  in  Fothard' 
in  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation,  1302-6. 

In  the  northern  portion  of  the  parish  of  Fennagh,  between  the  graveyard 
of  Leamaneh  and  the  Slaney,  is  the  townland  called  Cannonsquarter.  It 
is  spelt  with  two  ns,  and  I  think  I  was  told  on  the  spot  something  about 
Cromwell  planting  his  cannons  there  ;  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
this  townland,  which  contains  199a.  2r.  lOp.  statute  measure,  should 
be  written  '  Canonsquarter,'  and  retains  in  the  name  a  memorial  of 
the  gift  of  Baymond  and  Basilia  to  the  Canons  of  St.  Thomas  (to  be 
mentioned  immediately)  more  than  seven  centuries  ago.  It  is,  in  fact,  the 
carucate  originally  granted,  as  we  have  seen,  to  the  church  of  Eathsilan. 
The  deed  granting  it  to  that  church  evidently  defines  only  its  south- 
western and  north-western  boundaries,  the  latter  of  which  may  be  taken 
to  be  approximately  the  boundary  between  Cannonsquarter  and  the  parish 
of  Grangeford.  Even  the  mill-site  reserved  may  well  be  the  place  on 
the  river  in  the  townland,  marked  '  Corn  Mill '  on  the  map,  for  few  sites 
are  more  permanent,  until  recently  at  any  rate,  than  the  sites  of  Mills.1 

The   next   charter   in   point    of    date   to    No.    cxxxi.  is  No.  cxxx. 

1  The  mill  of  the  castle  of  Fothered  was  a  considerable  source  of  income  to  Roger 
Bigod,  Earl  of  Norfolk.     It  was  farmed  at  £<J  6s.  8cL  (Journal,  R. S.A.I.  1892,  p.  58). 


THE  CASTLE  OF  RAYMOND  LE  GROS.        371 

One  of  the  witnesses  was  "  Reimundus  de  Cantintuna,"  a  nephew  of 
Raymond  le  Gros.1  He  was  killed  in  Ossory  circa  1 1 85, ~  which  gives 
us  an  outside  limit  for  the  date  of  this  charter.  Raymond  and  Basilia 
grant  to  the  church  of  St.  Thomas,  of  Dublin,  and  to  the  canoms 
there  serving  God,  in  the  first  place,  their  bodies  to  be  buried  in 
the  said  church,  and  next,  as  regards  the  right  of  advowson,  the 
church  of  "  Radsilan  in  Fodredunolan,  together  with  one  carucate  of 
land  which  was  assigned  to  the  said  church,  and  all  the  ecclesiastical 
benefices  of  their  lordship,  both  of  Englishmen  and  of  Irishmen,  in  the 
land  of  Fodred,  that  is  to  say,  of  Inchecronewal,  and  of  the  land  of 
William  jN"oreis,  and  of  all  the  land  which  had  belonged  to  Baldewin  de 
Carreu  on  the  Slaney,  and  of  all  Fenewac,3  and  of  all  Osaghened,  and 
of  all  the  land  of  Uscandles,  and  of  the  land  of  Conebar,  and  of  the  land 
of  Yuremacele,  and  of  Drum  Costentin,  in  tithes,"  &c.  And  also  a  rent 
of  6  solidi  from  Inchecronewal,  and  a  rent  of  2  talents  or  4  solidi  from 
the  land  which  "William  le  Noreis  held  between  the  Castle  of  Radsilan 
and  the  Castle  of  Tulach. 

This  last  sentence  shows  that  the  Castle  of  Rathsilan  was  not  far 
from  the  Castle  of  Tullow. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  present  purposes  to  try  to  identify  all  these  hard 
names ;  but  it  will  be  useful  and  may  assist  future  inquiries  to  note  a 
few  results  that  I  have  attained.  '  Inchecronewal '  probably  represents 
the  Irish  Inis  an  Crainn  ubhaill,  'the  island  of  the  Apple-tree,'  and  is,  I 
think,  now  the  townland  of  Inchisland  or  Motalusha  ('the  mote  of  the 
quicken  tree,'  hit's),  which  adjoins  Castlemore  on  the  west,  and  lies 
between  the  Burren  and  the  Aghalona  rivers. 

'  Finewac,'  elsewhere  '  Finewach,'  represents  the  Irish  Findmkagh, 
'  the  fair  plain.'4  This  name  has  now  yielded  Fennagh,  a  parish  divided 
into  four  parts,  two  of  which  are  in  the  barony  of  Idrone  East,  one  in 
the  barony  of  Forth,  and  one  in  the  barony  of  Rathvilly — the  last-named 
part  containing  the  townland  of  Castlemore.  In  the  accounts  of  the 
estates  of  Roger  Bigod,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  near  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century,5  the  name  appears  as  Finfagh,  another  way  of  representing  the 
aspirated  m. 

'Osaghened'  was  probably  the  district  about  Kellistown,  said  to 
be  a  corruption  of  Cill  Osnadaigh,  where  more  than  one  important  battle 
was  fought.6  The  Fotharta  of  Carlow  was  sometimes  called  Fotharta 
Osnadhaigh,  and  sometimes  Fortharta  Fea,  from  the  plain  Magh  Fea,  in 
which  Cill  Osnadhaigh  is  situated.     Between  the  s  and  the  n  of  the 

1  See  Charter  No.  cxxxiii.  He  held  lands  in  Leix  from  Meiler  Fitz  Henry,  and  in 
Odrone  from  his  maternal  uncle,  Raymond  le  Gros. 

2  "Expug.  Hib.,"  p.  386. 

3  Printed  in  the  text  Sinewac,  but  see  Corrigenda. 

4  Findmag  in  Fotharta  is  mentioned  in  the  notes  to  the  "  Calendar  of  Oengus,"  p.  ix. 
s  Journal,  R.S.A.I.,  1892,  p.  59. 

6  FM.  489,  note  n,  and  1167-     The  true  form  of  the  name  appears  to  have  been 


372        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Irish  word  an  obscure  vowel  would  be  sounded,  which  may  help  to 
explain  the  spelling  in  the  charters. 

ruremacele,  perhaps,  stands  for  urrigl  (<  sub-limj  '),  Mae  Ceallaigh, 
or  rather  Caolaidhe.  The  name  may  survive  in  Ballykealey,  which  is 
the  name  of  three  townlands  in  the  barony  of  Forth — one  in  Fennagh, 
near  Ballon;  one  in  Kellistown,  and  one  in  Ballyellin.  So  Urglin.  in 
the  barony  of  Carlow,  is  printed  <  Urrighlin  '  iu  the  Carlow  Inquisitions, 
and,  probably,  stands  for  Urrigh  ua  Fhloinn,  or  O'Lyn.  Ballykealey, 
near  Ballon,  is  the  site  of  the  great  prehistoric  cemetery  described  in  our 
Journal  for  1852-3,  which  I  am  inclined  to  identify  with  Aenach  Ailbhe, 
"  where  the  Lagenians  were  wont  to  bury."1 

The  two  next  charters  are  after  the  death  of  Raymond,  and  as  they 
are  witnessed  by  John,  bishop  of  Leighlin,  they  may  be  dated  circa  1199- 
1201.  No.  exxviii.  is  by  Basilia  alone.2  She  grants  to  the  Church  of 
St.  Thomas,  Dublin,  her  body,  to  be  buried  in  the  said  church,  and  in 
her  life  to  serve  as  a  sister,  and  continues  as  in  exxx.  No.  exxix.  : 
Geoffrey  FitzBobert  and  Basilia,  his  wife,  grant  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  and 
of  St.  David  the  Confessor,  of  Fotherahonolan,  to  the  canons  of  St.  Thomas 
of  Dublin,  with  all  its  appurtenances,  together  with  the  land  which 
Raymond  gave  to  the  said  church  [i.e.  the  carucate  before  mentioned, 
now  Cannonsquarter],  and  with  the  land  with  which  they  endowed  the 
said  church  on  the  day  of  its  dedication — that  is  to  say,  Hinche  Crunewal, 
where  are  140  acres,  which  they  purchased  from  William  Danmartin ; 
that  is  to  say,  they  retain  Hinche  Crunewal  in  their  hands  during  their 
lives,  until  God  should  change  their  minds  for  the  better,  paying  rent 
for  the  said  lands  4  lb.  of  wax  annually. 

It  would  appear  from  this  charter  that  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  and 
St.  David  at  Rathsilan  was  not  dedicated  until  after  Raymond's  death, 
the  exact  date  of  which  is  unknown.  No.  exxvii.  is  witnessed  inter  alios 
by  Herlewin,  bishop  of  Leighlin,  and  must  be  dated  after  1201,  when 
Herlewin  was  consecrated,  and  before  1217,  when  he  died.  By  it  Basilia 
grants  to  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas  the  land  which  had  belonged  to 
"William  Danmartin  called  Inchecronewal,  as  it  was  given  in  endowment 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  David  in  the  presence  of  John  (Comyn), 
archbishop  of  Dublin,  when  he  dedicated  it. 

This  charter  is  later  than  No.  exxviii.,  but  no  mention  is  made  either 
in  it  or  in  the  next  of  Basilia's  second  husband,  Geoffrey  Fitz  Robert, 
who  seems  to  have  been  dead.3      Basilia's  mind  had  evidently   "been 

Ceun  Losnado :  AU.  489.  There  was  a  round  tower  here  ;  see  Anthologist  Hibernica, 
vol.  iv.,  p.  105.  The  name  appears  as  "  Kenlis  in  Fothert  "  in  Register  Mon.  B.  M. 
de  Kenlis  in  Ossoria,  quoted  iu  Journal,  R.  S.  A.  1.,  1893,  p.  185,  and  as  "  Kells  in 
Pothered"  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  294.  As  Kenlis  (Headfort)  both  in  Meath  and  Ossory 
has  yielded  Kells,  we  may  suspect  a  similar  evolution  here. 

•  Journal,  It.  8.  A.  1.,  1906,  p.  25. 

-  Thia  charter  was  confirmed  by  John,  bishop  of  Leighlin,  evidently  at  the  same 
time  and  place,  as  it  is  witnessed  by  the  same  persons. 

Q    rfrrey    Fitz  Robert   was   alive   in    1202,  as  he  witnessed   a  deed  along  with 


THE    CASTLE    OF    RAYMOND    LE    GROS. 


373 


changed  for  the  better,"  and  by  this  charter  she  gave  up  Inchccronewald 
without  reserving  a  life-interest. 

No.  cxxxvi. :  Basilia  grants  to  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas,  as  in  previous 
grants,  adding  the  benefices  of  Clunroff,  Glindcwal,  llosanaran,  and 
Drumsche. 

This  charter  is  witnessed  by  John  (Coniyn),  archbishop  of  Dublin,  so 
it  must  be  dated  before  1212.  It  is  re-copied  by  a  different  hand  in 
No.  ccccviii.,  and  some  of  the  names  are  spelled  differently. 

No.  cxxxvii.  :  Confirmatory  Charter  by  William  Mareschal,  junior 
(1219-1231),  after  Basilia's  death.  The  manor  had  before  this  probably 
reverted  to  the  chief  lord. 


Parish  or  Fennagh 

0  s  vni 

Nimes  unitrUneA  takerv  from 

Cht  cHitU'S  thtir  positions  are 

Conjectural 

PARISH 

Of 

.     GMN&EroRD 


IS  arret 


Road  JromLtujhUn-'Bridae  . 


No.  cxxxviii.  :  Grant  by  S.,  Abbot  of  St.  Thomas,1  of  seven  lots,  each 
containing  a  burgage  and  twelve  acres  of  land,  to  seven  persons  (named) 
-"  at  Pothered,  in  the  carucate  of  land  which  Thomas  {sic)  holds  close  to 
the  vill  of  Fothered,  between  the  river  Slaney  and  the  said  vill,"  at 
rents  of  5  silver  solidi,  with  power  to  sell  or  mortgage,  subject  to  a  right 
of  pre-emption. 

The  page  on  which  this  charter  is  written  is  headed  terra  de  villa 
Castri,  &c.  ;  and  this  is  important  as  indubitably  connecting  the  name  Villa 
Castri  (now  Castiemore)  with  the  carucate  granted  to  the  Church  of 
St.  Thomas,  and  with  the  castellum   of  Kathsilan.     The  charter  itself 

H[ugh  Rufus],  bishop  of  Ossory  (1202-1218.)     He  is  often  called  by  modern  writers 
an  illegitimate  son  of  Robert  i'itz  Stephen  ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  any 
evidence  for  this.     He  is  not   mentioned  bv    Gerald  de  Barri. 
1  Perhaps  Simon,  Abbot  of  St.  Thomas,  Dublin,  1200-1228. 


374         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

shows  how  the  canons  of  St.  Thomas  dealt  with  their  property  here,  and 
fully  corroborates  the  position  we  have  assigned  to  the  carucate,  and 
further  indicates  by  implication  the  position  of  the  castle.  This  is  even 
more  plain  from  the  document  ISTo.  cccli.  This  is  headed  by  the  Editor, 
"Boundaries  at  Foorthynolan,"  and  may  be  translated  as  follows: — 
"  These  are  the  metes  and  bounds  of  the  parish  of  the  parochial  church 
of  Yilla  Castri  in  Foorthynolan.  It  extends  in  the  first  place  from  the 
Vadum  lapidosum  (stony-ford)  southwards1  by  a  stream  of  water  or  a  low 
wall  to  the  Vadum  anserum  (ford  of  the  geese),  and  thence  further  to  the 
south  by  a  watercourse  commonly  called  Glassecorp  (the  stream  of  the 
corpses)  to  the  Vadum  muhi  (mulse-ford),  and  thence  by  the  same  water- 
course to  Baleynscuyhery,  and  thence  by  a  wall  to  Clochayn  Acayth, 
near  Eoscaath,  and  thence  by  the  road  leading  to  Thulachfelme  (Tulach 
Ui  Fedhlimidh,  now  Tullow)  to  Classuhikelge,  and  thence  again  south- 
wards to  the  valley  of  Crosbride,  having  on  the  east  the  water  of  Loch- 
martan  to  Droychcundre,  and  thence  to  the  well  (or  pool,  ptiteum),  called 
Poolcaam  above  [or  on,  super]  the  river  Slaney,  and  thence  by  the  course 
of  the  river  Slaney  to  Thulach  (Tullow),  and  thence  close  by  the  same 
river  to  Carrykecuyn,  and  thence  on  the  northern  side  by  a  stream  to 
Capsesalach,  and  thence  by  a  ditch  again  to  the  aforesaid  Vadum 
laptdosum." 

It  is  plain  that  the  parochial  church  of  Villa  Castri  is  the  church  of 
Eathsilan  of  the  Charters  ;  and  though  it  would  require  more  minute  local 
knowledge  than  I  possess  to  follow  exactly  all  the  boundaries  mentioned, 
I  discovered  enough  in  my  brief  visit  to  the  place  to  satisfy  myself  that 
in  all  probability  the  boundaries  follow  pretty  closely  the  boundaries  of 
that  portion  of  the  parish  of  Fennagh  which  lies  near  Tullow.  Thus, 
Eoscaath  is  nowEoscat,  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Ardristan,  adjoining 
the  parish  of  Fennagh,  and  coming  up  to  Castlemore  cross-roads, 
which  must  be  the  place  on  the  road  to  Tullow  called  Classuhikelge. 
Here  the  present  parish  boundary  turns  again  to  the  south,  as  in  the 
document ;  and  when  I  asked  was  there  any  pond  or  lake  about  there,  I 
was  told  there  was  a  small  pond  close  by,  in  a  hollow  to  the  east,  called 
"  Lough  Martin."  It  is  marked  on  the  map,  though  not  there  named. 
This  is  really  an  extraordinary  instance  of  the  persistence  of  a  quite 
unimportant  place-name.2  Then,  according  to  the  document,  the 
boundary  joins  the  Slaney  near  a  well  called  Poolcaam.  This  would 
seem  to  be  near  the  place  called  Ellen  Grove,  and  might,  perhaps,  be 
identified. 

[I  leave  the  foregoing  passage  as  I  first  wrote  it ;  but  I  have  since 
paid  a  second  visit  to  Castlemore  (14th  July,  1906),  and  on  inquiring  at 

1  The  Editor  here  prints  in  austro,  but  in  austrvm  must  be  intended. 

2  In  the  charters  we  find  mention  of  Stephen  and  William  de  Danmartin ;  the 
latter  at  one  time  possessed  Iuchecronewal.  Lough  Martin  may  possibly  preserve 
the  name. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  RAYMOND  LE  GROS.         375 

Ellen  Grove,  I  was  informed  by  the  proprietor  that  there  was  a  pool  on 
the  Slaney,  called  Poolcaum,  "where  the  salmon  lie,"  exactly -where 
the  present  boundary  between  the  parishes  of  Pcnnagh  and  Ardristan 
joins  the  river — in  other  words,  exactly  in  the  place  where  I  had  expected 
to  find  it.  I  then  inspected  the  pool,  and  found  it  was  caused,  or  at 
any  rate  increased,  by  an  old  weir  a  little  below  the  spot.  The  river 
makes  a  sharp  curve  here,  and  the  word  Poolcaam  may  mean  '  the 
winding  pool '  (cam),  but  it  is  pronounced  Poolcaum,  which  is,  I  believe, 
the  regular  Munster,  but  not  the  usual  Leinster,  pronunciation.  This 
is  another  interesting  example  of  the  persistence  of  unimportant  local 
names.] 

Thence  the  boundary  followed  the  Slaney  to  Tullow,  as  at  present, 
and  further  north  by  the  river  to  Carrykecuyn.  I  made  no  attempt  at 
discovering  this  place,  but  I  should  look  for  a  rock  near  the  northern 
point  of  the  present  parish.  Thus,  on  the  southern  and  the  eastern  sides 
the  boundaries  of  Villa  Castri  appear  to  coincide  with  the  boundaries  of 
the  parish  of  Pennagh,  and  it  is  natural  to  conjecture  that  the  same  is 
true  as  regards  the  remaining  side,  which  faces  north-west.  With  this 
conjecture  the  fords  mentioned  seem  to  agree.  Thus  the  Factum  lapidosum 
may  have  been  the  name  of  the  ford  where  the  road  to  Carlow  crosses 
the  little  stream  which  joins  the  Aghalona  river.  At  this  point  there  is 
now  a  small  bridge.  The  granite  here  crops  up  to  the  surface,  and 
many  boulders  are  to  be  seen  lying  about.  The  place  might  appropriately 
be  named  Ath  na  gclocha  ( Vadum  lapidosum,  or  Stonyford),  but  I  could 
not  trace  the  name.  The  Aghalona  river  must  have  been  known  as 
Glassecorp,  and  the  other  two  fords  mentioned  probably  crossed  it. 
Clochaijn  Acayth  juxta  Roscaath  would  be  where  the  present  boundary 
joins  the  road  leading  from  Leighlinbridge  to  Tullow.  This  place  has 
the  townland  of  Poscat  (sic)  to  the  south.  It  is  low  and  very  marshy,  and 
I  take  the  name  Clochayn  Acayth  to  represent  Cloehdn  a  Catha,  '  the 
stepping-stones  of  the  battle.'  This  name  and  Roscaath,  '  battle-wood,'1 
and  Glassecorp,  '  stream  of  the  corpses,'  all  seem  to  point  to  some  great 
battle.  Indeed,  the  district  indicated  is  barely  two  miles  from  the  church 
of  Kellistown,  identified  by  O'Donovan  with  Cill  Osnadhaigh,  a  place 
which  has  given  its  name  to  more  than  one  great  historic  battle  :  one 
in  a.d.  489,  which,  I  think,  marks  the  beginning  of  the  supremacy  of 
North  Leinster  over  Ui  Ceinnsealaigh — a  supremacy  which  lasted  for 
over  six  centuries  ;  and  another  in  1167,  Detween  Tighernan  O'Pourke 
and  Dermot  MacMurrough,  a  couple  of  years  before  FitzStephen  came  to 
the  assistance  of  the  latter. 

The  great  interest  of  this  minute  identification  of  the  carucate  of  land 
granted  to  the  Canons  of  St.  Thomas,  and  of  the  parish  of  the  parochial 

1  Dr.  Joyce  indeed,  relying  I  think,  on  the  present  spelling  of  the  name,  gives 
Roscat,  'the  wood  of  the  cats';  but  we  should  rather  expect  Mos-na-gcat  or 
Rosgat,  and  in  any  case  the  spelling  in  the  Charter  seems  to  point  to  Cath,  '  a  battle.' 


376         KOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

church  of  Foorthynolan,  is  that  it  seems  to  point  to  the  farther  iden- 
tification of  the  site  of  Raymond's  Castle,  called  the  Cast  rum  apnd 
Fotheret  0>iola»  by  Gerald  de  Bam,  and  the  Castellum  de  Radsilan  by 
the  charters,  with  Castlemore  mote. 

The  name  Eathsilan  itself  points  to  a  Celtic  rath,  perhaps  to  one  sur- 
rounding the  church.  The  church  of  Eathsilan  must  have  been  close  to 
its  graveyard,  which  we  have  identified  beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt 
with  that  now  marked  Leamaneh,1  which  lies  about  200  yards  distance 
from  the  mote.  This  church,  to  which  the  carucate  of  land  now  called 
Cannonsquarter  was  assigned  on  its  first  foundation,  was  built  (or,  more 
probably,  rebuilt  on  an  earlier  church-site)  by  Bayruond  le  Gros,  and  was 
endowed  on  the  day  of  its  dedication,  apparently  after  Eaymond's  death, 
with  Iuchecronewal  (now  Inchisland,  or  Motalusha),  and  was  given  by 
Eaymond  and  Basilia  to  the  Canons  of  St.  Thomas,  tdong  with  the  afore- 
said carucate  and  all  the  ecclesiastical  benefices  of  the  neighbouring 
lands.  Eaymond  and  Basilia  call  it  "the  Church  of  St.  Mary  and 
St.  David  of  our  castle  of  the  tJieud  of  Eathsilan."  We  might,  therefore, 
reasonably  infer  that  the  castle  was  quite  close  to  the  church,  and  the 
mote  is  the  only  existing  earthwork  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  parish 
of  this  church  is  evidently  that  afterwards  called  the  parish  of  Villa 
Castri,  now  the  (detached)  parish  of  Fennagh,  of  which  the  townland  of 
Castlemore  forms  the  greater  part,  and  virtually  preserves  the  name.  The 
compilation  of  the  Eegister  is  assigned  by  the  editor  to  the  latter  part  of 
the  thirteenth  century.  Therefore,  the  castle  from  which  the  townland 
derived  its  name  was  clearly  in  existence  long  before  the  Eustaces  lived 
here  and  built  a  castle2 — perhaps  near  the  present  Castlemore  House — 
and  was  at  first  known  as  the  Castle  of  Eathsilan,  and  afterwards  as  the 
Castle  of  Fothered. 

But  we  can,  I  think,  go  farther,  and  positively  identify  the  castle- 
site  with  the  mote  of  Castlemore.  To  substantiate  this  assertion,  Ave 
must  first  fix  the  meaning  of  the  word  fovea  in  the  first  charter  above 
quoted.  This  word  fovea  is  etymologically  connected  with  the  root  fod, 
found  in  fodio,  'I  dig,'  fossa,  fossatum,  &c.  In  classical  Latin  it  is  used 
for  "a  deep  pit  dug  in  the  ground  to  catch  wild  beasts  in"  ;  but  in 
medieval  Latin  it  seems  to  have  been  technically  used  to  denote  the 
ditch,  or  the  earthworks  generally,  which  surrounded  the  mediaeval 
eastle.  Migne's  "Lexicon  Infirnise  Latinitatis"  gives  fossa  as  one  of 
the  equivalents  of  fovea.    Gerald  de  Barri  uses  the  word  when  describing 

1  The  name  Leamaneh  (Leim  an  eich,  or  Horseleap)  probahly  is  properly  applied  to 
the  magna  petra  adjoining  the  graveyard,  from  the  top  of  which  we  may  suppose  some 
real  or  imaginary  leap  on  horseback  was  made. 

-  1  heir  property  ill  this  district  seems  to  have  originated  with  the  suppression  of 
the  Cistercian  Monastery  de  Valle  Salutis  or  Baltinglas,  when  most  of  its  possessions, 
with  the  title  of  Viscount  Baltinglas, were  granted  to  Thomas  Eustace,  baron  of  Kilcullen. 
"  Chart,  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  221.  As  we  have  seen,  Grangeford 
belonged  to  this  house  from  the  twelfth  century. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  KAYMOND  LE  GROS.         877 

a  fortress  or  fastness,  which  Derruot,  aided  by  Fitz  Stephen,  made  some- 
where in  a  woody  district,  near  the  mountains,  and  not  far  from  Ferns. 
Here  he  is  described  as  plashing  the  woods,  and  "breaking  up  the 
surface  of  the  ground  by  digging  deep  pits  and  ditches"  (puteis  alt  is 
foveisque  profundi's  campos  exasperans).1  A  still  more  conclusive  instance 
of  the  technical  use  of  the  word  as  denoting  the  defensive  earthworks  of 
a  castellum  may  be  found  in  an  inspcximus  and  confirmation  (dated  the 
6th  June,  1290)  of  a  charter  by  Henry  II.  to  the  burgesses  of  Maudon, 
by  which  (inter  alia)  he  granted  them  quittance  "  de  operationibus 
castellorum  et  fovearumP7,  Evidently  these  were  feudal  burdens  that 
usually  fell  on  the  burgesses  of  the  burgh  that  grew  up  around  the 
mediaeval  castellum.  It  seems  to  me,  then,  quite  certain  that  "  the 
fovea  which  the  said  Eaymond  perambulated  "  refers  to  the  defensive 
ditch  of  his  castellum,  which  Eaymond  publicly  indicated  as  the 
boundary  between  his  demesne  and  the  carucate  given  to  the  church. 
If  the  Ordnance  Survey  6-inch  map  of  the  townlands  of  Castlemore  and 
Cannonsquarter  be  examined,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  south-west 
boundary  of  Cannonsquarter  starts  from  the  magna  petra  to  the  east  of 
Leamaneh  graveyard,  and  following  the  road  to  the  north  (between 
Tullow  and  Carlow,  which  here  surely  follows  the  ancient  track  ?),  leads 
in  about  200  yards  straight  to  the  edge  of  the  ditch  of  Castlemore  mote, 
just  as  the  boundary  of  the  carucate,  starting  from  the  same  rock,  and 
following  the  road  on  the  north  of  the  graveyard,  leads  to  the  fovea.  It 
has  never  been  my  good  fortune  to  "identify  the  parcels"  in  a  deed 
upwards  of  700  years  old  more  precisely. 

From  other  charters  in  the  Begister  we  can  infer  that  Eaymond 
granted  some  of  his  lands  at  Forth  O'Xolan  to  his  sister,  Mabilla,  wife  of 
Nicholas  de  Cantitune,  and  to  his  nephews,  Eaymond  and  Eobert  de 
Cantitune.  Charter  cxxxii.  is  a  grant  by  Mabilla  to  the  Canons  of 
St.  Thomas  of  the  ecclesiastical  rights  of  Strupho  in  tenemento  de  Fathered, 
now  represented  by  Straboe,  a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Eathvilly. 
Eaymond  de  Cantitune  dealt  similarly  with  the  ecclesiastical  benefices 
and  a  carucate  of  land  of  one  knight's  fee  which  he  held  of  his  uncle 
Eaymond  (le  Gros)  in  Odrone  (cxxxiii.) ;  and  Eobert  de  Cantitune  con- 
firms a  gift  by  Gilbert  Longus  of  the  church  of  '  Earrach '  (now  Barragh, 
a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Forth),  and  half  a  carucate  of  land  (cxxi.,  cxxii.). 
By  an  important  inquisition,  dated  May  6,  1290,  it  was  found  that 
Eaymond  le  Gros  enfeoffed  Griffin  Fitzwilliam,  his  brother,  of  Fynnore 
and  Kells  in  Fothered  for  the  service  of  two  knights  and  suit  of  his 
court  at  the  castle  of  Fothered.  The  inquisition  then  goes  on  to  tell 
how  after  Griffin's  death,  Gilbert,  his  son  and  heir,  succeeded,  and  left  a 
daughter,  Clarice,  half  a  year  old  at  her  father's  death  ;  how  Gilbert's 

1  "Expug.  Hib.,"  p.  "237.     I  give  Mr.  F.  P.  Barnard's  translation. 

2  "Cal.  Charter  Eolls,"  vol.  ii.  (1259-1300). 


378         ROYAL  SOCIETY   OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF    IRELAND. 

brothers,  Matthew  and  Raymond,  entered  the  lands  and  held  them 
adversely  to  Clarice ;  and  how  Clarice  eventually  recovered  them  at  the 
price  of  giving  up  two-thirds  to  William  de  Dene  and  llichard  de  la 
Bochelle,  the  representatives  of  the  justiciary,  John  Fitz  Geoffrey.1 
Clarice  married  John,  son  of  Derrnot  Mac  Gillamocholmog,  also  known  by 
the  more  euphonious  name  of  John  de  Lascelles,  and  had  by  him  a  son 
named  John  FitzJohn.  This  John  gave  up  his  remaining  third  of  the 
lands  to  William  de  Dene,  who  was  afterwards  amongst  those  killed  at 
the  Battle  of  Callan  in  1261. 

Of  these  lands  Kells  is,  no  doubt,  now  represented  by  Kellistown. 
Fynuore  is  probably  the  place  called  'Finnur'  in  the  Earl  of  Norfolk's 
accounts  for  the  year  1283.  "  Kenlis  in  Fothert,  with  its  chapels,  the 
chapel  of  Fenouer  and  town  of  Mothel  in  (the  diocese  of)  Leighlin,"  were 
granted  by  Matthew  Fitz  Griffin  to  the  monastery  of  Kells  in  Ossory.2 
Mothel  is  now,  perhaps,  Moyle,  the  name  of  two  townlands  in  Kellistown,3 
and  Fenouer  was  probably  not  far  off.  The  name  was  possibly  changed  to 
Gilbcrtstown,  which  adjoins  Kellistown,  and  may  have  got  its  name 
from  Gilbert  Fitz  Griffin,  Clarice's  father.  The  charters  also  mention  the 
land  of  Baldwin  de  Carreu  on  the  Slaney,  and  that  of  William  le  Noreis 
between  the  castles  of  Bathsilan  and  Tullow,  both  evidently  tenants  of 
Baymond  le  Gros. 

Separated  by  the  Slaney  from  Baymond's  lands  at  Fotheret  were  lands 
of  Theobald  Walter,  brother  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  whom 
possibly  the  castle  of  Tullow  belonged.  Some  of  his  tenants  were  also 
benefactors  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Thomas,  viz. :  William  de  Burc,  who  held 
two  knights'  fees  about  '  Arthdoin  in  Ofelemetht,  '  *  now  represented  by 
tne  parish  of  Ardoyne,  south  of  Tullowphelim,  and  Roger  of  Leicester, 
who  held  lands  about  Bathmore,  a  parish  in  the  barony  of  Bathvilly,  and 
at  '  Kilmacatin,'  now  probably  Kilmacart,  near  Haeketstown  in  the  same 
barony.5 

Raymond's  lordship  of  Fotheret  appears  to  have  reverted  on  his  death 
(subject  to  Basilia's  interest  as  his  widow)  to  Strongbow's  representative. 
Certainly  when  next  mentioned  we  find  it  in  the  hands  of  the  Mareschals." 
In  the  partition  of  Leinster,  soon  after  the  deaths  of  Walter  and  Anselm 
Mareschal  in  1245,  Fotheret,  valued  at  £53  5s.  2d.,  was  included  in  the 
share   of  Matilda  Mareschal;7  and  in   1249  the  manor  of  Fotheret  was 

1  CD.  I.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  294  ;  cf.  vol.  ii.,  No.  458;  and  Journal,  It.  S.A.I. ,  1893, 
pp.  184-6. 

Journal,  R.  S.  A.  I.,  1893,  p.  185. 
'■'•  Ir.  maethail,  '  soft  or  spongy  land'  :  Joyce,  Names,  vol.  i.,  p.  465.  Moyle  appears 
'  Miliil '  in  the  old  map  of  Udrona,  circa  1570,  and  '  Moyhill '  in  the  Stuart  Inquisitions. 
The  '  Moy,'  if  pronounced  as  the  French  moi,  is  not  far  removed  from  the  sound  in  the 
yllable  of  the  Irish  word,  on  which  the  stress  is  laid.  It  is  the  French  origin  of 
the  spelling  which,  I  think,  accounts  for  the  common  transformation  of  Ir.  Magh 
into  M">j. 

•  Register,  St.  Thomas,  cxix.  ■>  Ibid.,  exxv.,  exxvi. 
'■  A  further  proof,  if  such  is  needed,  that  Raymond  left  no  issue. 

•  "  Chart.  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  403.    C  D.  I.,  vol.  ii.,  No.  933. 


THE    CASTLE    OF    RAYMOND    LE    GROS.  379 

assigned  as  (part)  dower  to  Margaret,  Countess  of  Lincoln,  widow  of 
Walter  Mareschal.1  Matilda  Mareschal  married  Hugh  Bigod,  Earl  of 
Norfolk.  Her  second  son,  Hugh  Bigod,  was  father  of  Roger  Bigod,  Earl 
of  Norfolk,  the  accounts  of  whose  Irish  estates  are  extant.  That  for  the 
year  1283  has  been  edited  by  Mr.  James  Mills,2  and  contains  allusions  to 
the  castle  and  to  the  burgh  of  Fothered.  "  The  site  of  the  town,"  says 
Mr.  Mills,  "  is  uncertain."  The  foregoing  identifications  will,  I  trust, 
help  to  locate  it.  It  must  have  been  near  the  castle.  The  charter 
No.  cxxxviii.,  already  referred  to,  shows  where  seven  of  the  burgages 
were  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Next  to  the  town  of 
Carlow  it  was  the  principal  burgh  of  the  district.  There  were  in  it 
"  eighty  burgesses,  paying  a  rent  of  Is.  each,  and  29  cottages  paying 
together  13s.  11^.  and  14  geese  ;  a  smith's  workshop  paid  4  horse-shoes." 
That  this  town  should  have  entirely  disappeared  need  not  surprise  us,  as 
the  whole  district  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Irish  during  the  fourteenth 
and  fifteenth  centuries.  There  were  110  burgages  at  Carrick-on-Slaney 
in  the  time  of  Aylmer  de  Valence ;  and  these  have  all  long  since 
disappeared  with  the  castle. 

Castlemore  mote  is  described  by  O'Donovan  as  "  planted  on  the  sides 
with  fir-trees,  level  on  the  top,  of  an  oval  form,  from  east  to  west  90 
links,  from  north  to  south  66  links.  Near  the  east  side  stands  a  stone 
5 J  feet  in  height,  1^-  broad,  1  foot  thick,  with  a  cross  cut  on  the 
east  side  of  the  stone  of  about  an  inch  in  depth,  nearly  the  whole 
length  of  the  stone.  [This  stone  was]  taken  from  the  adjoining  field 
in  which  it  originally  stood — near  the  castle,  of  which  there  are  now  no 
remains — and  put  up  in  its  present  place  by  one  of  Major  Eustace's 
relations  about  seventy  years  ago." 3  I  may  add  that  the  mote  is 
about  30  feet  high,  and  has  a  large  fosse  round  it;  but  I  detectei 
no  sign  of  an  outer  rampart.  The  cross  on  the  stone  described  by 
O'Donovan  is  cut  in  relief.  In  shape  it  is  a  plain  Latin  cross  with 
a  smaller  transverse  bar  (a  supped 'itaneum?)  near  the  other  end.  I  was 
under  the  impression  when  I  saw  it  that  it  was  intended  to  lie  flat 
over  a  tomb.  It  may  have  originally  come  from  the  church  of  Rathsilan. 
A  modern  fence  forms  a  tangent  to  the  fosse  of  the  mote  on  the 
north-west,  and  just  beyond  this  is  a  nearly  square,  slightly  raised 
platform  with  signs  of  a  ditch  on  all  sides  and  indications  of  masonry. 
I  estimated  the  side  of  the  square  at  about  180  feet.  O'Donovan  says 
that  "  about  five  chains  north  of  Castlemore  moat  is  the  site  of  an  old 
castle  which  belonged  to  the  Eustace  family.  None  of  it  remains.  This 
■castle  must  have  given  name  to  the  townland." 

I  do  not  think  that  the  platform  I  have  described  is  the  site  to  which 


1  C.  D.I.,  vol.  i.,  No.  2989. 

-  Journal,  R.  S.  A.  I.,  1892,  p.  50.  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  examining  the 
rest  of  these  accounts,  to  see  if  they  throw  any  light  on  the  situation  of  the  Earl  of 
Norfolk's  castle. 

3  Ord.  Survey  Letters,  Carlow.  Fennagh  Parish  (detached),  townland  of  Castlemore. 
(MS.,  R.  I.  A.) 


380         ROYAL.  SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

O'Donovan  refers.  It  is  more  nearly  west  than  north  of  the  mote,  and 
it  comes  up  quite  close  to  the  fosse.  At  any  rate  the  district  was  called 
Villa  Castri  centuries  before  it  was  connected  with  the  Eustaces,  and 
the  natural  inference  from  the  foregoing  is,  I  think,  that  the  raised 
platform  dates  from  the  time  of  Raymond  le  Gros,  and  formed  the  bawn 
or  bailey  of  his  castle.  About  400  yards  a  little  north  of  east  of 
Castlemore  mote  is  a  low  mound  of  earth  and  granite  stones,  about  10  feet 
high  and  75  yards  in  circumference,  witbout  any  sign  of  fosse  or  rampart. 
I  was  told  that  cut  stones  had  been  taken  out  of  it,  and  I  saw  some  large 
granite  blocks  roughly  hammer-dressed.  I  think  this  must  be  the  castle- 
site  to  which  O'Donovan  alludes  ;  but  whether  he  had  any  authority  for 
ascribing  it  to  the  Eustaces  I  do  not  know.  As  a  conjecture,  I  should 
think  it  more  probable  that  tbis  was  the  site  of  the  castle  of  the  Bigods, 
erected  in  the  latter  half  of  the  twelfth  century  for  their  manor  of 
Eotheret,  when  Kaymond' s  mote-and-bailey  castle  was  obsolete. 

In  a  paper  recently  contributed  to  the  English  Historical  Review  on 
"  Mote  and  Bretesche  Building  in  Ireland,"1  I  endeavoured  to  show  tbat 
the  name  '  Brittas,'  which  constitutes  or  forms  part  of  thirty-seven 
townlands  in  Ireland,  represents  the  old  French  bretesche,  and  that  these 
townlands  probably  got  their  name  from  the  bretesches  or  wooden  castles 
erected  by  early  Anglo-Norman  settlers  within  their  original  bounds. 
Also  that  the  name  'mote '  or  'moat,'  which  enters  into  the  names  of  at 
least  forty-eight  townlands,  was  derived  from  the  old  Erench  motte,  and 
was  at  first  only  applied  to  such  mounds  as  were  either  erected  or  (if 
previously  erected)  utilized  by  these  settlers  in  connexion  with  their 
bretesches.  Eor  the  full  statement  of  my  position  and  for  the  evidence  on 
which  it  is  based,  I  must  refer  my  readers  to  the  above-mentioned  paper. 
I  refer  to  it  here  because,  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  Castlemore 
mote  was  the  site  of  Raymond's  Castle  of  Fotheret,  I  have  of  course  been 
not  uninfluenced  by  the  evidence  tending  to  show  that  the  '  mote-and- 
bailey  '  type  of  castle  was  that  generally  adopted  by  the  first  Anglo- 
Norman  invaders  of  Ireland.2  With  reference  to  Raymond  le  Gros 
in  particular  it  should  be  noted  that  at  Glascarrig,  which,  together 
with    '  Fothord '    and    '  Odrono,'     was    given    to    him    by    Strongbow,3 

1  English  Hist.  Review,  July,  1906. 

•  My  position  with  regard  to  this  theory,  originally  stated  hy  Mr.  Round  and 
Mrs.  Armitage  mainly  in  reference  to  the  Normans  in  England,  is,  perhaps,  reconcilable 
with  Mr.  "NVestropp's  contention  that  many  of  the  high  motes  of  Ireland  were  erected 
in  pre-Norman  times.  If  a  Norman  settler  found  an  existing  mound,  whether 
sepulchral  or  otherwise,  in  a  suitahle  position,  he  would  shape  it  to  his  requirements 
lather  than  erect  a  new  one.  It  would  then  for  the  first  time  acquire  the  name 
'  mote.'     I  hope,  however,  to  treat  the  general  question  soon. 

See  English  Hist.  Review,  vol.  xix.,  p.  209,  &c. ;  Journal,  R.S.A.I.,  1904,  p.  313, 
and  1905,  p.  402. 

3  E  Gluskarrig  ensenment 

Hur  la  mer  vers  le  orient. 

Song  of  Dermot,  11.  3068-9. 

Jtaymond  appears  to  have  granted  lands  here  to  one  of  his  Cantitune  (Canteton, 
Condoii,  nephews  [Journal,  It.  B.A.I.,  1905,  p.  166). 


THE  CASTLE  OF  RAYMOND  LE  GROS.        381 

there  is  a  fortified  mote  with  an  irregular  enclosure  following  the 
shape  of  the  level  ground  at  its  base.  This  mote  is  situated  on  a 
cliff  close  to  the  sea  a  little  north  of  the  site  of  the  Priory.  The 
cliff  here  juts  out  a  little  and  is  more  precipitous  than  the  neighbouring 
coast-line,  owing  to  a  remarkable  green-coloured  rock,  which  appears  at 
this  spot,  and,  no  doubt,  was  the  'green  rock'  from  which  the  name 
Glascarraig,  de  viridi  rtq)e,  was  derived. 

It  is  worth  noting,  too,  that  in  the  townland  of  Kellistown,  close  to 
the  road  leading  fromTullowto  Leighlin  Bridge,  there  is  a  small  mote. 
Raymond,  as  we  have  seen,  granted  Kenlis  in  Pothered  to  his  brother 
Griffin,  who  may  have  had  a  breteschehere.  Indeed  the  passage  already 
quoted  from  Gerald  de  Bam1  naturally  reads  as  if  the  castle  built  for 
Griffin  in  1181  was  near  Bayrnond's  castle.  But  perhaps  this  is  not 
necessarily  so.  Griffin  Fitz  William  was  probably  the  first  grantee  of 
Ivnocktopher  in  Kilkenny,2  where  there  is  an  important  mote  40  feet 
high.  "There  are  no  remains  of  the  castle,"  says  Lewis,  "but  the 
mount  and  the  fosse  are  still  entire."  This  may  have  been  the  site 
of  the  cast  rum  built  for  Griffin. 

While  on  the  subject  of  motes  as  possible  sites  of  early  Norman 
fortresses  in  this  district,  I  may  mention  that  there  is  a  mote,  called 
Alotabower,  in  the  parish  of  Straboe,  where,  as  we  have  seen,  Mabilla 
de  Cantitune,  llaymond's  sister,  had  lands  ;  another,  called  Motalusha, 
in  the  townland  of  that  name,  which  I  have  supposed  to  be  the  Inche- 
cronewal  of  the  charters,  laud  of  William  Danmartin.  I  did  not  visit 
either  of  these  motes.  There  is  also  a  mote  in  the  townland  of 
Castlegrace,  parish  of  Ballon.  This  is  a  nearly  round,  very  steep, 
fiat-topped  mote,  26  paces  by  22  on  the  summit.  It  is  on  the  crest 
of  an  undulation  of  ground.  Neither  fosse  nor  annexe  is  traceable. 
I  could  not  hear  of  any  other  castle-site  which  could  have  given 
name  to  the  townland.     It  is    called  'Castlegrace  mote.' 

The  initial  falsity  of  the  numerous  pedigrees  traced  to  Baymond 
le  Gros,  including  that  of  the  Grace  family  of  Tullaroan  and  Courtstown, 
may,  I  think,  be  taken  as  established  ;3  and  the  probable  descent  of  the 
family  of  le  Gras,  Grassus,  or  Grace,  from  a  younger  branch  of  the  house 
of  Blois  has  been  shown  by  ATr.  Langrishe.4  At  any  rate  it  is  pretty 
plain  that  William  le  Gras,  a  friend  and  perhaps  kinsman  of  William 
Mareschal  the  elder,  is  the  first  representative  of  the  name  that  we 
can  trace  in  Ireland ;  and  this  Castlegrace  may  indicate  one  of  the 
numerous  possessions  of  the  family.  While  agreeing,  however,  with 
the  writers  referred  to,  that  Baymond  died  without  issue,  I  cannot 
endorse  the  statement  that  his  nephew,   William  de  Carew,  or  anybody 

1  Supra,  p.  368,  note. 

3  See  Mr.  Burtchaell's  paper  {Journal,  R.  S.  A.  I.,  1893,  p.  184). 

3  See  Miss  Hiekson's  paper  (Journal,  R.  S.  A.  1.,  189(3,  p.  227). 

4  Journal,  R.  S.  A.  I.,  1900,  p.  319. 

Jour.R.S.A.I.  I  Vol™.,  Fifth  Series.        |  2C 

J  I  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  her.   ) 


382         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

else,  inherited  his  lands.  If  I  recollect  my  legal  history  aright,  a  gift  at 
this  time  to  a  man  and  his  heirs  could  not  descend  to  his  collateral 
relations,  but  in  default  of  lineal  heirs  would  revert  to  the  grantor ;  and 
in  the  case  of  Fotheret  O'jSolan,  with  which  we  are  immediately 
concerned,  we  have,  as  already  remarked,  clear  indications  that  the 
manor  and  seignorial  rights  reverted  to  the  heir  of  the  original  grantor, 
i.e.  to  Isabella,  daughter  of  Strongbow. 

The  main  conclusion  reached  by  this  paper,  as  the  result  of  an 
examination  of  contemporary  documents  and  a  personal  inspection 
of  the  district,  is,  that  Raymond's  castle  of  Fodredunolan  was  situated 
at  Castlemore  mote,  and  was  of  the  mote-and-bailey  type.  The 
bearing  of  this  on  the  general  theory  recently  put  forward  by 
Mrs.  Armitage  as  to  the  nature  of  the  first  Anglo-Norman  fortresses 
is  obvious ;  but  no  one  can  be  more  aware  than  myself  that  much 
more  remains  to  be  done  before  that  theory,  as  regards  Ireland  at 
least,  can  be  considered  firmly  established.  Many  other  districts  must 
be  examined  from  the  point  of  view  of  both  history  and  archaeology  with 
at  least  equal  care  and  with  (it  is  to  be  hoped)  greater  competence  and 
fuller  opportunity.1 

1  Since  this  paper  was  written,  Mrs.  Armitage  has  pub  lished  two  most  able  and 
illuminating  articles  on  the  subject  of  "  the  Norman  Origin  of  Irish  Mottes"  in  The 
Antiquary  tor  August  and  September,  1906. 


(     383     ) 


STONE  AXE  FACTORIES   NEAR  CUSHENDALL. 

BY  W.  J.  KNOWLES,  M.R.I. A.,  Fellow. 

[Read  July  4,  1905.] 

\  Paper  on  this  subject  was  read  before  the  British  Association  when 
-^  it  met  in  Belfast,  in  September,  1902,  and  a  fair  representation  of 
the  objects  was  then  exhibited.  The  paper  was  published  in  the 
"  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,"  vol.  xxxiii.,  p.  360.  Further  investigation  since  then  has 
increased  our  knowledge  of  the  subject,  which  is  my  excuse  for 
bringing  it  before  this  society.  Previously  the  manufacture  of  flint 
objects  received  most  attention  from  archaeologists.  Many  sites  where 
the  manufacture  of  scrapers,  arrowheads,  and  similar  objects  was  carried 
on,  were  well  known;  and  we  were  acquainted  with  all  the  tools  and 
material  used  in  their  manufacture  ;  but,  though  we  had  a  good  idea  of 
the  way  in  which  the  black  axes  were  made  and  finished,  no  site  of 
manufacture  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  as  far  as  I  know,  had  been 
thoroughly  investigated.  Such  a  site  was  known  to  exist  in  Rathlin 
Island;  but  I  was  never  able,  to  find  anyone  who  had  done  more  than 
bring  away  one  or  two  select  specimens.  There  was  another  site  at 
Clough,  near  Ballymena,  which  I  was  engaged  in  investigating  a  few 
years  ago,  and  I  was  able  to  locate  the  site  and  procure  many  of  the 
hammerstones,  broken  axes,  failures,  flakes,  and  other  objects;  but  the 
place  had  been  brought  into  cultivation  for  a  considerable  period,  and 
therefore  the  whole  process  of  manufacture  could  not  be  seen,  as  it 
had  often  been  observed  in  the  flint  sites  among  the  sandhills,  where  all 
the  objects  were  in  place  just  as  they  had  been  left  by  the  people  who 
made  them. 

It  was  my  investigation  of  the  site  near  Clough  which  led  to  the 
discovery  of  the  sites  near  Cushendall ;  for  a  dealer,  seeing  me  buy 
the  black  flakes  from  Clough,  soon  brought  me  some  from  a  farm  in 
Tamnaharry  in  Glen  Ballyemon.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  lodging 
with  the  owner  of  this  farmj;  but  thinking  I  only  wanted  flakes,  he 
therefore  only  brought  me  such.  They  were  sufficient  indication  to  me 
that  I  would  find  something  else,  and  I  therefore  lost  no  time  in  visiting 
Tamnaharry.  The  place  where  the  flakes  were  found  was  a  field  which 
had  been  brought  into  cultivation  for  the  first  time  ;  and  an  inspection 
showed  at  once  that  it  had  beemthe  site  of  an  axe  factory,  as  axes,  both 
whole,  broken,  and  partially  made,  hammerstones,  flakes — some  of 
which  were   worked   into    scrapers — were   turned   up  by   the    tillage 

2C2 


384         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

operations.  I  made  repeated  visits,  and  each  time  required  the  aid 
of  the  farmer's  cart  to  convey  my  collection  of  manufactured  objects- 
to  the  railway  station.  I  now  extended  my  survey  over  the  whole 
valley,  and  found  several  other  sites,  some  of  which  had  been  under 
cultivation  for  a  considerable  time,  but  the  objects  all  remained, 
except  in  the  case  of  large  specimens  which  had  been  removed  with 
other  large  stones  to  the  ditches  at  the  sides  of  the  field,  or,  as  some 
of  the  farmers  told  me,  put  'into  drains.  In  a  short  time  the  farmers  and 
their  sons  knew  the  kind  of  objects  which  I  wanted,  and  as  they  came  on 
them  in  the  course  of  their  field  labour  collected  them  for  me,  so  that 
every  time  I  visited  the  place  I  obtained  large  quantities,  and  the  cart 
to  convey  them  to  the  station  was  a  constant  requirement. 

I  did  not  make  a  confidant  at  first  of  any  neighbouring  archaeologist ; 
but  my  constant  going  and  returning,  accompanied  in  the  evening  by 
heavy  packages,  soon  drew  attention  and  caused  inquiry  among  local 
antiquaries,  and  raised  suspicion  in  their  minds  that  I  was  doing  some- 
thing that  ought  to  be  inquired  into.  They  eventually  became  acquainted 
with  the  sites,  but  not  till  after  I  had  successfully  explored  them. 

My  wife  was  a  very  faithful  companion  in  all  my  journeys  ;  and,  after 
we  had  explored  the  valley,  we  went  outside  the  area  of  cultivated 
ground,  and  one  day  in  walking  up  the  side  of  Tievebulliagh,  a  peak 
1340  feet  high  and  very  noticeable  from  Cushendall,  we  came  on  sites  near 
the  top,  from  which  the  covering  of  peat  had  been  removed  by  frost  and 
rain,  and  here  we  saw  everything  as  it  was  left  by  the  manufacturers. 
In  Tamnaharry,  though  the  objects  were  all  there,  they  had  to  be  turned 
over  by  the  plough  and  harrow  in  order  that  we  might  find  them.  "We 
did  not  see  them  as  they  originally  lay  on  the  ground  ;  but  here  on 
Tievebulliagh  everything  was  visible  and  in  its  original  position.  An 
object-lesson  in  the  process  of  axe-manufacture  was  there  displayed  before 
our  eyes — the  hammerstones,  halved,  and  quartered  hammerstones  that 
had  been  used  again,  axes,  partially -made  axes,  broken  axes,  failures, 
worked  flakes,  and  thousands  of  ordinary  flakes  were  all  lying  in  the 
positions  where  they  had  been  dropped  thousands  of  years  ago  by  the 
Stone-Age  folk.  The  east  side  of  Tievebulliagh,  which  is  almost 
perpendicular,  shows  many  remains  of  a  very  extensive  working,  as 
there  is  a  large  talus  at  the  foot  of  that  steep  side  full  of  the  remains  of 
manufacture.  The  country  people  call  it  the  quarry,  and  go  occasionally 
with  picks  and  turn  it  over  in  the  hope  of  finding  implements. 
Tievebulliagh  would  seem  to  have  been  the  great  centre  of  the  industry 
which  spread  down  into  the  valley.  If  the  sward  is  cut  near  the  foot  of 
the  mountain,  we  frequently  come  on  places  where  axe-making  had  been 
carried  on  ;  but  digging  is  prohibited  by  the  owner  on  account  of  the 
injury  it  would  do  to  the  grazing  land.  Flint  objects  were  occasionally 
found,  chiefly  scrapers  or  an  occasional  arrowhead,  and  one  or  two  axes 
and  pick-like  objects;  but  articles  of  that  material  were  scarce  as 
compared  with  those  of  dark  metamorphic  rock. 


STONE  AXE  FACTORIES  NEAR  CUSHENDALL.     385 

The  principal  rock  used  by  the  manufacturers  was  a  very  close- 
grained  bluish-black  metamorphic  rock,  the  conchoidal  fracture  of  which 
was  as  well  marked  as  it  is  in  flint.  This  rock  is  not  found  in  sihc,  but 
appears  through  the  valley  as  boulders,  and  shows  striae  on  the  surface.1 
The  various  sites  of  manufacture  were,  I  believe,  determined  by  the 
places  in  which  these  boulders  were  dropped,  as  the  people  appear  to 
me  to  have  sat  down  round  these  stones,  and  manufactured  them 
into  axes,  rather  than  carry  the  heavy  boulders  to  any  particular 
place.  There  are  other  rocks  of  a  coarser  grain  which  have  been 
used  in  making  axes.  Such  coarse  rocks  do  not  chip  well  and  freely, 
and  axes  made  of  them  are  thicker  than  those  which  are  made  of 
the  finer  kind  of  rock.  The  way  such  coarse-grained  rocks  were 
reduced  to  shape  appears  to  have  been  by  pounding  or  hammering 
them  all  over,  so  as  to  reduce  the  projecting  portions  to  powder,  and 
when  thus  brought  nearly  to  the  desired  shape  they  were  finished 
by  grinding.  I  read  a  paper  on  Stone  Axes  before  this  Society  in  1893 
(vol.  xxiii.,  p.  140),  and  in  classifying  them  I  had  one  kind  which  I 
called  "  stout  ovate."  I  could  not  at  the  time  account  for  the  stoutness 
nor  for  the  better  finish  which  as  a  rule  they  presented ;  but  now 
I  know  that  they  were  all  made  of  coarse-grained  stone  which  did  not 
yield  well  to  chipping,  but  which  could  be  shaped  by  hammering  the 
surface.  Possibly  this  rock  may  be  only  a  variety  of  the  finer  kind,  as 
I  have  observed  specimens  of  the  fine  rock  graduating  into  that  which 
has  large  crystals,  and  consequently  coarser  in  grain.  I  show  one  of 
these  hammered  axes  in  fig.  3  (p.  388).  It  had  been  nearly  completed  when 
an  unlucky  blow  severed  it.  It  was  discovered  by  my  wife.  One  day 
on  top  of  Tievebulliagh  she  brought  me  a  stone,  saying,  "  Here  is  a 
hammerstone."  I  looked  at  it  and  told  her  it  was  part  of  an  axe, 
and  said  playfully,  "Go  and  find  the  other  half,"  though  I  did  not 
expect  her  to  find  it ;  but  shortly  afterwards  she  returned  with  the 
other  portion.  Halves  that  match  are  very  rare,  which  I  account 
for  by  the  people  making  the  longer  portions  of  the  broken  axes  into 
short  or  swage  axes.  Swage  axes  are  frequently  manufactured 
directly  from  the  rock,  as  we  find  them  with  the  butt  often  showing 
the  original  weathered  surface.  This  kind  of  axe  is  abundant  and 
must  have  been  hafted  with  a  withe  handle.  It  was  no  doubt  placed 
with  its  edge  on  the  part  to  be  cut  and  struck  on  the  butt  by  a  hammer 
or  mallet.  I  show  an  example  from  Tievebulliagh  in  fig.  4  (p.  388).  The 
butt  in  this  specimen  shows  the  natural  weathered  surface  of  the  rock. 

The  sites  do  not  show  any  signs    of   kitchen-middens    like   those 

1  Professor  Cole  kindly  examined  a  specimen  of  this  close-grained  rock  for  me.  He 
takes  it  to  be  "  an  altered  fine-grained  diorite  (an  apbanite)  which  has  been  penetrated 
late  in  its  history  by  a  vast  number  of  minute  chalcedonic  veinules.  The  amphibole  or 
pyroxene  is  now  represented  by  iron  oxide  only,  and  the  infiltered  chalcedony 
gives  the  flinty  character  in  which  the  ancients   delighted." 


386        EOYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

which  we  find  in  the  sandhills  associated  with  the  manufacture  of 
flint  implements,  and  therefore  we  cannot  speak  with  the  same  confidence 
of  the  kind  of  food  which  the  people  used.  Possihly  they  did  not  dwell 
regularly  round  the  places  where  we  find  signs  of  manufacture.  Many 
of  the  sites  are  now  completely  exhausted.  An  antiquary,  meeting  me 
in  Ballymena  recently,  in  referring  to  the  site  in  Tamnaharry — the  first 
one  I  mentioned — said,  pointing  to  the  roadway,  "You  might  as  well 
look  for  antiquities  in  that  street  as  in  McCurry's  field  now."  At 
the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  in  Belfast  in  1902,  I  estimated 
that  I  had  obtained  800  axes,  but  many  more  have  been  collected  since 
from  the  different  sites ;  and  now  that  nearly  all  has  been  collected,  and 
the  most  valuable  and  instructive  objects  have  come  into  my  own 
possession,  I  can  give  a  better  summary  of  the  find  than  I  was  able 
to  do  in  1902.  The  quantity  has  been  nearly  trebled  since  then.  I  have 
recently  numbered  all  the  objects  and  classified  them  under  the  following, 
heads. 

Axes  Un  ground. 

I  have  1812  whole  axes  in  theunground  condition — that  is,  chipped 
only ;  also  273  broken  specimens.  The  broken  axes  are  about  equally 
divided  between  butt  and  edge  ends,  yet  no  two  parts  match.  These 
bring  the  total  of  the  chipped  axes  up  to  2085.  The  axes  are  of  various 
sizes  ;  the  largest  is  14f-  inches  long  and  weighs  8f  lb.,  and  is  I  believe 
the  most  massive  axe  in  the  British  Islands.  Mr.  "Worthington  Smith,  in 
his  well-known  book,  Man,  the  Primeval  Savage,  says  (p.  10)  that  the 
most  massive  human-made  stone  implement  of  which  he  has  any  record  is 
now  in  the  Government  Central  Museum  at  Madras.  It  is  made  of 
quartzite,  measures  9f-  inches  by  5f  inches,  and  weighs  6  lb.  4  ounces  -r 
but  my  Irish  specimen  weighs  2£  lb.  more  than  the  Madras  implement. 
Yet  this  is  not  the  heaviest  stone  axe  I  have  come  across,  as  I  have  one 
from  Fly  River,  New  Guinea,  17  inches  long,  weighing  over  13  lb.  My 
Irish  specimen  just  described  was  found  by  a  man  in  Cloughs,  a  short 
distance  from  Tievebulliagh,  when  sinking  the  floor  of  a  byre.  It  had 
been  used  as  a  wedge  for  a  cow's  stake.  It  is  shown  front  and  side  view 
in  fig.  1,  la.  The  second  largest  axe  from  these  sites  is  14  inches  long, 
and  weighs  7  lb.  This  specimen  and  one  slightly  smaller  were  found 
together  in  the  townland  of  Knockans,  near  the  foot  of  Lurigedan,  sticking 
with  their  edges  in  the  ground,  "  just,"  the  finder  remarked,  "  as  if  they 
had  dropped  from  the  sky."  I  imagine  the  proper  explanation  is  that 
the  original  finder  had  stuck  them  in  the  ground,  intending  to  return  for 
them  at  another  time,  but  had  failed  to  do  so.  A  third  axe  measures 
11£  inches  long  by  4  J  broad,  and  weighs  5  lb.  14  ounces.  This  specimen 
was  also  found  in  the  floor  of  a  byre  that  was  being  sunk  to  a  lower  depth. 
Some  of  the  large  axes  were  found  under  peat,  and  two  were  turned  out 
of  the  wall  of  an  old  house  that  was  being  demolished.     One  was  found 


STONE    AXE    FACTORIES    NEAR   CUSHENDALL. 


387 


in  a  drain  that  was  being  cleared  out,  which  would  go  to  confirm  the 
story  told  by  the  farmers  that  they  had  often  put  the  large  axes  in  drains- 
A  specimen  finely  chipped  and  very  thin  was  found  on  the  top  of 
Tievebulliagh.     It   is   made    of    the    finer    kind   of    rock.     The   axes 


Large  Axe,  Glen  Ballyemon,  County  Antrim. 

mentioned  are  of  the  ovate  kind,  but  there  are  many  other  varieties, 
as  squared  sides,  expanding  edges,  swages,  kitchen-midden  axes,  etc. 
Some  large  flakes  are  made  into  axe-like  implements.  The  average 
axe  is  about  1  lb.  in  weight,  but  many  are  smaller  and  only  weigh 
a  few  ounces. 


388         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Blocked-out  Axes. 
Tn  addition  to  the  axes  enumerated  there  are  a  great  many  pieces  of 
rock  only  partially  worked.     Some  might  look  on  these  as  failures  ;  hut 
in  almost  all  cases,  the  rock  appears  to  be  good  and  workable,  and  there 


FIG  4 


Ride  Axes,  Glex  Ballyemon,  County  Antrim. 

is  no  apparent  reason  why  these  pieces  could  not  be  further  worked  and 
made  into  good  and  serviceable  axes.  I  look  on  them  as  axes  in  the 
process  of  manufacture,   and  have,  therefore,   selected   from   a   larger 


STONE    AXE    FACTORIES    NEAR    CUSHENDALL.  389 

number  175  specimens,  which  are  numbered  2080  to  22G2  inclusive.  I 
have  one  specimen  which  is  just  a  natural  boulder  with  stria?  all  over 
the  surface.  It  has,  however,  two  natural  edges,  one  at  each  end,  and 
there  is  a  small  portion  dressed  by  the  usual  kind  of  chipping  on  one  of 
its  sides.  Only  for  this,  and  being  found  with  other  manufactured 
objects,  no  one  would  take  any  notice  of  it.  But  I  think  it  may  have 
been  used  as  a  kind  of  tomahawk.  A  witbe  handle  round  the  centre, 
leaving  the  two  natural  edges  exposed,  would  make  a  better  weapon 
than  many  of  the  Australian  tomahawks.  I  show  a  specimen  in  figs.  2,  2a, 
which  has  been  a  large  spall  knocked  off  a  larger  block,  and  the  first 
series  of  flakes  bave  just  been  taken  by  alternate  blows  from  either  side. 
This,  I  believe,  shows  the  first  steps  in  making  an  axe  ;  but  it  could  not 
have  been  called  a  failure,  as  the  rock  of  which  it  is  composed  is  of  the 
best  kind,  and  shows  itself  workable.  This  specimen  was,  no  doubt, 
intended  to  receive  further  chipping  before  grinding  and  polishing.  It 
was,  undoubtedly,  an  axe  in  the  process  of  manufacture.  Other  speci- 
mens are  often  blocked  out  by  a  very  irregular  kind  of  chipping,  and  some 
are  even  left  in  a  very  un symmetrical  shape,  often  with  the  edges  very 
thick,  depending,  as  can  be  seen  by  examples  among  the  axes  partly 
ground,  on  all  defects  being  set  right  by  grinding. 

Picks. 

There  is  next  a  series  having  heavy  butts,  with  points  at  the  opposite 
ends,  some  of  which  resemble  palaeolithic  implements ;  some  are  rather 
cylindrical,  or,  perhaps,  triangular  in  the  body ;  others,  again,  more 
slender,  and  sometimes  pointed  at  both  ends.  All  are  more  or  less 
allied,  but  the  latter  finer  kind  are  those  more  usually  called  picks. 

Ovate  and  Oval  Implements. 
]S"os.  2347  to  2372  inclusive  show  a  series  of  implements  rather  oval 
in  shape,  with  blunt  ends.     Some  are  very  large  and  broad,  the  largest 
being  8^  inches  long  and  5  inches  broad.     These  are  very  like  in  shape 
and  mode  of  manufacture  to  some  palaeolithic  implements. 

Choppers  and  Skinners. 
With  2sro.  2373  begins  a  small  series  in  the  nature  of  knives,  choppers, 
or  skinners,  having  heavy  butts  or  backs,  and  sharp  edges.  They  often 
show  a  considerable  amount  of  dressing.  These  also  show  a  resemblance 
to  some  palaeolithic  implements.  One  of  these  is  shown  front  and  side 
view  in  figs.  5,  5a.  Along  with  these  might  be  placed  a  dozen  small 
implements  numbered  2390  to  2401,  which  have  a  likeness  to  some 
small  palaeolithic  implements  from  the  North-West  of  France.  "We  might 
also  place  under  this  head,  so  as  not  to  have  too  many  sub-divisions, 
some  almost  circular  implements.  Similar  objects  are  found  among 
palaeolithic  implements.  Thus,  in  this  early  neolithic  factory,  we  find 
many  forms  surviving  from  a  former  age. 


390         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OK    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Hammeestoxes. 
The  majority  of  the  haininerstones  ■were  made  out  of  "waste  pieces  of 
black  rock.  These  show  all  shades  of  wear,  from  the  hammerstone  which 
has  only  struck  a  few  blows  to  that  which  is  almost  as  round  as  a  ball. 
I  have  enumerated  18-1.  They  are  of  various  sizes,  from  1  inch  to  3  or 
3£  inches  in  diameter.  Besides  the  black-stone  hammerstones,  there  are 
many  of  quartzite,  &c,  some  of  which  are  split  and  quartered,  and  then 


Figs.  5,  ha.—  Chopper,  Gi.en  Ballyemon,  County  Antrim. 
Yv,<.  6,  7,  8.— Flakes  of  Black  Rock,  -with  Dressing  on  Edges, 
Glen  Ballyemon,  County  Antrim. 

used  again.  I  have  one  large  quartzite  hammerstone,  brought  from  the 
talus  at  foot  of  the  eastern  face  of  Tievebulliagh,  which  weighs  1\  lb. 
From  its  glistening  sides  I  should  suppose  that  it  was  used  in  some  sort 
of  a  sling  of  leather  or  hide,  and  swung  round  the  shoulders  when  trying 
t  ,  <li -lodge  large  spalls  or  flakes  from  boulders  for  the  purpose  of  making 
them  into  axes.  The  small  hammerstones  would  be  useful  in  the  dressing 
of  the  smallest  axes  and  chisels. 


STONE    AXE    FACTORIES    NEAR    CUSHENDALL.  391 

Dressed  Flakes. 

There  are  217  dressed  flakes,  some  of  which  are  pointed,  longish 
flakes,  -which  may  have  been  used  as  points  of  spears  or  as  knives. 
Others  are  end-scrapers  like  those  made  of  flint,  while  many  are  broad- 
edged  or  side-scrapers.  I  show,  in  figs.  6,  7,  and  8,  three  flakes  which 
will  give  a  good  idea  of  the  shape  of  flakes  generally,  besides  showing 
how  they  are  frequently  dressed  on  the  edges. 

Ordinary  Flakes. 

Ordinary  flakes  are  in  snch  quantities  that,  except  for  evidence  of 
workmanship,  we  put  little  value  on  them.  They  differ  from  flint-flakes 
in  that  they  are  the  waste  product,  the  nucleus  from  which  they  are 
struck  being  the  object  desired  ;  while  in  flint  the  flake  is  the  article  sought 
after,  and  the  core  or  nucleus  is  the  waste  piece.  Although  there  is  no 
evidence,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  of  the  ancient  people  trying  to  procure 
flakes  of  the  black  stone  for  the  sake  of  flakes  alone,  yet  some  fairly  good 
long  flakes  have  been  found.  I  have  one  good  specimen  8J  inches  long. 
I  do  not  know  of  any  Irish  flint-flakes  having  reached  this  length.  As 
a  rule,  the  flakes  are  broad  and  often  winged,  but,  though  waste  material, 
they  were  mostly  suitable  for  making  into  cutting  implements  and 
scrapers,  and  many  show  signs  of  partial  use  as  knives  or  scraping- 
tools.  They  have  the  same  forms  as  those  struck  off  in  making  palaso- 
lithic  implements;  hence  the  worked  flakes  of  Tievebulliagh  factory  are 
like  the  "  racloirs  "  and  "  pointes  "  of  the  Moustier  period  in  France 
and  elsewhere.  Some  of  the  flakes  or  spalls  showing  good  bulbs  of 
percussion,  weigh  several  pounds ;  and  as  the  rock  is  a  tough  one,  it 
shows  that  great  force  must  have  been  employed  to  dislodge  such  large 
flakes.  Some  large  blocks  of  stone  from  which  repeated  spalls  have  been 
dislodged  can  still  be  seen  in  the  valley,  and  on  my  first  visits  I  saw  on 
Tievebulliagh  several  large  blocks  firmly  embedded  in  boulder-clay,  the 
projecting  portions  of  which  the  ancient  people  had  chipped.  I  should 
have  been  glad  that  these  could  have  remained  in  situ  as  instructive 
examples  ;  but  explorers  who  came  after  me  thought  it  better  to  dig 
them  up.  I  find  the  number  of  ordinary  flakes  that  I  have  brought 
away  from  time  to  time  exceed  1000.  They  are  all  instructive 
examples. 

Ground  Axes. 

In  addition  to  the  purely  chipped  axes,  I  have  240  specimens  that  are 
partly  ground  and  polished,  making  the  total  number  of  stone  axes  in 
my  own  possession  from  the  sites  in  Glen  Ballyemon  and  Tievebulliagh 
over  2500.  Some  of  the  ground  specimens  are  very  rough,  and  show 
that  the  axe,  before  grinding  was  commenced,  was  very  rudely  blocked 
out.  Yet  we  can  see  from  some  of  the  specimens  how  grinding  makes 
the  defects  to  disappear.     Previously  collectors  were  so  accustomed  to 


392         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

get  only  nicely  chipped-out  and  well-formed  axes,  that  it  was  hard  for 
them  to  realise  that  some  of  the  rudely  blocked-out  specimens  could  he 
intended  for  axes  at  all. 

The  degrees  of  finish  are  widely  different.  Some  have  a  good  edge, 
and  entirely  unfinished  stem  or  body,  while  others  are  finely  finished. 
I  got  one  fine,  large  axe  which  has  been  polished  all  over,  till  not  a  trace 
of  chipping  is  visible.  It  was  made  of  the  coarse  rock,  and  had  been 
hammered  into  shape  before  being  ground.  It  is  1  Of  inches  long,  5  inches 
broad,  and  weighs  6  lb.  13i  ounces.     One  side  retains  the  polish,  but 


F1C9 


Folished  Axe,  Gj-en  Ballyemon,  County  Antrim. 

the  other  is  pitted  from  weathering.  See  fig.  9,  9a.  "We  see  the  grind- 
ing in  all  stages :  in  some  cases  only  begun  ;  in  others  the  axe  shows  a 
good  many  facets;  and  in  others  the  grinding  seems  complete,  though  the 
axe  is  still  not  very  shapely.  On  the  whole,  we  see  by  this  collection  a 
view  of  the  manufacture  of  axes  which  was  missed  when  we  depended 
on  ragmen  and  pedlars  bringing  us  only  selected  specimens. 

No  grinding-stones  have  been  found  such  as  are  met  with  along  the 
valley  of  the  Bann;  but  the  old  red  sandstone  is  found  in  -situ  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  valley,  and  probably  the  axes  were  ground  on  any  piece 


STONE  AXE  FACTORIES  NEAR  CUSHENDALL.     393 

of  exposed  rock.  Some  "well-marked  griiuling-stone  may  some  day  be 
turned  up  showing  grooves  of  grinding.  I  have  turned  the  attention  of 
the  farmers  to  the  matter  ;  but  as  yet  no  special  giindiug-stones  for  axes 
have  been  observed  by  them. 

General  Remarks. 

The  total  number  of  worked  objects  amounts  to  3137,  and  I  have 
over  1000  flakes  which  have  not  yet  been  numbered.  These  bring  up 
the  number  of  objects  collected  from  the  various  sites  to  well  over  4000. 
"When  -we  consider  that  many  persons  living  in  the  neighbourhood  had 
antiquarian  tastes,  and  that  two  antiquaries  lived  for  years  in  the  district, 
it  is  surprising  that  this  great  find  was  not  sooner  discovered.  One 
would  have  thought  that  the  geological  surveyors  would  have  detected 
it ;  but  there  is  no  mention  of  it  in  the  memoir  on  the  district.  Some 
antiquaries  have  expressed  to  me  their  astonishment  that  they  them- 
selves had  never  observed  any  signs  of  the  ancient  manufacture  that  had 
existed  in  the  valley.  The  industry  extends  into  some  of  the  neighbour- 
ing valleys,  but  on  a  less  extensive  scale.  Occasional  small  finds  occur 
along  the  mountains  as  far  as  Ballycastle,  thus  connecting  the  Tieve- 
bulliagh  industry  with  Rathlin.  Inland,  too,  as  far  as  Ballymena  and 
the  Bann  Y  alley,  characteristic  rough  axes  and  sometimes  small  sites 
are  found. 

The  kind  of  rock  used  in  the  manufacture  of  axes  in  inland  sites 
seems  to  be  very  similar  to  that  employed  in  Tievebulliagh  and  Glen 
Ballyemon — that  is,  metamorphic  rock  of  some  kind.  One  would  expect 
that  basalt  would  have  been  largely  employed  in  axe-manufacture ;  but 
judging  from  outward  inspection  of  the  axes  in  my  possession,  there  are 
very  few  that  I  would  even  place  in  a  doubtful  list  as  being  possibly 
basalt.  In  the  Tievebulliagh  find  I  obtained  one  or  two  axes  of  quartzite, 
and  one  of  quartz  crystal. 

The  number  of  axes  bearing  traces  of  grinding  is  small  compared 
with  that  of  axes  merely  chipped.  And  even  those  ground  specimens 
are  of  a  very  poor  quality.  Yet  that  some  were  highly  finished  is 
evident  from  the  large  specimen  figured  as  No.  9,  9a,  and  from  several 
broken  examples.  It  is,  therefore,  probable  that  the  best  axes  when 
finished  were  traded  to  different  parts  of  the  country. 

Regarding  the  age  of  these  stone  objects,  I  would  judge  from  their 
positiou  below  the  peat  that  they  were  early  neolithic. 

The  figures  are  all  shown  one-third  linear  size. 

A  Few  "Words  about  Forgeries. 

After  the  sites  were  nearly  exhausted  of  axes,  the  number  of  searchers 
increased  greatly.  The  kindly,  good-natured  people,  who  had  at  first 
refused  any  remuneration  for  anything  they  found,  were  now  tempted 
with  good  prices  if  they  could  produce  specimens  ;  but  as  these  could  not 


394   ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND. 

be  supplied  in  the  numbers  required,  at  first  some  cunning  boys  in  the 
district,  and  later,  men  of  mature  age,  tried  their  skill  at  shaping  stones 
iuto  axes.  It  was  not  hard  to  do,  for  if  the  newly-made  axes  were  rude, 
were  not  the  old  ones  rude  also  ?  If  dipped  into  soft  clay,  they  looked 
as  if  they  were  old  ones  just  dug  up.  This  was  exactly  the  way  that 
very  extensive  forging  began.  The  first  spurious  articles  offered  were 
not  detected ;  so  more  were  produced,  and  as  the  work  proceeded  makers 
became  more  skilful,  and  when  a  collector  came  round  there  was,  perhaps, 
nothing  in  the  house  when  he  called  as  he  went  up  towards  the  mouutain, 
but  he  was,  perhaps,  invited  to  call  on  his  way  back.  Then  some  axes 
would  be  produced,  with  the  remark,  "Here  are  a  few  that  we  have  just 
lately  dug  out  of  a  drain."  They  were,  no  doubt,  all  forgeries  covered 
with  the  characteristic  red  clay  of  the  district. 

A  dealer  came  to  me  once  with  a  few  large  specimens.  I  said  I  must 
have  them  washed  before  I  could  judge  them.  He  took  them  away 
indignantly,  and  I  did  not  expect  to  see  him  again,  but  he  returned  later 
in  the  day,  saying  he  had  washed  them,  but  I  observed  he  had  given 
them  a  coat  of  some  sort  of  varnish  which  showed  plainly  that  he  was 
doubtful  of  their  genuineness  himself,  as  good  specimens  had  no  need  to 
be  treated  in  that  way.  I  told  him  they  were  forgeries,  and  refused  to 
buy  them.  Then  he  left  me  in  an  angry  mood,  but  returned  later  the 
same  evening  and  said:  "  !Xow,  you  said  they  were  forgeries,  but  I  took 

them  to  Mr. ,  and  he  bought  three  of  theui "  (the  three  biggest 

forgeries)  "for  30s.,  and  said  they  were  the  best  he  had  yet  seen."  I 
took  the  earliest  opportunity  of  informing  the  purchaser  that  he  had 
been  taken  in.  At  first  he  was  inclined  to  argue  that  they  were  genuine, 
as  he  did  not  like  the  idea  of  being  considered  wanting  in  discernment. 
Eventually  he  saw  they  were  forgeries,  and  went  to  the  dealer  and 
threatened  him  with  prosecution  for  selliug  him  articles  as  genuine 
which  had  been  refused  by  another  antiquary  as  forgeries.  The  man 
buasted  of  the  kind  of  defence  he  would  make.  "  His  eye  was  his 
merchant."  "  How  was  he  to  know  forgeries  from  genuine  articles  if  a 
skilled  antiquary  did  not  know  ?"     "  He  bought  them  for  genuine  and  so 

did  Mr. ."    He  found,  however,  that  the  evidence  which  could  be 

produced  would  be  against  him,  and  then  he  changed  the  nature  of  his 

defence.     "  Mr. knew  very  well  they  must  have  been  forgeries,  as 

he  did  not  give  the  price  of  genuine  articles  for  them."  If  genuine,  he 
would  have  asked  twice  or  three  times  the  price  he  got. 

I  stopped  collecting  at  once,  and  a  few  others  did  the  same. 
Eventually  all  the  other  collectors  dropped  off,  and  the  trade  in  forgeries, 
as  well  as  their  manufacture,  came  to  an  end.  It  is  necessary,  however, 
to  warn  future  collectors  that  many  of  the  spurious  articles  are  weathering 
in  the  valley,  and  in  the  hands  of  dealers  who  were  themselves  taken  in. 
These  will,  no  doubt,  be  offered  for  sale  when  the  scare  about  forgeries 
Diets  down. 


(     395     ) 


A  GERMAN  VIEW  OF  IRELAND,  1720. 
BY  R.  A.  STEWART  MACALISTER,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
[Read  November  27,  190G.] 

^Phe  following  singular  document  is  a  translation  of  one  chapter  of  a 
vellum-covered  book  of  936  pages,  measuring  6  by  37>-  inches,  a  copy 
of  which  I  became  possessed  of  some  time  ago.  It  is  a  collection  of  the 
wonders  of  the  different  countries  of  Europe  ;  and  there  is  no  special 
reason  to  believe  that  it  is  a  joke,  as  one  or  two  of  the  statements  made 
might  lead  the  incautious  reader  to  suspect.  The  full  title  is  "  Vermehrter 
Curieuser  |  Antiqvarius,  |  Das  ist  :  |  Allerhand  auserlesene  |  Geogra- 
phische  und  Historische  |  Mcrckwiirdigkeiten,  |  So  in  denen  |  Euro- 
pseischen  Landern  zu  finden  ;  |  Aus  |  Beriihmter  Manner  Reisen 
zusammen  |  getragen  und  mit  einem  zweyfachen  Register  Yer-  |  -sehen, 
nunmehr  zum  fiinfften  mahl  aufgeleget,  und  [  mit  neuen  Sachen  und 
anmerckungen  durch-  |  -gehends  vermehret  und  verbessert,  von  |  P.  L. 
Rerckenmeyern.  |  Hamburg  |  Bey  Rejamin  {sic)  Sckillers  seel.  Witt  we 
und  Johann  |  Christoph  Kissner,  1720." 

The  seventh  chapter,  occupying  pp.  212-220,  is  that  here  translated. 
Herr  Berckenmeyern  does  not  tell  us  his  authorities ;  but  some  of  the 
statements  will  be  familiar  to  readers  of  Giraldus.  Whether  that 
imaginative  writer  was  directly  laid  under  contribution  or  not,  it  is 
interesting  to  see  what  assertions  about  Ireland  could  be  put  forward  in 
1720,  and  apparently  accepted  without  serious  question — at  least  there 
must  have  been  a  considerable  public  for  this  work,  seeing  that  the 
copy  in  my  hands  is  of  the  fifth  edition. 

On  the  whole,  Ireland  was  represented  as,  in  many  respects,  such 
a  desirable  place  of  residence  that  it  is,  perhaps,  fortunate  that 
"foreigners  are  generally  attacked  by  dysentery,"  which  may  have 
warned  olf  most  of  Herr  Rerckenmeyern's  readers  from  coming  in 
their  thousands  to  profit  by  the  phenomenal  pastures,  the  hair-dyeing 
springs,  and  the  islands  of  immortality  ! 

Wonders  were  dear  to  the  simple  heart  of  Herr  Rerckenmeycrn.  I 
turn  over  his  pages  and  pick  out  these  at  random  :  — 

In  England  "  Menneh-Denni  (!)  is  the  highest  mountain,  and  is 
always  covered  with  cloud.  If  a  man  throws  from  the  top  his  hat, 
cloak,  or  staff,  the  wind  will  bring  it  back,  only  allowing  metal  objects 
to  fall." 

In  Germany  "a  mile  and  a  half  from  Aurach  (Wurteniburg)  is  a 
spring  full  of  sulphur  and  alum,  yet  good  and  wholesome  to  drink.  .  .  . 
If  a  leper  should  bathe  in  this  spring,  the  water  loses  its  colour  until  he 
goes  away." 


396         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

In  Macedonia  "  there  is  a  pair  of  brooks  whose  waters  unite,  but  do 
not  mix,  and  flow  side  by  side  :  the  one  water  is  good  to  drink ;  the  other 
is  a  deadly  poison." 

This  may  or  may  not  be  the  case.  The  Irish  reader  can  best  judge 
after  reading  the  chapter  on  his  own  country,  which  is  as  follows  : — 

Ireland  (Latin,  Hibemia)  is  called  the  land  of  Iberis  or  Iris.  Hibemia 
comes  from  the  word  Hiar,  which  denotes  evening,  because  it  lies,  from 
England,  to  the  west.  Jli/bernia  comes  from  hybernus,  and  means 
uinterland,  because  it  is  contrasted  with  England,  and  because  it  has  a 
long  winter  and  a  short  summer. 

I. — Of  Leinstee. 

1.  Dublin  (Latin,  Dublinum)  is  the  chief  city  of  the  entire  kingdom, 
and  one  of  the  most  populous  cities  in  Europe :  a  fine  business  city, 
magnificently  built,  strong,  protected  by  a  castle,  and  adorned  with 
fifteen  churches.  It  is  inhabited  by  English,  and  in  it  live  the  Yiceroy 
and  the  whole  of  the  nobility.  There  is  also  an  Archbishop  ;  and  a 
University  founded  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  which  is  the  only  one  in  the 
whole  land.  Of  some  towns  in  Ireland  there  is  a  proverb — "  Wexfort 
is  in  embryo,  Dublin  is,  and  Dredach  [Drogheda]  will  be." 

2.  The  province  Media.  [Meath]  in  Leiuster  is  regarded  as  the 
granary  for  the  whole  land. 

II, — Of  Mounsteb. 

1.  Coeck  (Latin,  Corcaria),  a  very  strong  city,  and  a  splendid  harbour. 
In  this  town  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  citizens  never  marry  their 
daughters  to  outsiders,  but  keep  them  in  the  city,  and  in  their  own 
circle  of  acquaintance. 

In  the  year  1621,  in  October,  an  immense  flock  of  starlings  collected  near  the  city 
of  Corck,  and  their  contention  and  qnarrelling  lasted  for  four  to  five  days,  after 
which  they  separated  in  two  straight  regiments,  one  towards  east,  the  other  towards 
•west.  At  last  both  camps  rose  one  Saturday  morning  about  nine  o'clock,  almost  in  a 
moment,  in  the  air,  and  fell  on  one  another  'with  so  dreadful  a  rustling  and  tumult 
that  the  citizens'  hair  stood  on  end.  Not  long  after  that,  people  saw  (in  the  city  as 
well  as  on  the  surrounding  country  and  over  the  water)  a  great  number  of  them 
falling  down.  This  fight  of  feathers  lasted  till  evening,  when  each  of/  the  armies 
retired  to  its  own  camp.  The  meaning  of  thi3  miraculous  fight; appeared  in  the  year 
1022,  the  31st  May,  when  a  dreadful  storm  set  the  city  on  fire,  first  on  the  east,  then 
on  the  west  side,  and  reduced  it  to  a  miserable  heap  of  ashes. 

2.  In  the  province  of  Mounstke  are  three  remarkable  islands — 

On  (1)  no  woman,  and  no  animal  of  the  female  sex,  can  remain  alive — 

a  fact  tested  daily  by  strangers  arriving  at  this  place,  with  dogs,  cats, 

&.':.,  and  found  to  be  true. 

On  (2)  no  human  being  can  die,  whence  it  is  called  Insula  Vitae,  or 

Angelorum,  the  island  of  the  Living.     Eor,   although  people  become  ill 

thi  re,  they  do  not  die  so  long  as  they  stay  on  the  island. 


A    GERMAN    VIEW    OF    IRELAND,    1720.  397 

No.  (3)  has  the  special  peculiarity  that  all  birds  flying  there  lose 
their  power  of  flight  in  such  a  manner  that  they  fall  from  the  air  on  to 
the  ground;  so  that  every  year  a  large  number  of  birds  are  taken  thus 
on  this  island. 

Here  also  is  a  spring  from  which  it  is  quite  impossible  to  draw,  nor 
can  its  water  be  disturbed  in  the  slightest  degree  :  when  that  happens, 
there  follows  a  tremendous  rain,  which  floods  the  whole  country. 

III. — Of  Coxnaugt. 

Coxxattgx  (Latin,  Connaoia)  has,  among  all  the  provinces,  the  best 
land  for  crops  and  grazing  in  the  whole  kingdom.  Here  is  a  spring  whose 
water  turns  hair  grey  ;  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  well  close  by  whose 
water  turns  grey  hair  brown  and  black. 

Here,  too,  is  a  spring  on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain,  which  daily 
fluctuates  exactly  with  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  sea. 

IV. — Of  Ulster. 

1.  LoxDOXDERRr  (Latin,  Loudino-Beria),  a  handsome  strong  city  on  an 
island,  where  none  but  Protestants  live. 

In  the  year  1639,  King  Jarnes  II.,  in  his  flight,  made  almost  the  whole  of  Ireland 
submissive  to  him  ;  and  in  order  to  secure  himself  there  and  defend  himself  against 
"William  and  his  party,  he  proceeded  with  his  army  before  Londonderry.  Single- 
handed  it  defended  itself  so  desperately,  that  James  was  forced  to  retreat.  For,  in 
order  that  there  should  be  no  treachery  among  the  officers,  Walcker,  a  preacher 
and  schoolmaster,  a  man  of  learning,  took  the  command. 

2.  Araiah  (Latin,  Armacha),  a  fine  town,  has  the  chief  Archbishop, 
who  is  Primate  in  Ireland :  it  has  also  a  seat  and  vote  in  the  Parliam  ent 
of  Ireland.  Near  this  town  is  a  lake,  called  Niacu,  whose  water  and 
bottom  has  this  unusual  peculiarity,  that  if  one  sticks  a  pole  into  the 
bottom,  through  the  water,  that  part  of  the  pole  which  touches  the 
ground  after  a  few  months  is  turned  to  iron;  that  part  which  is  in  the 
water  turns  to  stone  ;  and  the  rest,  out  of  the  water,  remains  wood. 

3.  In  this  province  there  is,  in  a  lake,  a  little  island  called  Ixsula 
Dahnatoruai,  on  account  of  the  large  number  of  ghosts  which  there  show 
themselves.  There  a  hole  is  to  be  seen  from  which  lamentations  and 
sighs  can  always  be  heard;  it  is  called  Saint  Patrick's  Purgatory.  The 
Irish  make  the  following  statement  about  it: — When  JSamt  Patrick 
wished  to  convert  the  Irish,  he  prayed  God  that  he  might  let  them  hear 
the  lamentations  of  those  who  are  in  Purgatory,  in  order  that  they 
might  thereby  be  induced  to  believe  :  from  that  hour  onwards  a 
perpetual  lamentation  and  sighing  has  been  heard  out  of  this  abyss. 
They  believe  that  through  this  hole  one  can  make  one's  way  to  Purgatory, 
and  even  to  Hell. 

J  (  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  ber.    < 


398         KOYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

Of  the  Xature  of  the  Land. 

Ireland  is  a  country  "without  vermin,  as  it  is  untroubled  by  snakes,, 
adders,  toads,  spiders,  &c. — indeed,  this  island  is  free  even  from  frogs, 
so  that  if  such,  creatures  be  brought  to  it  from  other  places,  they  die 
immediately.  Tbis  some  ascribe  to  Joseph  of  Arimathasa,  others  to 
Saint  Patrick  :  who,  having  with  righteous  zeal,  by  supernatural  power, 
collected  all  the  venomous  creatures  (which  till  then  existed  in  Ireland 
in  great  numbers)  into  one  place,  chased  them  together  to  the  mountain 
Algaum,  near  to  the  sea — which  after  that  time  was  called  the  Mountain 
of  Saint  Patrick — and  from  there  forced  them  into  the  sea. 

Ireland  has  wood  that  does  not  rot,  which  makes  it  very  useful  for 
building.  The  Palace  in  London,  and  the  Rathans  at  the  Hague,  arc 
made  of  Irish  timber.  It  is  never  bored  by  worms,  and  abroad  no 
spider  ever  hangs  on  it. 

The  air  in  Ireland  is  very  wholesome,  for  most  of  the  people  die 
only  at  an  advanced  age.     They  never  make  use  of  a  doctor  in  sickness. 

Foreigners  in  Ireland  are  generally  attacked  by  dysentery. 

Cattle  in  Ireland  remain  in  the  held  the  whole  year.  The  pasture 
is  so  exuberant  that  two  hours  in  the  whole  day  are  enough  for  the 
shepherds  to  satisfy  their  flocks  on  the  fields  and  pastures.  It  is  said 
that,  on  account  of  the  unnatural  richness  of  the  pasture,  the  cattle  will 
eat  themselves  to  death  unless  they  are  restrained. 

Cows  in  Ireland  give  no  milk  unless  their  calves,  or  a  figure 
resembling  them,  stand  near  them.  All  animals  in  Ireland  are  smaller 
than  elsewhere,  except  the  dogs. 

Along  the  sea-coast  a  species  of  goose  is  found  called  Macreuses. 
These  grow  out  of  wood  rotted  in  the  sea.  They  at  first  appear  only  as 
little  worms  in  the  wood,  and  as  time  goes  on  assume  the  shape  of  a 
bird ;  then  feathers  grow  on  them,  and  at  last  they  become  the  size 
of  a  goose. 

In  Ireland  is  a  lake  called  Eenus,  about  eight  miles  long  and  four 
miles  broad,  which  was  at  first  only  a  well  or  cattle-spring  ;  but  it 
happened  that  on  account  of  the  scandalous  life  of  the  shepherds  living 
around,  it  flooded  the  whole  neighbourhood  and  became  this  lake.  So 
much  is  this  so,  that  in  clear  weather  the  tops  of  certain  towers  can 
be  seen  under  the  water.  Moreover,  it  is  surrounded  with  wood,  and 
so  full  of  fish  that  the  fishermen  often  break  their  nets  with  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

Of  the  Inhabitants. 

The  old  Irish  ate  their  deceased  parents  after  their  death  ;  in  battle 
they  sucked  out  the  blood  of  their  slaughtered  enemies,  and  smeared 
their  faces  with  it.  When  a  son  was  born  of  one  of  their  women,  the 
mother  gave  her  new-born  child  the  first  food  on  the  point  of  her 
husband's  sword,  and  wifched  for  him  that  he  should  not  die  otherwise 


A    GERMAN    VIEW    OF    IRELAND,    1720.  399 

than  in  tattle.  They  made  evolves,  dogs,  lions,  etc.,  the  godparents  of 
their  children. 

It  is  generally  considered  that  tlie  modern  Irish  are  neither 
thoroughly  good  nor  quite  absolutely  bad  :  hut  that  •when  they  are 
had,  it  is  impossible  to  be  worse ;  and  when  godly,  it  is  impossible 
to  be  better.1 

The  Irish  never  marry  outside  of  their  cities.  They  become  divorced, 
however,  for  quite  trivial  causes,  whereupon  the  man  seeks  another 
wife,  and  the  woman  takes  another  husband. 

The  doctors  follow  one  another  by  succession  (father  to  son)  :  in 
Ireland  they  find  but  little  profit,  because  most  of  the  Irish  become 
very  old  and  know  but  few  diseases,  generally  dying  of  old  age. 
Doctors,  moreover,  are  but  rarely  called  in  by  the  sick. 

When  an  Irishman  is  mortally  wounded,  even  then  he  will  run 
about,  so  dear  is  his  life  to  him.  They  do  not  consider  anyone  as 
altogether  dead  unless  his  head  be  cut  clean  off. 

"When  anyone  is  dead,  mourning  women  are  hired,  who  announce 
the  death  with  howls  and  shrieks  in  the  neighbouring  villages; 
accompany  the  corpse,  filling  the  air  with  great  cries  of  sorrow  :  finally, 
they  kiss  and  embrace  the  dead,  and  do  not  allow  him  to  be  buried 
except  with  a  good  deal  of  difficulty. 

The  Patron  of  Ireland  is  Saint  Patrick, 
The  Patroness  of  Ireland  is  Saint  Brigitta. 


1    A  remaik  which  irresistibly  recalls  the  familiar  couplet : — 

"  "When  she  was  good,  she  was  very,  very  good ; 
And  when  she  was  had,  she  was  horrid  !  " 


2  D2 


400        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


CONTRIBUTION    TOWARDS    A    CATALOGUE     OF    NINE- 
TEENTH-CENTURY  ENGRAVINGS   OF   DUBLIN. 

BY  E.  MAC  DOWEL  COSGRAVE,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P. 

[Read  November  27,  1906.] 

PART   I. 


O 


\v  former  occasions '  I  had  the  privilege  of  laying  before  the  Society 
a  "  Contribution  towards  a  Catalogue  of  Engravings  of  Dublin  up 
to  the  end  of  the  Eighteenth  Century."  To  that  period  there  was  a 
gradual  upward  progression,  culminating,  in  the  last  decade,  in  the 
appearance  of  Malton's  twenty-five  plates — by  far  the  finest  series  of 
Dublin  engravings  that  has  appeared. 

In  carrying  on  the  Catalogue  through  the  nineteenth  century,  my 
task  is  neither  as  easy  nor  as  straightforward  ;  there  is  a  smaller 
proportion  of  published  plates,  the  increased  output  of  printed  matter 
led  to  an  increase  of  book  illustrations,  and  no  longer  were  engraved  and 
etched  metal  plates  the  only  medium ;  but  the  century  saw  the  rise  and 
perfection  of  wood-engraving,  of  lithography,  and  of  the  still  more 
mechanical  half-tone  photo  blocks. 

In  dealing  with  the  Engravings  of  Dublin  which  appeared  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  briefly  the  causes  which 
led  up  to  the  very  limited  output  of  the  first  few  years,  and  then  why 
and  how  this  lethargy  passed  away. 

One  cause  of  the  small  attention  devoted  to  art  was  undoubtedly  the 
disturbed  condition  of  political  affairs ;  but  a  more  important  cause  was 
that  the  era  of  extravagance  in  Dublin  had  come  to  its  inevitable  close  ; 
private  patrons  had  no  cash  and  little  credit,  and  the  erection  of  public 
buildings  had  stopped,  so  that  even  the  incentive  of  new  subjects  was 
absent. 

There  were,  however,  two  forces  at  work — one  centripetal,  the  other 
centrifugal — which  led  to  the  reappearance  of  large  engravings.  The 
first  of  these  forces  was  that  tourists  were  becoming  more  numerous, 
and  the  inevitable  "book"  recording  their  experiences  and  reflections 
often  contained  some  views,  and  so  called  the  attention  of  local  writers 
to  the  possibilities  of  local  illustration.  The  second  force  followed  as  a 
consequence ;  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  tourists  illustrated  guide-books 
came  into  being;  at  first  their  illustrations  were  few  and  poor,  but  they 
improved  in  number  and  quality,  until  in  1821  they  reach  a  height  never 

1  Journal,  vol.  xxxv.,  1905,  pp.  95,  3G3. 


A    CATALOGUE   OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  401 

since  surpassed.     All  this  stimulated  artists  to  execute  larger  and  more 
important  works. 

The  publication  of  Warburton,  Whitelaw,  and  Walsh's  History  of 
Dublin  (1818) — a  ponderous  work,  mentally  and  physically,  and  one 
handicapped,  when  half  in  print  and  half  unwritten,  by  the  death  of 
its  two  original  authors — shows  to  what  a  low  level  art  had  fallen.  Its 
illustrations  are  nearly  all  unacknowledged  copies  of  Malton's  views  of 
twenty  years  before,  no  attempt  being  made  to  bring  them  up  to  date  ; 
the  only  new  views  being  of  such  buildings  as  the  General  Post  Office 
and  St.  George's  Church,  which  had  not  been  built  in  Malton's  day. 
Either  the  plates  were  ignorantly  printed,  or  a  great  many  copies  were 
taken  from  them ;  for  whilst  the  impressions  are  strong  and  bright  in 
a  series  of  proofs  in  my  possession,  in  many  copies  they  are  flat  and 
dull. 

The  unwieldy  form  and  badly  digested  contents  of  Warburton, 
Whitelaw,  and  Walsh,  led  to  the  appearance  of  smaller  and  more  accurate 
books  which  combined  the  double  function  of  "  guides  "  and  "  histories," 
and  these  fortunately  found  illustrators  as  well  as  authors  qualified  and 
anxious  to  do  justice  to  their  subject. 

The  best  of  these  smaller  works  is  Wright's  Historical  Guide  to 
Ancient  and  Modem  Lublin,  and  it  is  illustrated  by  those  charming  copper 
etchings  after  drawings  by  George  Petrie,  which  represent  the  high-water- 
mark of  guide-book  illustrations.  The  early  proofs,  printed  on  Japanese 
paper,  of  which  I  possess  a  set,  are  exquisite,  the  detail  is  so  fine,  and  yet 
the  balance  of  the  subject  is  never  lost.  The  same  plates  were  used  well 
into  the  "thirties,"  when  they  were  so  worn  that  only  the  heavier  lines 
would  print.  Petrie's  original  drawings  for  these  plates  are  in  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy. 

Petrie  was  a  prolific  worker,  and  also  illustrated  Cromwell's  Tour 
(1821)  and  Dublin  Delineated  (1831). 

Some  of  the  large  coloured  views  are  cut  down  so  that  their  date  is 
lost ;  others  are  undated  ;  but  the  largest  number  belong  to  the  wave  of 
increased  interest  in  the  city,  of  which  1820  was  about  the  crest.  This 
revived  interest  led  also  to  the  publication  of  copies  of  older  works, 
generally  without  any  acknowledgment  of  date  or  source,  a  slight  shift- 
ing of  the  figures  being  the  only  attempt  to  hide  the  plagiarism.  The 
invention  of  lithography,  and  the  consequent  cheapness  of  copying  exist- 
ing views,  led  to  an  immediate  increase  of  this  practice. 

Later  on  wood-cuts  took  the  place  of  etchings,  their  advantage  being 
that  they  could  be  printed  with  the  text,  and  not  necessarily  as  separate 
plates.  The  coarse,  badly  executed  and  badly  printed  wood-cuts  that 
took  the  place  of  beautiful  etchings,  show  a  terrible  retrogression  ; 
but  the  advantage  of  ease  of  printing  was  too  great  to  be  abandoned, 
and  wood- cuts  rapidly  improved.  A  change  took  place  later  in  the 
century,  when  the  superior  cheapness  and  accuracy  of  photo-blocks  led 


•102  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

to  their  introduction  ;  at  first  they  were  poorly  executed  and  badly 
printed,  and  showed  a  sad  falling  off  from  the  excellent  wood-cuts  they 
replaced ;  but  they,  too,  improved  until  they  reached  their  present  high 
standard. 

Whether  the  three-colour  process-blocks  will  do  in  colour  what 
process-blocks  have  done  in  black  and  white  is  one  of  the  problems  which 
the  twentieth  century  will  answer. 

Certain  epochs  led  to  an  increased  output  of  views  : — George  IV.'s 
visit  in  1821,  the  invention  of  railways,  and  the  Exhibition  of  1853,  may 
be  cited  as  examples. 

In  the  following  list  I  have  omitted  all  process-blocks  and  most 
magazine  illustrations.  The  large  number  of  undated  pictures  I  have 
grouped  as  far  as  possible  according  to  subject,  artist,  or  publisher,  as 
seemed  the  most  convenient  for  reference  when  chronological  order  was 
impossible. 

The  list  is,  of  course,  very  imperfect ;  but  it  may  help  a  little  when 
the  time  comes  for  a  more  perfect  catalogue  to  be  compiled. 

1801.  " Lighthouse  at  the  entrance  of  Dublin  Harbour'"  (4J  inches 
high  ;  7  inches  wide). — "  G.  Holmes,  delt. ;  J.  Walker,  sec.  Published 
May  1st,  1S01,  by  J.  Walker,  Paternoster-row,  London." 

1802.  "  Ruins  of  Ormond  Bridge.  —  Crofton,  del."  Copied  into 
Walker's  Magazine,  January,  1803. 

1803.  " Installation  Dinner"  (24  inches  high;  32  inches  wide). — 
"At  the  Installation  of  the  most  Illustrious  Order  of  St.  Patrick  in 
St.  Patrick's  Hall  within  the  Castle  of  Dublin,  March  17th,  1783. 
Painted  by  the  late  J.  K.  Sherwin,  Historical  Engraver  to  His  Majesty 
and  to  His  ltoyal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  partly  engraved  by 
him  and  finished  by  others  since  his  decease;  Published  17th  March, 
1803,  by  Robert  Wilkinson,  JSTo.  58,  Cornhill,  London.  Printed  by 
W.  Bishop,  Dean  Strt.,  Fetter  Lane."  This  shows  St.  Patrick's  Hall 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Installation  Banquet ;  the  knights,  who  are 
represented  as  rising  to  drink  the  King's  health,  are  all  portraits. 

1806.  Dean  Kir  wan  Preaching  (23i  inches  high;  26J  inches  wide). 
This  fine  mezzotint  has  the  following  inscription  : — "  Painted  by  Hugh 
Hamilton.  Engraved  by  Willm  Ward,  Engraver  to  his  R.  H.  the  Duke 
of  York.  To  his  Excellency  Philip  Earl  of  Hardwicke,  Knight  of  the 
most  noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  Lord  Lieutenant  General  &  General 
Governor  of  Ireland.  The  distinguished  friend  of  the  Country  over 
which  he  presides  &  the  zealous  patron  of  all  its  Charitable  Institutions. 
This  Plate  is  most  respectfully  inscribed  by  the  Governors  and  Guardians 
of  the  Female  Orphan  House.  Published  Jany  1st,  1806  by  Wm  Allen 
Dublin,  and  Colnaghi  &  Co  Cockspur  Street,  London." 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  403 

My  copy  has  this  additional  inscription  engraved  on  a  pastcd-on  slip — 
"The  Governors  and  Guardians  of  the  Female  Orphan  House,  Dublin, 
intended  by  this  print  to  express  to  the  Rcvd  Walter  Blake  Kirwan, 
Dean  of  Killala,  their  most  grateful  sense  of  the  benefits  derived  from  his 
unexampled  labours  as  a  Preacher  for  public  charities  of  the  City  of 
Dublin  in  general,  and  to  the  Institution  over  -which  they  preside  in 
particular.  "What  "was  meant  to  be  a  mark  of  sincere  respect  to  the 
living  they  now  publish  as  a  just  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  dead." 
There  are  several  points  of  interest  about  this  picture. 

The  inside  of  the  church  is  represented  as  having  a  circular  colonnade, 
behind  which  the  congregation  sit  in  tiers.  In  the  centre  of  the  open  space 
is  a  circular  pulpit,  on  the  steps  of  which  are  eight  children.  The 
';  Round  Church  "  of  St.  Andrew  naturally  suggests  itself,  but  its  interior 
was  quite  unlike  the  picture  ;  and  the  annual  sermon  for  the  orphans  was 
never  preached  there.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  such  a  church  as  that  depicted 
existed  only  in  the  mind  of  the  painter,  who  had  an  objection  to  entering 
a  church,  and  so  had  to  rely  on  his  imagination  for  an  interior. 

The  children  on  the  pulpit  steps  are  said  to  be  portraits  of  the 
La  Touche  family. 

The  picture  formerly  hung  in  the  Female  Orphan  House  for  which 
it  was  painted,  as  is  shown  by  the  following  receipt : — "  Received  from 
the  Governors  of  the  Female  Orphan  House  the  sum  of  One  hundred  and 
Eighty  Guineas  in  full  for  Painting  an  Historical  Portrait  of  the 
Rev.  Dean  Kirwan  &c.  &c,  Dublin,  3d  November  1800.  £204  15s. 
Hugh  Hamilton."  Apparently  it  was  lent  to  the  Royal  Dublin  Society, 
and  hung  in  Leinster  House.  The  Registrar,  Royal  Dublin  Society, 
sent  it  to  the  Exhibition  of  1853.  Subsequently  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Kirwan  family,  but  how  or  when  is  not  known.  It  is  a 
pity  that  it  is  not  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

1806.  Four  Courts  and  Liffey  (from  Merchants'  Quay). — "Dublin. 
Published  June  4,  1806,  by  R.  Phillips,  No.  6  New  Bridge  St.,  Black- 
fryars.  Drawn  by  J.  Carr,  Esq".  Engraved  by  T.  Medland,  Engraver 
to  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  "  (10i  inches  high  ;  18  inches  wide). 

This  yellow  aquatint  is  the  frontispiece  to  "The  Stranger  in  Ireland," 
by  Sir  John  Carr,  London,  1806,  and  contains  the  earliest  representation 
of  an  outside  car  that  I  have  seen.  A  burlesque  of  this  view,  entitled, 
"  The  Knight  leaving  Ireland  '  with  regret,'  "  appeared  as  frontispiece  to 
"  My  Pocket  Book"  in  1808.  This  measures  7  inches  high  ;  12  inches 
wide. 

An  exact  copy  of  Sir  John  Carr's  picture,  the  engraved  surface 
measuring  6J  inches  high;  9  inches  wide,  and  named  "  Dublin,''''  was 
published  in  1820  by  Sherwood,  Neely,  and  Jones,  Paternoster-row. 

"  The  Custom  House"  (8\  inches  high;  10^  inches  wide).  This,  also, 
from  a  drawing  by  Carr,  appears  in  "  The  Stranger  in  Ireland." 


401        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

Circa  1808.  Dublin  from  the  Park  (19  inches  high;  26  inches  wide). 
This  coloured  print  hears  the  following  inscription  : — "  City  of  Dublin. 
The  Capital  of  Ireland  and  the  second  city  in  the  British  Dominion.  It 
is  situated  in  Latitude  53°  20',  about  270  miles  N\-W.  of  London.  Dublin 
is  well  circumstanced  for  trade,  and  founded  about  600  years.  This  view 
is  taken  from  the  Phoenix  Park  near  the  Magazine,  which  is  seen  to  the 
left,  in  middle  ground  Sarah's  Bridge,  to  the  right  on  rising  ground  the 
Old  mens  Hospital,  and  in  the  distance  the  Four  courts,  St.  Patrick's 
and  Werburgh's  steeples,  &c."  This  engraving  can  be  distinguished 
from  the  many  other  views  taken  from  the  same  part  of  the  Park  by  the 
eurioxisly-drawn  car  on  the  road  in  the  left  centre  (fig.  1). 

This  engraving  is  one  of  a  set  which  includes  Dargle,  Powerscourt 
"Waterfall,  Meeting  of  the  Waters,  Leixlip,  Oldcourt.  I  have  seen  a 
full  set  which  had  hung  in  the  same  house  since  they  were  published ; 
on  the  back  of  one  was  pasted  a  copper  etching  representing  three 
cupids,  one  of  whom  is  sketching  on  an  upright  stone  "  Yecchio  from 
Italy,  English  and  Italian  Map  and  Print  Warehouse,  26,  West- 
moreland St.,  Dublin."  Later  on,  this  publisher  gave  his  name  as 
Del  Yecchio. 

1809.  "Dublin  from  Phoenix  Park"  (8  inches  high;  10^-  inches 
wide). — "Engraved  by  George  Cooke.  London:  Published  by  Long- 
man, Hurst,  Bees,  &  Ornie.     Paternoster  Bow.     March  1st,  1809." 

1811.  Nelson's  Pillar  (6  inches  high;  3^  inches  wide). — This  is 
the  frontispiece  to  "Nelson's  Pillar.  A  description  of  the  Pillar  with 
list  of  the  Subscribers.  Dublin,  1811."  (Collection  of  late  Bev.  W. 
Beynell.)  A  view  of  "  His  Grace  the  Dulce  of  Richmond  laying  the  first 
stone  of  Nelson's  Pillar"  measuring  4£  inches  high  ;  1h  inches  wide, 
apparently  a  magazine  illustration,  was  given  to  me  by  the  late  Bev 
W.  Beynell.  The  date  of  the  laying  of  the  stone  was  the  15th 
February,  1808. 

1811.  "Moira  House,  Dublin.  Drawn  and  Etched  by  "W.  Brocas, 
Jun*.,  1811"  (4  inches  high;  6i  inches  wide).  Moira  House  also 
appeared  in  the  Hibernian  Magazine  in  1811. 

An  undated  engraving  by  Brocas,  Junr.,  is — 

"  Late  Fire  on  North  Wall."     Brocas,  Junr.     Hibernian  Magazine. 

1811  (?).  Two  octagonal  aquatints  by  J.  Ford  may  be  referred  to 
1811,  as  it  was  in  that  year  that  Powerscourt  House  was  taken  for  the 
Stamp  Office,  and  that  the  "  Grand  Canal  Hotel  and  Portobello  Habour" 
appeared  in  the  "  Picture  of  Dublin  "  ;  otherwise  they  would  be  difficult 
to  date,  as  engravings  by  Ford  appeared  during  a  long  period. 

Powerscourt  House  (Octagonal,  4f  inches  high  ;  5jV  inches  wide). — 
"View  of  the  Hew  Stamp  Office,  Dublin.  J.  Ford,  deP  et  aqua11." 
(Collection  of  W.  G.  Strickland.) 


['/;,  face  />«!,,■   Mil. 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN. 


405 


Grand  Canal  Hotel  (Octagonal,  4f  inches  high;  51- inches  wide). — 
"View  of  the  Grand  Canal  Hotel,  &c,  Portobello,  Dublin.  J.  Ford, 
del*  &  aquaV     (Own  Collection.)     (Fig.  2.) 

An  undated  engraving  by  Ford  is — 

"  View  of  Royal  Infirmary  from  Salute  Battery.'''' — "J.  Ford,  Sc." 
(Joly  Collection.) 

1811.  The  first  of  a  long  series  of  "Picture  of  Dublin"  guide- 
books appeared  in  1811.  It  contains  only  four  views  ;  but  the  preface 
promises  more  in  subsequent  editions.  The  views  measure  about 
3.V  inches  high;  5f  inches  wide,  and.  are  etched  after  roughly  done 
drawings.     They  are  : — 

< '  National  Bank."     (Bank  of  Ireland. ) 

"  The  Custom  House." 

«  Nelson's  Pillar:' 

"  The  Grand  Canal  Hotel  Sf  Portobello  Harbour." 


Fig.  2. — Grand  Caxal  Hotel,  Duulin. 

The  fourth  edition  of  the  Picture  of  Dublin  (Gregory's),  which  is 
undated,  maybe  ascribed  to  1818,  as  the  General  Post  Office  (1818)  is 
spoken  of  as  "this  new  edifice,"  and  the  Metal  Bridge  (1816)  is  spoken 
of  as  "  lately  erected."  This  edition  contains  nine  pictures,  of  which 
the  following  are  additional  to  the  four  appearing  in  the  first  edition, 
which  they  resemble  in  roughness  of  execution  : — 

"  General  Post  Office:' 

"  The  Four  Courts  and  Richmond  Bridge.'1 


406         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAKIKS    OF    IRELAND. 

"  St.  George's  Church  "  (6  inclies  liigh  ;  4  inches  wide). 
"  The  New  Iron  Bridge,  or  Wellington  Bridge." 
"  Foster  Aqueduct  Sf  Royal  Canal  House." 

1813.  In  1813  two  illustrations  of  the  buildings  in  which  the  Irish 
Records  were  kept  appeared  in  "Public  Records  of  Ireland";  they 
are  :  — 

Record  Tower  (18  inches  high;  11  inches  wide). — "Plate  XIX 
Public  Records  of  Ireland.  South  view  of  the  Record  Tower  of  tbe 
Castle  of  Dublin.  Ordered  by  the  House  of  Commons  to  be  printed 
14th  July,  1813.  Drawn  by  "W.  Flavelle.  James  Basire  Sculp*.  Luke 
Hansard  &  Sons  Printers.     337." 

Four  Courts  (14  inches  high  ;  24^  inches  wide). — "  Dublin.  Ordered 
by  the  House  of  Commons  to  be  printed,  14th  July  1813.  James  Basire 
Sculp*.     Luke  Hansard  &  Sons  Printer.     337." 

1816.  "  View  of  Dublin  Bag"  (8  inches  high;  10  inches  wide). — 
"  London,  Published  by  Henry  Colburn,  Conduit  Street,  1816." 

1816.  u  View  of  the  City  of  Dublin  from  Foster  Aqueduct,  looking 
Southward"  (6J  inches  high;  9  inches  wide). — "  "W.  M.  Craig,  del, 
J.  Dixon  Sculp.  Published  by  Nuttall  Fisher  and  Co.  Liverpool, 
FeV  1816." 

1816.  To  1816  may  probably  be  referred  two  of  the  largest  and 
finest  coloured  engravings  of  Dublin.  I  have  seen  only  one  copy  of 
each ;  the  first  is  undated,  and  the  second  has  its  lettering  cut  off. 

UA  South  View  of  the  River  Liffey,  taken  from  the  Coal  Quay  or 
Fruit  Market "  (pi.  mk.  25  inches  high ;  34  inches  wide). — "  Roberts  del, 
J.  Black,  Sculpr."  This  fine  coloured  view  is  taken  from  above 
\Yhitworth  Bridge,  looking  down  the  river.  (Joly  Collection,  Rational 
Library.) 

College  Green  and  Westmoreland  Street  from  Grafton  Street  (Eng. 
surf.  25  inches  high  ;  34  inches  wide).  This  fine  coloured  engraving 
is  taken  from  opposite  the  Provost's  House :  the  streets  are  full  of 
people,  and  the  shadows  show  the  sun  low  in  the  east.  Evidently  the 
buildings  were  sketched  in  the  early  morning,  the  figures,  etc.,  being 
subsequently  worked  in.     (Own  Collection.) 

Two  engravings  have  the  same  point  of  view  ;  the  first  has  the  same 
peculiarity  of  lighting,  and  only  a  slight  variation  of  the  figures : — 

1816.  College  Green  and  Westmoreland  Street  from  Grafton  Street 
(8  inches  high;  10  inches  wide). — "Dublin.  London:  Published  by 
Thomas  Kelly,  Paternoster  Row,  Nov.  16,  1816."     (Fig.  3.) 

"  Dublin"  (Eng.  surf.     \h  inches  high  ;  2£  inches  wide). 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF   DUBLIN.  407 

1816.  "Monstrosities  in  Merrion  Square,'"  1816.  McCleaiy,  Nassau 
Street. — This  is  a  skit  on  the  fashions  of  the  day,  somewhat  similar  to 
"Taste  a  la  mode,"  1790,  which  showed  the  Rotunda  and  Gardens. 
(L.  R.  Strangways'  Collection.)  The  Rotunda  and  Gardens  are  also 
shown  in  an  undated  etching,  entitled  :  "  The  City  in  an  Uproar,  or 
an  attempt  to  lay  the  ghost  lately  seen  in  the  Rotunda  Gardens" 
(6f  inches  high;  8  inches  wide). — This  was  given  to  me  by  the  late 
Rev.  "W.  Reynell,  and  is  apparently  a  magazine  illustration. 

Another  undated  fashion  skit  is  --  Crinoline  in  Pltcenix  Park. 
McCleary." — Lithograph.     (Joly  Collection.) 


Fig.  3. — College  Green  and  Westmoreland  Street,  fpom  Grafton*  Street. 

1816.  "  The  Elevation  of  the  Chapel  now  erecting  in  Marlborough 
Street "  (8  inches  high ;  10  inches  wide). — A  description  of  the  building 
and  an  appeal  for  funds  occupy  the  margins  of  the  plate.  In  the 
description  the  three  statues  over  the  portico  are  named  "  Faith, 
Hope,  and  Charity."  The  design,  as  carried  out,  has  the  figures  of 
The  Virgin  and  Child,  St.  Patrick,  and  St.  Laurence  0' Toole  ;  but  most 
guide-book  writers  have  copied  the  description,  and  have  not  noticed 
the  alteration  in  the  statues  ! 

"Perpendicular  Elevation  of  Marlborough  Street  Chapel" — Brocas,  Sc. 
Morrisson,  lith.     (Joly  Collection.) 


408        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

1S17.  Dublin  from  Marino  (13  inches  high;  36  inches  wide). — 
"  A  View  of  part  of  the  Bay  and  City  of  Dublin  taken  from  Marino. 
Dedicated  by  permission  to  the  Right  Hon.  the  Countess  of  Charlemont. 
London  Pubd  Sep*  loth  1817  by  Colnagi  &  Co,  Cockspur  Street,  and  to 
be  had  at  Mr.  Del  Yecchio's  Westmoreland  Street,  Dublin.  J.  T. 
Rowbotthani  Pinx*.     Daniel  Havell  Sculp1." 

There  is  a  companion  picture  lettered  "  A  View  of  the  New  Pier 
and  Lighthouse  at  Howth  head,  Dublin,  taken  from  Ireland's  Eye 
Sepr  15  1817." 

Both  of  these  fine  aquatints  are  in  the  collection  of  L.  E.  Strang- 
ways,  m. k.i. a. 

1817.  To  the  year  1817  probably  belong  the  fine  series  of  large 
coloured  engravings  drawn  by  T.  S.  Roberts  (who  drew  one  at  least 
of  the  large  coloured  prints  of  1816).  Only  one  of  the  series,  however, 
is  dated. 

"  Dublin.  Taken  near  the  Custom  House  "  (20  inches  high  ;  27  inches 
wide).— li  T.  S.  Roberts  del*.  Engraved  by  R.  Havell  &  Sons,  3  Chapel 
Street,  Tottenham  Court  Road,  London.  Published  1817  by  Messrs 
Boydell  &  Co  for  the  Author  T.  S.  Roberts." 

"  College  Green  Dublin"  (20  inches  high;  27  inches  wide). — "Dedi- 
cated by  permission  to  the  Governors  and  Directors  of  the  National 
Bank.     T.  S.  Roberts  del*.     Engraved  by  R.  Havell  &  Sons." 

"  Castle  Dublin  "  (20  inches  high  ;  27  inches  wide). — "  In  the  centre 
is  seen  the  New  Castle  Chapel,  on  the  right  the  Treasury ;  to  the  left 
the  entrance  to  the  Ordnance  Office,  and  avenue  leading  to  Great  Ship 
St.  T.  S.  Roberts  del1.  Engraved  by  R.  Havell  &  Sons."  There  is 
also  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  AVhitworth,  L.L. 

"  Dublin.  Taken  near  the  Four  Courts"  (20  inches  high;  27  inches 
wide). — "  To  the  left  is  principally  seen  the  Pour  Courts,  in  front 
Richmond,  AVhitworth,  Essex,  the  Metal  and  Carlisle  Bridges  ;  in  dis- 
tance St  Andrew's,  St  Nicholas,  St  Patrick's,  Christ  Church,  AVerburgh's 
and  St  Michan's  Parish  Churches,  the  Catholic  Chapel,  Dome  of  the 
Custom  House,  Bay  of  Dublin,  Linen  Hall,  &c.  T.  S.  Roberts,  del. 
London,  Published"  by  Alexr  Smith,  Eleet  St.  for  the  Author  T.  S. 
Roberts." 

There  is  another  picture  of  exactly  similar  size  which  probably  dates 
from  the  following  year,  and  was  possibly  from  a  sketch  by  Roberts ; 
like  those  above,  it  has  a  lengthy,  descriptive  title. 

1818  (?).  "  New  Dost  Office  Sachville  Street  Dublin"  (20  inches  high; 
27  inches  wide). — "  This  print  represents  that  magnificent  edifice  the 
new  Post  Office,  the  first  stone  laid  by  His  Excellency  Earl  AVhitworth, 
then  Lord  Lieutenant,  in  the  year  1814,  and  was  opened  for  business  on 


{To  face  page  400. 


P   ^ 

(73    tr 

c 
w     g 


p6 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  409 

the  5th  day  of  January  1818,  it  embraces  a  view  of  Nelson's  Pillar, 
Sackville  Street,  the  Rotunda,  Cavendish  Row  and  a  distant  view  of 
St  George's  Church,  &c.  &c.  Engraved  by  11.  Havell  &  Son  3  Chapel 
Str  Tottenham  Court  Rd.  Dublin,  Published  by  Del  Vecchio  26  West- 
moreland Street." 

There  is  also  a  dedication  to  the  Postmaster-General  in  Ireland. 

A  somewhat  similar  but  larger  view  appeared  in  1825. 

1818.  Post  Office  (17  inches  high ;  23  inches  wide). — This  fine 
etching  shows  the  present  General  Post  Office  as  just  completed,  the 
workmen  preparing  the  road-way  in  front  for  traffic ;  it  bears  the 
following  inscription  : — "  To  the  Right  Honourable  and  Honourable 
the  Post  Masters  General  of  Ireland,  This  view  of  the  Post  Office 
in  Sackville  Street  Dublin,  is  with  due  respect  Inscribed  by  their 
Lordships  most  obedient  Servant  Francis  Johnston,  Architect.  Engraved 
by  Rob1  Havell  &  Son." 

Many  other  views  of  the  new  Post  Office  appeared  :  I  have  a  coloured 
one  : — 

"  View  of  the  Post  Office  Sackville  Street  Dublin  "  (6J  inches  high  ; 
8  inches  wide). 

I  have  seen  a  somewhat  similar  coloured  one  of  slightly  larger  size. 

"  View  of  Sackville  Street  and  Nelson's  Pillar"  (4f  inches  high; 
8  inches  wide). — A  roughly  done  etching,  the  point  of  view  being  in 
front  of  the  Pillar,  looking  up  the  Street.  St.  George's  spire  is  reduced 
to  severe  classical  components.  An  advertisement,  of  which  the  first 
word  seems  to  be  Politos,  and  the  last  is  London,  projects  at  the  corner 
of  Henry-street. 

"Post  Office.  E.  Johnston  del.  Ch.  Corley,  G.P.O.  Sc."— A  copy 
printed  on  paper,  and  another  on  satin,  are  in  the  Joly  Collection. 

"  Sackville  St.  Dublin"  (10-i  inches  high;  8  inches  wide). — "J. 
Rrandald,  M.  &  M.  Handlart."  This  view  of  Sackville  Street  is  taken 
from  Carlisle  Bridge.      (L.  R.  Strangways'  Collection.) 

Yiews  looking  up  Sackville  Street,  and  including  Carlisle  Bridge, 
have  often  been  engraved.  I  have  a  dish  (fig.  4)  which  has  a  spirited 
view  printed  from  a  copper-plate;  the  dish  measures  17  by  21  inches, 
and  the  view  7  by  11  inches.  The  mark  on  the  back  is  a  globe  with 
a  ship  sailing  round  it,  and  the  words  "  Hibernia.  J.  "Wedgwood." 
(Eig.  5,  p.  410.) 

The  view  on  this  dish,  although  differently  vignetted,  is  otherwise 
almost  exactly  similar  to  "Sackville  Street,  Dublin"  (7i  inches  high ; 
4|  inches  wide.) — This  vignette  appeared  in  "Ireland:  its  Scenery, 
Character,"  &c.,  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  which  describes  the  authors' 
experiences  in  five  visits  paid  to  this  country  subsequent  to  1825. 


410  ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

"  Sachville  Street.  Taken  from  the  Office  of  Arms"  (9f  inches  high; 
15  inches  wide). — H.  Madden,  delin.  Printed  4  Abbey  St."  This 
lithograph  is  taken  from  the  window  of  the  "  Ballast  Office,"  West- 
moreland-street.    (Joly  Collection.) 

"  View  of  the  General  Post  Office  §•  Nelson's  Pillar,  Sachville  St, 
Dublin"  (8|  inches  high;  12£  inches  wide). —  "'Drawn  on  Stone  by 
L.  Southwell.  "Win.  Allen."  This  view  ingeniously  advertises  Allen's 
clothing  store,  by  introducing  a  man  with  a  board  bearing  ''Allen.  28." 

"Sachville  Street  Dublin"  (11  inches  high;  14A-  inches  wide). — 
"  M.  Angelo  Hayes  del.  ~W.  Simpson  lith.  Day  &  Sons  Lithrs.  to  The 
Queen,  London."  A  man  holds  a  board  with  "  Summer  Goods,  .  .  . 
McSwiuey  Delaney  &  Co." 

"Sachville  Street  Dublin"  (10  inches  high;  14  inches  wide). — 
"  Published  by  Stark  Brothers,  Lower  Sackville  St.     Dublin." 


Fig.  5. — Makk  on  Back  of  Wedgwood  Dish  (fig.  4) 


1818.  "  South  View  of  the  Stove  Tenter  Mouse,  in  the  Earl  of  Meath's 
Liberty,  Dublin"  (5  inches  high;  8  inches  wide). — "Pounded  at  the 
sole  expense  of  Mr.  Thomas  Pleasants,  a.d.  1814."  Gent.  Mag.,  Feb. 
1818. 

1818-1829.  Pjrocas  Views. — The  most  interesting  series  of  coloured 
views  is  that  drawn  and  engraved  by  S.  P.  and  H.  Erocas,  who  give  as 
vivid  a  picture  of  the  Dublin  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  nineteenth 
century  as   Malton    gave   of   the   Dublin   of  the   last   quarter   of   the 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  41 1 

eighteenth  century.  Like  many  other  enterprises  in  Ireland,  this 
series  was  planned  on  a  grand  scale  to  embrace  the  "whole  of  Ireland  • 
possibly  the  usual  cause — lack  of  support — curtailed  the  enterprise. 
We  in  Dublin  may  congratulate  ourselves  that  the  portion  of  the  scheme 
relating  to  our  city  was  accomplished,  as  it  has  given  us  a  dozen 
admirable  views,  brimful  of  life  and  interest. 

The  first  of  these  views  is  dated  1818,  and  the  last  1829  ;  but  it  was 
in  1820  that  an  effort  was  made  to  issue  them  as  a  regular  series.  A 
brown  paper  large  folio  cover,  of  which  I  have  a  copy,  bears  the 
following  wording  : — 

"  Topography  of  Ireland,  commencing  with  Select  Views  in  the 
City  of  Dublin,  of  the  most  remarkable  Public  Buildings,  &c.  From 
Original  Drawings  by  S.  Broeas,  Expressly  taken  for  the  work.  To  be 
published  in  numbers,  each  to  contain  Two  Engravings  accompanied  by 
a  letter- press  description. 

"  The  two  views  given  in  this  first  number  are  interesting  scenes 
taken  from  near  Carlisle  Bridge. 

''  The  publisher,  at  a  vast  expense,  has  had  drawings  accurately 
executed  of  a  considerable  number  of  views,  which  he  intends  publishing 
with  the  utmost  expedition,  and  hopes  to  meet  with  that  encouragement 
which  their  merit  may  deserve.  Among  the  prospects  already  taken, 
several  plates  of  which  are  engraving,  and  in  considerable  forwardness, 
are — The  National  .Bank,  Trinity  College,  Custom  Souse,  Castle  Chapel, 
Lying-in  Hospital,  Royal  Exchange,  College  Green,  Four  Courts,  General 
Post  Office,  and  two  distant  prospects  of  Dublin  from  the  most  advan- 
tageous and  picturesque  situations." 

Several  other  paragraphs  dealing  with  the  beauties  of  Duhlin  follow, 
and  the  cover  ends  with — 

"Dublin.  Published  July  1st,  1820,  by  J.  Le  Petit,  Printseller, 
20  Capel  Street,  and  Bell  and  Wright,  Duke  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London. 
Entered  at  Stationers  Hall." 

The  two  views  given  with  the  first  part  were — Westmoreland  St., 
jyOlier  St.,  Sfc,  from  Carlisle  Bridge,  and  Corn  Exchange,  River  Anna 
Liffey,  §'c,  from  Burgh  Quay.  The  letterpress  of  the  former  is  chiefly 
in  praise  of  the  establishments  of  Xinahan  and  Smyth,  and  Lundy  Foot. 
The  descripture  of  the  second  reminds  us  of  the  interesting  fact  that  a 
duty  of  2s  6d.  on  every  entry  in  the  Custom- House  first  covered  the 
expenses  of  the  Boyal  Exchange,  was  then  used  for  the  Commercial 
Buildings,  and  finally  built  the  Corn  Exchange. 

The  "distant  prospects"  do  not  seem  to  have  materialised,  the 
dozen  views  being  made  up  by  the  addition  of  The  Castle  Gate  and  Royal 
Exchange. 

The  following  are  the  twelve  plates  published: — The  plate  mark 
measures  10^  inches  high;  16i  inches  wide.     They  are  arranged  as  far 


412        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

as  possible  in  the  order  of  issue,  which  in  the  undated  ones  is  judged 
from  the  various  addresses  of  the  Publisher. 

"  View  of  the  Four  Courts,  looking  down  the  River  Liffey,  Dublin. 
S.  F.  Brocas,  del1. ;  H.  Brocas,  sculp*.  Published  April  7th, 
1818,  by  J.  Le  Petit,  Capel  St.,  Dublin." 

"  View  of  the    Corn    Exchange,    Burgh    Quay,    and    Custom   House, 

Dublin ." 
"  View  from  Carlisle  Bridge,  Dublin." 

Each  of  the  above  has  the  following  inscription  : — "  S.  F.  Brocas,  del4., 
H.  Brocas,  sculp1.  Published  July  1st,  1820,  by  J.  Le  Petit  for  his  Book 
of  Yiews  of  Ireland  at  20  Capel  St.,  Dublin,  and  by  Wright  and  Bell, 
Duke  St.,  Bloomsbury,  London.     Enterd  at  Stationers  Hall." 

"  View   of  the   Post    Office    and  Nelson's    Pillar,    Sackville    Street, 

Dublin:''     (20,  Capel  Street.) 
"  View  of  the  Lying-in  Hospital  and  Rutland  Square,  Dublin" 
"  View  of  the  Castle  Gate  and  Royal  Exchange,  Dublin." 
"  View  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  Dame  Street,  Dublin.'"     (15,  Henry 

Street.) 
"  View  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland,  College   Green."     (Anglesea  Street, 

1828.) 
"  College  Green,  Dublin."     (24,  Grafton  Street,  1828.) 
"  View   of  the    Custom    House,    from    the    River    Liffey,    Dublin" 

(24,  Grafton  Street,  1828.) 

"  View  of  the  Castle  Chapel,  Dublin."     (24,  Grafton  Street,  1828.) 

"  View  of  Trinity  College  from  Westmoreland  Street.  (24,  Grafton 
Street,  1829.) 

A  copy  of  the  above  view  of  the  Post  Office  and  Nelson's  Pillar  was 
subsequently  published  by  M'Cleary,  Nassau  Street;  it  only  differs  from 
Brocus's  in  the  direction  of  the  wind.  InBrocas's  the  fine  old  Union  Jack 
vane  with  the  perforated  1818,  shows  a  west  wind;  in  M'Cleary' s 
copv  the  wind  is  from  the  east.     (Joly  collection.) 

M'Cleary  also  published  an  undated  coloured  view  of  the  Castle  : — 

ilGreat  Courtyard,  Dublin  Castle"  (10^  inches  high;  16  inches  wide). 
"Dublin,  published  by  M'Cleary,  39,  Nassau  Street."    (Joly  collection.) 

Here  mention  may  be  made  of  an  undated  series  of  twelve  views 
which  were  published  by  Wra  Allen,  32,  Dame  Street,  Dublin.  They 
measure  about  6f  inches  high;  10£  inches  wide,  and  are  copied  from 
views  by  Malton,  Fisher,  AVheatley,  and  Brocas.  They  bear  either 
"Published  by  Wm  Allen,   32  Dame  Street,"   or  "Sold  by  Wm  Allen, 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  413 

32  Dame  Street."    One,  in  L.  E.  Strangways'  Collection,  is  printed  on 
paper  bearing  the  dated  water-mark  "  1813." 

1.  "  Twelve  Views  in  the  City  of  Dublin.      View  of  the  Parliament 

House,    College    Green,    Dublin."      (This   is   from   Malton's 
View  with  the  Pigs.) 

2.  "  Blue  Coat  Hospital." 

3.  "  Lighthouse  and  Bay  of  Dublin." 

4.  "  Provost' 's  House,  Dublin." 

5.  "  Law  Courts,  Dublin." 

6.  "  View  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  Dublin." 

7.  "  A  Vieiv  of  College  Green,  Dublin,   ivith  the   Yeomen  firing,  on 

the  Ifth  of  November." 

8.  "  Lying-in  Hospital,  Dublin" 

9.  "  Royal  Infirmary,  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin." 

10.  "  Essex  Bridge,  Dublin." 

11.  "  The  Castle  Gate,  Dublin." 

12.  "  View  of  the  City  of  Dublin." 

1821.  I  have  a  pair  of  coloured  aquatints  with  English  and  French 
inscriptions  ;  they  are  numbered  1  and  4,  so  probably  others  of  the 
series  appeared. 

"  View  of  Dublin  from  Phoenix  Parle.  Vue  de  Dublin  du  Pare  de  Phoenix  " 
(11  inches  high;  14£  inches  wide).  "Engraved  by  B.  Havill  &  Son 
]S"o.  3  Chappie  Str,  Tottenham  Court  Eoad.  Pubd  by  Messrs  Colnaghi 
&  Co,  London,  &  by  Messrs  Allen  &  Son,  Dublin.    ]STo  1." 

"  View  of  Trinity  College  and  part  of  the  Bank,  Dublin.  Vue  du, 
Trinity  College  et  de  la  Banque,  Dublin"  (10  inches  high;  14  inches 
wide).  "  Engraved  by  ltobert  Havill  &  Son.  Published  July  1,  1821, 
by  Messrs  Colnaghi  &  Co.,  London,  and  Messrs  Allen  &  Son,  Dublin. 
Xo.  4"  (fig.  6,  p.  414). 

The  same  point  of  view  is  chosen  in  the  three  following  undated 
views : — 

"  Trinity  College  and  Hast  Portico  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland"  (llf  inches 
high;  16J  inches  wide).  "Drawn  on  stone  by  S.  Brocas.  Allen, 
Dame  Street."    (Joly  Collection.) 

"  Trinity  College,  Dublin''''  (9  inches  high;  12£  inches  wide)- 
"  Engraved  by  J.  Gellatly,  Edin'."     (Own  Collection.) 

"  Trinity  College,  Dublin"  (4  inches  high;  bh  inches  wide).  "Engraved 
by  S.  Lacy.  Published  by  J.  Mason,  14  City  Eoad  &  66  Paternoster 
Eow."    (Own  Collection.) 

Petrie  also  did  this  view  for  Wright's  Dublin  (1821). 

Here  may  be  conveniently  mentioned  some  books  which  contain 
views  of  Dublin. 

t  -r,  a   a   t    (  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.         |  „  _ 

Jour.R.S.A.I.  j  Vol  XXXV1>  Consec_  Ser_   \  2  E 


414         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

Mason'*  S.  Patrick's.  In  1818  "W.  M.  Mason,  who  had  projected  an 
ambitious  "  Hibernia,"  had  the  following  plates  prepared  for  his  first 
modicum,  which  appeared  in  1820  as  a  History  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral. 

I  have  a  series  of  proof  impressions  on  large  paper. 

1818.  "  South-east  View  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin"  (9  inches 
high  ;  11  inches  wide).  "  Drawn  by  P.  Byrne.  Engraved  by  W.  Smith. 
Dublin,  Published  July  1st,  1818.     For  Mason's  Hibernia.     Proof." 

"  View  of  the  Choir  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin  "  (11  inches  high ; 

II  inches  wide).     "Drawn  by  P.  Byrne.     Engraved  by  W.  Radclyffe, 
Dublin.    Published  July  1st,  1818.     For  Mason's  Hibernia.     Proof." 

There  is  also  a  portrait  of  Dean  Swift  which  shows,  through  a  window, 
the  west  front  of  the  Cathedral  before  the  spire  was  added  to  Minot's 
tower.     There  are  also  views  of  some  of  the  principal  monuments. 


Fig.  6. — Trinity  College  and  Pakt  of  Bank  of  Ireland,  Dublin. 

Taylor's  History  of  Dublin  University. — W.  B.  Taylor,  who  pro- 
jected a  large  illustrated  History  of  Dublin  University,  promising  thirty 
coloured  plates  (but  who  only  published  a  small,  unillustrated  one),  drew 
and  issued  nine  coloured  plates  for  the  projected  History — two  are  upright, 
and  represent  a  Fellow  and  a  Fellow-Commoner  ;  the  other  seven  are 
horizontal,  and  measure  about  11  inches  high;  14  inches  wide.  They 
are — 

1 8 1 9-20.  "  Front  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin."  Drawn  and  Etch'd  by 
W.  B.  Taylor.  Engraved  by  Bluck,  Loudon.  Published  by  Bluck, 
London.     Published  Augst  6th,  1819,  by  W.  B.  Taylor. 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENG11AVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  415 

"The  Grand  Square,  T.C.B.,  at  the  Quarterly  Examination.'1'' 
Taylor— Bluok,  1819. 

"  View  of  the  Dining  Hall,  §-c.,from  the  Provost's  Gardens."  Taylor 
—R.  Havill. 

"  Museum  of  T  C.L"  (This  is  the  old  Museum  in  the  Regent  Hall 
over  the  front  porch.) 

"  S.-W.  View  of  the  Library,  Trin.  Coll.  Lublin."  Taylor— Havill, 
1820. 

"The  College  Pari,  Trin.  Coll.  Lublin,  1820."     Taylor— Havill. 
"N.-E.  View  of  the  College  Observatory,  1820." 

1818.  "Warburtost,  "Whitelaw,  and  Walsh's  History  of  the  City  of 
Dublin. — This  History  was  published  in  London  in  1818.  It  contains 
twenty-two  plates  (including  Howth  Harbour  and  Maynooth),  which  are 
mostly  unacknowledged  copies  of  Malton's  views  (1791-9)  in  no  way 
brought  up  to  date.  In  a  large  paper  copy  in  my  possession  the  proof 
plates  are  not  distributed  through  the  letterpress,  as  in  the  ordinary 
copies,  but  are  gathered  together  at  the  ends  of  the  volumes.  The  plate 
marks  measure  9  inches  high;    Hi  inches  wide. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  the  plates.  They  all  have  the  imprint, 
"Published  August  21st,  1817,  by  T.  Cadell  &  "W.  Davies,  Strand 
London,"  except  the  map  of  the  Bay,  which  was  published  on  August 
28th  :— 

1.  "  Cathedral  of  Saint  Patrick  from  the  North." 

2.  "  Cathedral  of  Saint  Patrick  from  the  South.'" 

3.  "  Saint  Georges  Church." 

4.  "  Custom  Souse." 

5.  "  View  of  Lublin  from  the  Phoenix  Parle" 

6    ''  A    Map    of  the   Lay."     (This    shows,    in    its   lower  corners, 
" Martello  Tower,"  "Lighthouse  at  the  end  of  South    Wall." 

7.  "  Castle  of  Lublin." 

8.  "  Cathedral  of  Saint  Patrick  from  the  West." 

9 .  "  Loyal  Exchange? ' 

10.  "  Courts  of  Law." 

11.  "  Lank  of  L  eland." 

12.  "  The  Tholsel." 

13.  "Trinity  College.'' 

14.  "  Provost's  House." 

15.  "Lining  Hall,  Foundling  Hospital." 

16.  "  Lging -in  Hospital." 

17.  "  Sir  Patrick  Lun's  Hospital." 

18.  "New  Post  Office.     W.  Urocas,  del1.  ;   I,  Martyii,  sculp1." 

2  £  2 


416         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

19.  "  Metropolitan  Roman  Catholic  Chapel.     Brocas,  sculp1." 

20.  "Royal  Charter  School,  Clontarf." 

21.  "  The  New  Harbour  of  Eowth.   E.  Walsh,  fecit;  M.  S.  Barenger, 

sculp." 

22.  "Maynooth  Colleger 

Of  the  ahove,  "  Trinity  College"  may  be  instanced  as  an  exact  copy 
of  Malton's  view  ;  in  "  Provost's  House"  the  buildings  are  in  fac-simile, 
and  the  same  figures  are  introduced  differently  placed;  "Bank  of 
Ireland"  has  been  altered  by  the  addition  of  statues  over  the  portico  ; 
but  the  large  windows  which  were  built  up  when  the  Bank  altered  the 
premises  are  still  there,  as  in  Malton's  view. 

The  very  imperfections  of  the  text  and  illustrations  of  Warburton, 
Whitelaw,  and  Walsh  stimulated  other  writers  to  do  better;  and  in  1821 
Wright  and  McGregor  published  compact  and  accurate  band-books  to 
Dublin.  The  former  was  fortunate  in  securing  George  Petrie  as  illus- 
trator; and  his  careful  text,  and  Petrie's  admirable  etchings,  render  this 
still  one  of  the  most  valuable  works  on  Dublin. 

Petrie  had  previously  (1819)  made  drawings  for  Cromwell's  Ex- 
cursions, and  afterwards  did  drawings  which  appeared  in  both  "  Dublin 
Delineated"  and  "Ireland  Illustrated"  (1830-1),  as  well  as  drawings 
for  Brewer  and  others.  The  size  of  Petrie's  pictures  in  the  three 
principal  series  is  about : — 

Cromwell '«  Excursion,  . 
Wright's  Guide, 
Dublin  Delineated, 

1819.  "  Excursions  through  Ireland." — By  Thomas  Cromwell,  illus- 
trated with  six  hundred  engravings.     London,  X.D. 

Of  this  ambitious  project,  only  seventy-five  views  materialised. 

"  Barrack  and  Queen's  Bridges,  Dublin." — Geo.  Petrie.  T.  Barber. 
July  1,  1819. 

"  The  Four  Courts,  Dublin."— Geo.  Petrie.    T.Barber.    July  1,  1819. 

"  Carlisle  Bridge  8f  The  Custom  House,  Dublin." — Geo.  Petrie.  T. 
Barber.     Oct.  1,  1819. 

"Earl  Strongboiv's  Monument,  Christ's  Cathedral,"  Dublin.  Geo. 
Petrie.     E.  Eoberts.     Oct.  1,  1819. 

"  West  View  of  Christ's  Cathedral,  Dublin." — Geo.  Petrie.  T.  Barber. 
Sept.  2,  1819. 

"  The  Bank  of  Ireland.— Geo.  Petrie.     W.  Deehle.     June  1,  1820. 
When  the  parts  were  bound,  a  title-page  was  added  with — 

"Ancient  Doorivay,  Christ's  Cathedral,  Dublin." — J.  Greig.  T. 
Higham.     Feb.  1,  1820. 


PI. 

ink. 

Eng.  surf. 

4 

by  6, 

2i  by3i. 

H 

>>   6> 

2|  „  U. 

9i- 

„   5i. 

6      „  3|, 

A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN. 


417 


1821.  "An  Historical  Guide  to  Ancient  and  Modern  Dublin. " — 
Illustrated  by  Engravings  after  drawings  by  George  Petrie.  By  Rev. 
G.  N.  Wright,  m.a.  London:  1821.  Large  Paper  Edition.  Proof 
plates  on  Indian  Paper.     (Own  Collection.) 

All  tlie  plates  bear  the  words  : — "  Published  by  Baldwin  Cradoch  & 
Joy.     London  August  1821.     Printed  by  It.  Eenner." 

1.  "  View  of  Dublin  from  the  North.''''     (Taken  from  Oxmantown.) 

2.  "  The  Castle.     Engraved  by  T.  Highani." 

3.  "  The  Castle  Chapel  and  Record  Tower." 

4.  "  Trinity    College.      Engraved    by    T.    Barber."       From    West- 

moreland-street. 

5.  "The  Bank." 

6.  "  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral.     Engraved  by  T.  Higham." 


| 

]i}P 


j-_ 


Fig.  7. — College  of  Surgeons,  Dublin. 

7.  4<  Christ  Church  Cathedral.    Eng*  T.  Bansom."    (Erom  the  X.-W.) 

8.  "  St.  George's  Church.     Engr  T.  Barber." 

9.  "  The  Metropolitan  Catholic  Chapel.     Eng1'  by  T.  Bansom." 

10.  ';  Saclcville    Street,    Post     Office,     and    Nelson's     Column.      Eng. 

T.  Barber." 

11.  "  The  New  Theatre  Royal.     Engr  T.  Barber." 

12.  "  The  Law  Courts:' 

13.  "  The  King's  Inns  and  Royal  Canal  Harbour." 

14.  "  The  Custom  Souse.     Eng.  T.  Barber." 

15.  "  The  Royal  Exchange" 

16.  "  The   College  of  Surgeons."      Showing    the  original   fagade.     I 

have  a  proof  before  letters,  the  plate-mark  measuring  5 J  inches 
high  ;  1\  inches  wide  (fig.  7). 

17.  "  The  Rotunda  Sf  Lying-in  Hospital." 


418         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

In  the  second  edition,  1826,  the  Metropolitan  Catholic  Chapel  and 
the  College  of  Surgeons  are  omitted.  In  Curry's  "  Pictures  of  Dublin," 
1835,  the  same  plates  nearly  worn  out  were  still  being  used,  but  they 
are  redated  1835. 

An  undated  engraving,  which  forms  an  interesting  companion  to 
Wright's,  from  the  N.-W.,  is  :— 

"  Christ  Church.  Drawn  by  E.  G rattan,  Engd.  by  J.  Greig."  It  is 
taken  from  the  S.-"W\,  and  includes  St.  Michael's  Church  and  the  entrance 
to  the  Old  Four  Courts.     (L.  P.  Strangways'  Collection)  (fig.  8). 

1821.  In  the  same  year  appeared  "New  Picture  of  Dublin,"  by 
John  James  McGregor.  It  contains  three  full-page  and  fifty-two  small 
pictures,  four  on  a  page.     It  is  worth  mentioning  these  to  show  the 


Fig.  8. — Chbist  Church,  Dublin,  from  South- West. 

possibilities  of  illustration  that  the  Dublin  of  that  day  afforded.  The 
full-page  illustrations  measure  about  4  inches  high  ;  5h  inches  wide. 
They  are  : — 

"  View  of  Dublin  from  the  Phoenix  Parle.     Engr  by  W.  H.  Lizars, 
Edin." 

"  Front    View   of  the   Feinaiglian   Institution,    Luxemberg.      11.   H. 
Sweetman,  del'1. ;  Martyn,  sculp'.,  Dublin."     (Aldborough  House.) 

"Pack    Vieiv   of  the   Feinaiglian   Institution,     Luxemberg.      P.    H. 
Sweetman,  deld. ;  Martyn,  sculp1.,  Dublin." 


A    CATALOGUE    OF    ENGRAVINGS    OF    DUBLIN.  410 

The  engraved  surface  of  the  small  views  averages  1  inch  high  ; 
2£-  inches  -wide.     They  are  : — 

"Part  of  the  North  Side  of  Dublin  Castle."  "  Garden  Front  of 
Dublin  Castle."     "  Marine  School."     "  Provost's  House,  Trinity  College." 

"  North  Side  of  the  Royal  Exchange."  "  Section  of  the  Exchange  from 
East  and  West."     "  Custom  House."     "  Newgate." 

"  Cathedral  of  Christ  Church."  "  Stevens'  Hospital."  "Lying-in 
Hospital."     "East  Front  of  the  Blue  Coat  Hospital." 

"  Marquis  of  Waterford's  House."  "  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral."  "  Front 
of  St.  Catherine's  Church."     "  Front  of  St.  Thomas's  Church." 

"  St.  George's  Church."  "  St.  Werburgh's  Church  in  180$."  "Prior's 
Monument  in  Christ  Church."     "  Nelson's  Pillar." 

"  TJie  New  Harbour  of  Howth."  "  Royal  Charter  School  Clontarf 
Road."  "Metropolitan  Roman  Catholic  Church."  "  Sir  Patrick  Dun's 
Hospital." 

"  Maynooth  College."  "Dining  Hall,  Foundling  Hospital."  "The 
TJwlsel  as  it  stood  in  1806."     "  Queen's  Bridge." 

"Parliament  House  in  1800."  "House  of  Commons  in  1800." 
"Four  Courts."     "Post  Office." 

"  East  Side  of  the  Principal  Square  in  Trinity  College."  "Trinity 
Colleger     "  Theatre  in  Trinity  College."     "  National  Bank." 

"Stamp  Office."  "Royal  Dublin  Society  House."  "Earl  of 
Charlemont's  House."     "  Statue  of  King  William  III.  in  College  Green." 

"Barrack  and  Queen's  Bridge!'  "  Grand  Canal  Hotel  §•  Portobello 
Harbour."     "  Foster  Aqueduct  Sf  Royal  Canal  House."    "  Sarah  Bridge." 

"Presbyterian  Church,  Strand  Street."  "Morrison's  Hotel,  Dawson 
Street."  "Home's  Grand  Promenade,  Dublin."  "  Home's  Royal  Arcade, 
Dublin." 

"The  New  Iron  Bridge  or  Wellington  Bridge."  "Essex  Bridge." 
"Earl  of  Kildare'  s  Monument  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral."  "Monument 
of  3rd  Lord  Bowes  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral." 

An  engravirjg,  hy  Martyn,  is  prohahly  of  this  date. — "  West  View  of 
St.  George's,  Dublin"  (7  inches  high;  4£  inches  wide).  "Dublin 
Monthly  Museum,  J.  Martyn,  sculp'."  (L.  R.  Strangways'  Collection.) 
I  have  a  copy  in  which  "Dublin  Monthly  Museum"  is  omitted. 


(To  be  continued.) 


420        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 


Bullaun. — The  lands  of  Joristown,  near  Killucan,  County 'Westmeath, 
are  rich  in  ancient  raths,  and  there  is  a  pre-historic,  pagan  air  about  the 
place :  one  spot  especially  gives  one  this  idea ;  it  is  an  eminence  in  a 
group  of  eskers  which  at  some  remote  period  was  modified  by  flattening 
the  top  and  enclosing  it  by  a  circular  earthwork.  The  place  is  studded 
over  with  very  ancient  thorn-trees,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  enclosure  a 
rough  boulder  is  set  up,  upon  the  upper  surface  of  which  there  is  a  fine 
example  of  the  "bullaun,"  one  of  those  bowl-shaped  depressions  so 
widely  dispersed  over  this  country,  and  wbich  have  always  been  such  a 
puzzle  to  antiquaries. 


Bullaun,  Joristoavn,  County  Westmkatii. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  the  bullauns  were  originally  formed  by  glacial 
action,  when  a  nodule  of  flint,  or  some  other  hard  stone,  resting  upon 
the  surface  of  the  rock,  or  caught  in  some  depression  therein,  was  ground 
with  a  circular  motion  by  the  tremendous  weight  of  a  superincumbent 
glacier,  until  it  became  embedded  in  the  rock.  The  shape  and  depth  of 
the  bullaun  would,  of  course,  depend  upon  the  form  and  size  of  the 
nodule,  and  upon  the  duration  of  the  glacial  grinding  process.  I  was 
led  to  form  this  opinion   some  years  ago  when   visiting   the   famous 


MISCELLANEA.  421 

u  glacier  garden  "  at  Lucerne,  where,  in  a  deep  depression  in  the  hed  of 
the  quondam  glacier,  there  are  several  hill  aims  with  the  original  nodules 
which  formed  them  resting  in  situ.  Tlie  puzzle,  however,  is  as  to  the 
use  to  which  the  hullauns  were  put  by  our  prehistoric,  pagan  prede- 
cessors in  Ireland.  But,  perhaps,  we  have  to  give  up  our  belief  in  their 
prehistoric  origin  altogether,  and  be  taught  that  bullauns  were  of 
Norman  manufacture  !  I,  for  one,  will  as  readily  be  convinced  of  this 
as  that  our  ancient  motes  ("  mottes  ")  date  only  from  the  twelfth  century. 
W.  F.  Falkiner,  Hon,  Sec.  South  Westmeath. 


Earthworks,  Rathnarrow,  County  Westmeath.—  The  ancient  earth- 
works illustrated  here  (fig.  1)  are  situated  in  the  townland  of  Piath- 
narrow,   parish    of   Killucan,    county   AVestmeath.      They  are  in  close 


fit0 


Fig.   1. — Earthworks,  Rathxauuow,  County  Westmeath. 


proximity  to  many  raths  and  other  ancient  remains.  As  I  have  never 
seen  anything  exactly  like  them,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  any 
members  of  the  It. S.A.I,  can  furnish  us  with  descriptions  of  similar 
examples,  and  inform  us  of  their  probable  origin  and  use. 


422        KOVAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

The  depressions  arrest  attention  at  once  by  their  symmetrical 
appearance,  being  perfectly  circular  in  form,  about  50  feet  in  diameter, 
of  section,  as  in  fig.  2,  the  top  of  the  ronnd  mound  in  the  centre  being 
level  with  the  flat  surface  of  the  field. 


Fig.  2. — Section  of  Earthworks,  Rathnarrow. 

There  is  no  trace  of  any  enclosing  or  protecting  mound,  and  the 
depressions  are  not  quite  the  some  in  size,  that  in  the  foreground  being 
of  larger  diameter  and  deeper  than  the  other. — "W.  F.  Falklneis,  Son. 
Sec.  South  Westmeath. 


Robert  Goodwin,  of  Derry. — At  the  Middle  Temple  on  5th  August, 
1612,  Robert,  second  son  of  Robert  Goodwin,  of  London,  gentleman, 
deceased,  was  admitted  specially,  "because  of  the  transmigration  of  the 
said  Robert  to  Ireland  on  account  of  the  plantation  there  by  the  citizens 
of  London"  ("  Middle  Temple  Records,"  ii.,  552).  In  a  Warwickshire 
Visitation  (1682)  pedigree,  Robert  Goodwin,  sometime  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  is  said  to  have  been  "  Town  Clerk  of  London-Deny,  and 
Secretary  to  the  Couneell  of  the  North  in  Ireland."  The  first  mention 
of  a  Goodwin  in  the  Irish  State  Papers  at  the  Record  Office  is  on  14tb 
July,  1634,  when  Robert  Goodwin,  Esq.,  occurs  as  one  of  the  members 
of  Parliament  for  Londonderry  (vol.  for  1633-47,  p.  65).  On  22nd 
January,  1647,  Mr.  Ralph  King  was  appointed  Collector  of  Customs  for 
Deny  "  in  room  of  Mr.  Goodwin  lately  deceased;  if  he  is  not  yet  dead, 
King  shall  succeed  when  he  is  "  {ibid  ,  p.  598).  Can  anyone  say  when 
Robert  Goodwin,  of  Derry,  died,  and  whether  lie  had  any  sons?  A 
Robert  Goodwin  was  a  Parliamentary  Commissioner  in  Ireland,  1647-60 
(Irish  State  Papers,  vol.  for  1647-60,  p.  589,  and  onward).  The 
Warwickshire  Visitation  pedigree  makes  Robert  Goodwin  the  father  of 
William  Goodwin,  of  Epwell,.Oxon.  {pbiit  circa  am.  1638,  mt.  circa  75) ; 
John  Goodwin,  Minister  of  Rollwright  ;  and  Richard  Goodwin,  of 
Shenington.  This  is  certainly  an  error.  William  Goodwin  (baptized, 
3rd  February,  1564-5;  buried,  2nd  September,  1637)  and  his  brothers 
John  and  Richard  were  sons  of  Thomas  Goodwin,  of  Alkcrton,  Oxon., 
who  mentions  them   all  in  his  will,  dated   13th  January,  proved  P.C.C. 


MISCELLANEA. 


423 


(2  Sainberbe),  27th  January,  33  Eliz.,  and  leaves  to  his  son  William  his 
"  manor  and  lordship  of  Epwell." — G.  0.  Bellewes. 


Inscriptions  of  Iniscaltra,  Lough  Derg. — Mr.  Macalister  suggests 
{antea,  p.  305)  that  the  stone  with  the  inscription  "or  do  chunn " 
may  have  been  the  carved  stone  stolen  from  this  island  cemetery. 
I  am  happy  to  say  that  the  monument  is  safely  preserved  at  Adare 
Manor,  County  Limerick.  It  is  figured  in  "  The  Memorials  of  Adare," 
p.  164,  with  the  remark:  "  The  following  drawing  of  an  inscribed  stone, 
now  in  the  museum  at  Adare,  is  subjoined  here  as  containing  the  name 
of  Q,uin.  It  was  brought  some  years  ago  from  Iniscealtra  or  Holy  Island 
in  Lough  Derg.  .  .  The  inscription  in  English  is  '  A  prayer  for  Conn,' 
and  Dr.  Petrie  considers  the  date  to  be  of  the  ninth  or  tenth  century." 
The  stone  was  brought  to  Adare  apparently  under  the  belief  (entirely 
unfounded)  that  it  commemorated  the  eponymous  ancestor  of  the 
0' Quins. — T.  J.  AVESTRorr. 


Ballynahinch   Castle,    County   Tipperary. — This   castle  stands  on 
property  which  is  likely  to  be  sold  to  the  tenants  very  shortly,  and  I 


ft 


SO 

1,1.1, 


S-o 


<Scale/ 


100 
—I — 


tsosr. 


H.S.C. 


Fig.  1.— Plan. 


give  the  following  particulars  in  case  it  may  be  possible  to  do  any  thin; 
towards  its  preservation  whenever  the  sale  is  carried  out. 


42-t        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

The  castle  is  situated  close  to  tlie  north-west  bank  of  the  River  Suir, 
near  Cash  el,  County  Tipperary,  in  the  townland  of  Ballynahinch  and 
parish  of  Ballygriffin ;  it  is  marked  on  the  Ordnance  Map  N/o.  60  of 
the  county. 

The  buildings  consist  of  an  almost  square  tower  or  keep,  somewhat 
under  46  feet  in  length  and  40  in  breadth  ;  and  a  bawn  or  court 
surrounding  it  in  a  roughly  rectangular  form,  about  200  feet  from  east 
to  west,  and  120  feet  from  north  to  south.  Fig.  1  is  a  general  plan  of 
the  castle. 

Two  small  circular,  loopholed  towers  defend  the  north-west  corner 
of  the  court,  close  to  which  the  keep  is  placed ;  but  there  are  no  traces 
of  any  towers  at  the  other  angles,  which,  being  more  distant  from  the 
keep,  apparently  need  them  more.  Fig.  2  is  a  photograph  taken  from 
the  north-west,  showing  the  keep  and  the  wall,  with  its  towers  and 
archway. 

The  entrance  is  in  the  north  wall,  nearly  opposite  to  the  north-east 
angle  of  the  keep,  and  the  doorway  of  the  latter  is  in  the  east  side  near 
the  same  angle.  The  outer  quoins  and  arch  stones  of  this  doorway  are 
thrown  down,  and  most  of  them  are  lying  about,  including  the  two 
large  stones  which  together  formed  the  pointed  arch,  and  in  which  may 
be  seen  grooves  to  form  an  opening  for  a  gun-barrel  at  the  apex.  Above 
the  doorway  is  a  very  perfect  sheela-na-gig,  which  I  judge  to  be  from 
18  inches  to  2  feet  in  height.  Fig.  3  is  a  photograph  taken  from  the 
centre  of  the  courtyard,  which  includes  the  entrance  gateway  and  the 
doorway  of  the  keep. 

The  stairs  run  up  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall  to  the  left  of  the 
doorway,  and  the  roof  over  them  is  formed  of  flags  laid  across  ;  it 
communicates  with  a  passage  in  which  is  a  "  murdering  hole  "  over  the 
door.     A  machicoulis  on  the  battlement  also  protects  the  latter. 

There  is  a  strong  arched  stone  floor  over  the  second  story,  and  above 
this  a  large  hall,  with  wide,  plain  fireplace,  and  smaller  apartments 
overhead.  The  north  wall  rises  above  the  roof,  and  contains  an 
additional  flight  of  stairs  leading  to  the  top,  which  formed  a  look-out 
station. 

The  whole  building  is  in  good  preservation,  and  a  small  expenditure 
on  the  doorway  and  battlements  would  enable  it  to  defy  the  weather  for 
a  long  period. — Henry  S.  Crawford. 


The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes:  a  Reply  (antea,  p.  318). — I  may 
point  out  that  though  my  paper  on  the  above  subject  was  rather  long, 
the  first  three  pages  only  were  taken  up  with  the  "  arms  "  and  the 
metal  slab  on  which  they  appear ;  the  remaining  pages  being  devoted 
to   a  description  of  the   furnace    and  foundry  in    county  Leitrim  that 


[  To  face  page  424. 


Fig.  2. — Ballynahincii  Casile,  County  Tipperary,  from  North- West. 


/''•.-?".■ 

. 

-- 

■ 

id 

-A" 

'!_;- 

-Xrv 

kt*~ 

A 

y 

;.v    -.:■>-^•.■,  • 
f.  ■*■  *•  •  ■ 

• 

™ 

■ 

- 

-Ft? «?<--  ^-r*  ...  -  •  -w 

■® 

Fig.  3.— Ballyxahixch  Castle,  County  Tipi-erary,  showing  Sheela-na-Gi 


MISCELLANEA.  425 

turned  it  out,  &c.  The  full  title  was  "The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes; 
a  metal  casting  from  County  Leitrim  seventeenth-century  foundries." 
The  designation  is  not  perfectly  satisfactory,  but  I  submit  that  it  fairly 
well  foreshadows  the  entire  contents.  To  quote  as  the  title  a  piece  of  it, 
"The  Arms  of  the  O'Rourkes" — stopping  short  there,  and  then  com- 
plain that  the  title  disguises  the  contents,  is  scarcely  defensible. 

In  Mr.  Eurtchaell's  estimation,  however,  the  head  and  front  of 
my  offending  appears  to  be  that  of  having  dignified  the  old  heraldic 
device  of  the  O'Rourkes  with  the  appellation  of  "  arms."  Such  devices 
on  monumental  slabs  are  in  Ireland  popularly  called  arms  ;  and  the 
casting  described,  when  referred  to  in  English,  has  for  two  centuries 
and  more  been  so  termed.  Proof  of  this  popular  use  of  the  word 
may  be  adduced  from  any  article  in  the  Journal  dealing  ex  professo  or 
incidentally  with  heraldry. 

In  the  paper  I  did  not  attempt  to  describe  the  modern  arms  of  the 
family.  The  "arms"  I  had  purposed  dealing  with  were  defined  with 
fair  precision  by  the  second  part  of  its  title,  which  I  venture  to  think  is 
clearly  enough  synonymous  with  the  first.  In  passing,  I  described  cor- 
rectly, though  not  in  the  technical  language  of  heraldry,  other  armorial 
bearings  of  this  ancient  Celtic  house. 

I  fully  agree  with  the  opinion  advanced  by  my  friend,  Canon  ffrench,. 
in  his  paper  on  "The  Arms  of  Ireland  and  Celtic  Tribal  Heraldry" 
{Journal,  vol.  xxxv.,  p.  234)  that  Celtic  heraldry  was  of  a  much  simpler 
type  than  ]S"orman.  I  also  readily  subscribe  to  his  statement  that  the 
definition  of  heraldry,  as  quoted  by  him,  and  adopted  by  my  critic,  more 
properly  applies  to  Norman  than  to  Celtic  heraldry.  I  have  no  wish  to 
quarrel  with  this  definition,  but  want  to  bring  out  the  fact  that  it  is 
a  definition  of  Norman  or  English,  not  of  Irish,  heraldry.  Even  in 
England  the  Heralds'  College  was  not  established  till  1483.  The 
O'Rourkes  then  looked  as  little  for  their  right  to  bear  coat  armour  to 
that  college  or  to  any  Ulster  King  as  they  depended  on  England  for  their 
titles  to  their  ancient  possessions  in  this  county  of  Leitrim. 

They  were  then,  undoubtedly,  distinguished  by  armorial  insignia, 
if  any  chieftain  family  in  Ireland  were  ;  and  I  submit  that  a  case 
has  been  made  out  that  these  insignia  were  such  as  I  tried  to  describe. 
It  is  much  more  probable  that  the  four  charges  referred  to  in  the 
simple  stanza  I  quoted  (p.  124)  constitute  the  main  features  of  a  heraldic 
composition,  known  popularly  and  scientifically  as  "  arms  "  (whatever 
the  corresponding  Gaedhelic  term  may  be)  than  that  they  are  a  "  badge," 
either  personal  or  tribal.  The  metal  slab  composition  as  a  badge 
would  be  something  of  a  monstrosity.  It  is  not  an  essential  feature 
of  arms — old  arms  especially — that  the  right  to  emblazon  them  on  an 
escutcheon  should  spring  from  a  college  of  heralds. 

Mr.  Eurtchaell  talks  of  the  "coronets"  of  kings-of-arms.  Surely 
the  term  should  be  "  crowns." 


4  "26         ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

PoSTCRIPT. 

May  I  be  permitted  to  say  something  as  to  the  authorised  arms  of 
ihe  0'R.ourkes  ?  That  I  am  in  a  position  to  do  so,  is  due  to  the  courtesy 
of  Sir  Arthur  Yicars,  Ulster  King-of-Arrns,  who  very  kindly  searched 
the  records. 

Sir  Bryan  O'Eorke1  was  knighted  at  Dublin  "the  28  of  Maye  1579." 
His  arms  are — Or,  two  lions  passant,  sa. 

His  son  Sre  Teage  Ourourke2  was  knighted  "ye  17  of  Aprill  1604." 

Anns — Quarterly  1st  and  4th  or,  two  lions  pass.  sa.  2nd  and  3rd 
arg.,  two  boars  pass.  gu. 

Crest— A  gauntlet  holding  a  short  sword  ppr. 

These  two  records  are  given  in  the  "  Register  of  Knights,"  Dublin, 
vol.  i.  In  the  Alolyneux  collection,  also  preserved  in  the  Office  of  Arms, 
Dublin,  there  is  given  "  O'Royrke  of  Corgary  Co.  Leitrim"  of  about 
1600.     The  arms  are  the  same  as  "  S™  Teage's." 

If  these  registered  coats-of-arnis  be  compared  with  those  already 
touched  upon  as  being  found  in  books,  it  will  be  seen  they  are  sub- 
stantially identical. 

The  charges  are  the  same,  two  lions  passant,  '  langued.'  But  their 
tincture  appears  to  be  different.  In  the  first  instance  they  are  '  sable  ' 
(black").  In  the  second,  judging  by  the  ordinary  laws,  they  would  be 
'  gules '  (red).  As  to  the  shields,  Sir  Bryan's  is  '  or  '  (gold).  The 
others  are  in  all  cases  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  '  speckled.' 
Xow  by  the  latter-day  symbolization  of  heraldry,  this  would  mean 
they,  too,  are  '  or  '  (gold).  But,  according  to  Boutell,3  the  present 
conventions  were  not  generally  adopted  till  "  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century,"  i.e.,  I  take  it,  till  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.4 
Whether  the  escutcheon  dates  further  back,  and,  if  so,  what  was  the 
reading  of  that  symbol — whether  gold,  silver,  or  even  not  impossibly 
some  other  metal  (we  hear  of  iron  crowns) — I  have  no  means  at  hand 
for  determining  with  certainty.  The  interpretation  I  shall  leave  over 
to  those  of  larger  opportunities,  and  more  interested  in  heraldry  than 
I  happen  or  wish  to  be.  "Whatever  it  can  be  shown  to  be,  it  is  at 
all  events  perfectly  safe  to  continue  to  describe  it  in  the  vernacular 
as  "speckled."     Possibly,    indeed,    the  escutcheons    were   intended  as 

1  This  Sir  Bryan  was  the  famous  Brian-na-Murtha  or  Brian-of-the-Rurnparts, 
who  was  hanged  in  London  in  1591.  Sydney  says  of  the  latter  that  he  was 
"the  proudest  man  that  he  ever  dealt  with  in  Ireland."  "No  one  of  his  tribe 
excelled  him  in  bounty,  in  hospitality,  in  giving  rewards  for  panegyrical  poems,  in 
sumptuousness,  in  comeliness,  in   firmness,    in  maintaining  the  field  of  battle.": 

2  This  "  Sre  Teage"  died  in  1605,  and  was  interred  in  Creevelea  Abbey.  The 
Four  Masters  say  of  him  "  he  was  a  man  not  expected  to  die  in  his  bed,  but  by 
the  spear  or  sword." 

3  English  Heraldry  (London,  1905). 

*  His  first  edition  appeared  in  1867,  and  it  is  not  stated  that  it  has  been  since 
revised. 


MISCELLANEA.  427 

reproductions  of  "Sir  Bryan's"  or  "  Src  Teage's."  If  so,  the  puzzle 
is  solved  without  more  ado. 

In  the  latter' s  armorial  insignia,  his  father's  arms  are  quartered 
with  another's  ('simple'  quartering);  and  the  shield  is  further 
embellished  by  a  crest.  The  crest  is  without  a  crown,  but  the  hand  is 
gauntleted.  There  is  no  motto  to  any  of  them.  In  the  American 
work  I  referred  to,  and  in  that  alone  of  those  I  have  observed,  the 
O'Hourke  motto  is  set  down  as  "  Ixn&ecic."  Its  English  equivalent  is 
"  We  are  Victors." 

In  none  of  those  escutcheons  is  there  found  any  allusion  to  the 
devices  of  the  traditional  O'Hourke  Coat  of  Arms,  so  locally  celebrated 
in  indifferent  verse,  "  the  lion  rampant  and  the  spotted  cat."  The 
less  distinctive  insignia,  "  the  hand  and  dagger,"  seem  to  be  there 
in  all  but  one  of  them.  Some  family  arms  were  much  more  thought- 
fully made  out,1  contriving  to  throw  back  the  origin  of  the  houses 
centuries  further  than  the  first  distinguished  individuals  duly  privileged 
to  display    them. 

Now  one's  first  thought  is,  what  a  pity  that  the  O'Bourkes  knighted 
in  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
centuries  had  not  something  similar  done  for  them  by  the  heraldic 
powers  that  then  were,  to  link  them  with  what  historians  describe  as  a 
glorious  past.  But  one's  maturer  thought  is,  that  it  is  much  more 
appropriate  they  should  not.  Those  knighted  O'Bourkes,  all  of  them, 
turned  their  backs  on  the  traditions  of  their  family  for  a  thousand  years; 
and  they  are  better  severed,  as  far  as  can  be,  from  their  house. — 
Joseph  Meehan. 


Heraldry. — I  should  like  to  make  it  perfectly  clear  that  my  purpose 
in  writing  the  note  on  "The  Arms  of  the  O'Bourkes"  in  the  Journal 
(antea,  p.  318)  was  to  prevent  members  of  the  Society  from  falling 
into  the  errors  they  must  inevitably  become  involved  in  through  being 
unacquainted  with  the  language,  laws,  and  history  of  heraldry,  which 
cannot  be  mastered  by  a  casual  perusal  of  handbooks.  This  I  have 
every  reason  to  know,  having  made  a  study  of  heraldry  all  my  life,  and 
having  been  in  constant  communication  on  the  subject  for  over  a  quarter 
of  a  century  with  Sir  Arthur  Vicars,  now  Ulster  King -of- Arms,  and 
intimately  associated  with  him  in  this  office  ever  since  his  appointment, 
fourteen  years  ago,  as  the  supreme  and  ultimate  authority  in  this  country 
on  such  matters.     The  aim  of  the  Society  is  to  secure  and  maintain  the 

1  The  College  of  Arras  in  England,  the  Lyon  Office  in  Scotland,  and  the  Ulster 
King  of  Arms  in  Ireland,  have  the  sole  right  of  making  grants  of  arms  in  these  three 
countries,  respectively.  They  are  the  fountain-heads  of  authority  in  all  matters 
armorial ;  and  have,  in  all  cases,  the  direct  sanction  of  the  Crown.  The  irregularity, 
however,  still  exists,  as  far  as  I  know  unrestrained,  of  escutcheons  without  any  such 
authorization. 


428         ROYAL  SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES  OF   IRELAND. 

greatest  possible  accuracy  upon  every  subject  dealt  with  in  the  Journal. 
My  sole  desire  is  to  aid  in  ensuring  that  accuracy.  Let  me  add  that  my 
note  was  written  with  the  entire  approval  of  Ulster  Kin g-of- Arms. — 
G.  D.  Burtchaell,  Office  of  Arms,  Dublin. 


The  Hewetsons  or  Hewsons  in  Ireland. — I  think  it  well  to  seek  a 
place  in  our  Journal ior  a  work  which,  though  already  out  of  print  and  issued 
only  to  subscribers,  and  consequently  unsuitable  for  review  in  the  usual 
way,  is  of  public  interest  and  may  be  consulted  in  our  principal  libraries, 
copies  having  been  presented  to  them. 

An  elaborate  history  and  pedigree  of  the  descendants  of  John  Hewet- 
son,  of  York,  who  were  settled  in  Ireland  before  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  entitled  "  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Hewetson  or 
Hewson  of  Ireland,"  by  John  Hewetson,  was  published  by  Mitchell  & 
Hughes,  London,  in  1901.  There  were  five  principal  branches  described. 
At  first  they  settled  in  the  counties  of  Kildare  and  Kilkenny.  During 
the  Commonwealth  a  branch  of  the  former,  having  acquired  possessions 
in  the  county  Limerick,  seated  itself  at  Castle  Hewson  near  Askeaton, 
and  in  its  turn  gave  off  the  Kerry  branch,  and  one  which  subsequently 
settled  in  the  county  Kilkenny,  about  eight  miles  from  Waterford. 

Over  100  pages  of  the  Memoirs  are  devoted  to  tracing  the  ramifications 
of  the  various  branches ;  and  two  folding  sheet  pedigrees  supply  a  con- 
venient key  to  the  whole.  Though  the  family  is  styled  as  "  of  Ireland,'* 
they  seem  to  have  become  very  cosmopolitan,  for  members  of  it  seem  to 
have  settled  in  most  parts  of  the  world. 

Memoirs  are  supplied  of  four  of  the  most  notable  members  of  the 
family.  Of  these  Michael  Hewetson,  Archdeacon  of  Armagh  till  1700, 
seems  to  have  made  his  mark  in  history.  He  was  the  friend  of  Bishop 
Wilson,  noticed  in  the  Life  of  the  latter,  published  in  1863  by  the 
Rev.  John  Keble,  Vicar  of  Hursley,  who  was  misled  as  to  the  time  of 
Hewetson's  death  by  a  wrongly  read  tombstone  inscription.  The  Arch- 
deacon warmly  interested  himself  in  the  establishment  of  the  Anglican 
Church  in  America,  in  connexion  with  Dr.  Braye.  His  mezzotint 
portrait,  which  is  extremely  rare,  is  one  of  the  finest  of  its  kind.  The 
only  copies  known  are  two  in  the  British  Museum.  He  seems  to  have 
moved  to  the  diocese  of  Raphoe ;  and  he  died  intestate  at  Ballyshannon 
about  1724. 

A  brief  notice  is  given  of  Dr.  Patrick  Hewetson  of  Betaghstown, 
Clane,  county  Kildare,  who  died  in  1783,  leaving  that  place  and  land  in 
Cavan  to  endow  a  charity  school  now  at  Clane. 

Then  follow  memoirs  of  two  clergymen  of  the  family  who  seem  to 
have  had  varied  experiences — one  chiefly  in  the  south  of  Ireland  in 
rebellion  times,  and  the  other  in  the  West  Indies.  Five  Royal  Descents 
devolved  on  members  of  this  family,  elaborate  details  of  which  are  given. 


MISCELLANEA.  429 

"The  Parsonage  at  Suirvale"  fills  a  chapter,  and  has  some  sensa- 
tional items  worthy  of  a  novel. 

The  book  contains  also  notices  of  families  in  Ireland  which  inter- 
married with  the  Hewetsons,  or  Hewsons:  a  list  being  given  at 
p.  216.  Amongst  these  are  Alcock  of  Wilton,  Ball  of  Glasdrummond, 
county  Armagh ;  Bland  of  Kerry,  Brown  from  Scotland,  C.  K.  Bushe, 
Floods,  Freeman,  Greer,  Purcell,  Bose,  Tighe,  Trench,  Vigors,  "Wandes- 
ford,  "Whitney  ;  Lords  Barrymore,  Inchiquin,  Lisle,  Massy,  and  Clarina, 
Emly,  de  Montalt,  and Mountgarret ;  F.-M.  Lord  Eoberts,  and  Archbisbop 
Loftus;  the  "  Great"  Duke  of  "Wellington,  and  the  Emperor  Napoleon, 
and  F.-M.  Lord  "Wolseley.  There  is  also  a  brief  account  of  the  Crom- 
welliau  Colonel,  John  Hewson,  though  he  was  not  connected  with  the 
family  of  which  the  book  treats.  The  following  notice  treats  of  him  more 
fully.  It  w  as  furnished  by  Mr.  John  Hewetson,  the  author  of  the  book, 
for  publication  in  the  Journal. — J.  11.  Garstin. 

Colonel  John  Hewson,  the  Cromwellian. — There  exists  in  Ireland, 
and  has  done,  I  believe,  for  at  least  200  years,  an  impression  that 
the  ancient  family  of  Hewetson  or  Hewson,  of  distinction  in  Church 
and  State,  which  first  settled  itself  in  the  county  of  Dublin,  from 
Yorkshire,  numbered  among  its  ancestors  Colonel  John  Hewson  the 
Cromwellian. 

]Now,  in  order  to  dispel  this  illusion,  I,  the  author  of  "Memoirs  of 
the  House  of  Hewetson  or  Hewson  in  Ireland,"  in  the  compilation  of  that 
work,  collected,  after  much  patient  research,  certain  information  concern- 
ing the  Colonel  (which  I  thought  to  be  the  only  connected  account  extant), 
and  which  might  itself  correct  the  erroneous  idea  above  mentioned.  The 
following  is  a  summary  : — 

Colonel  J  ohn  Hewson  (also  styled  Huson  in  State  documents  and  by 
the  historian),  afterwards  Lord  Hewson,  a  Cromwellian,  was  of  the  family 
of  "Huson,"  already  seated  at  Tenterden  in  the  county  of  Kent,  in  the 
year  1600,  whose  Arms  he  bore.  Though  his  traducers  and  enemies 
scurrilously  described  him  as  "  being  of  mean  parentage,  and  brought  up 
to  the  trade  of  a  shoemaker,  which  he  exchanged  for  that  of  a 
soldier  in  the  Parliament's  army,  where  his  stubborn  courage  and 
malicious  zeal  against  the  Royal  Family  promoted  him  by  degrees  to  the 
commission  of  a  Colonel,"  yet  he  was  of  a  good  family,  as  will  appear 
later  on.  He  was  one  of  those  who  sat  in  judgment  upon  King  Charles  I. 
(executed  30th  January,  1649),  consented  to  his  death,  and  signed  the 
warrant  for  the  same.  His  signature,  "  J.  Hewson,"  stands  out 
conspicuously  among  the  others,  in  a  clear,  neat,  but  somewhat 
tremulous  hand,  as  exhibited  by  a  facsimile  of  the  death-warrant  of  the 
King  in  the  British  Museum.  The  letters  are  elongated,  and  the  second 
one  of  the  surname  has  the  form  of  the  short  Greek  e.  The  style  of  his 
handwriting,  and  the  fact  of  his  bearing  arms  (hereafter  described),  point 

Jour.  R.S.A.I.  {  VoJ-  xvi.,  Fifth  Series  j 

J  )  Vol.  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.    )  * 


430        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

to  his  having  heen  an  educated  person,   and  of  some  family  preten- 
sions. 

On  January  8,  1647,  a  warrant  by  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners, 
dated  at  Belfast,  authorized  "  Col.  John  Heicetson  [sic]  to  take  possession 
of  the  Manor  or  Lordship  of  Newcastle  in  County  Down,  belonging  to 
Sir  Connor  Magennis,  now  in  actual  rebellion,  to  be  held  in  custodiam  for 
the  parliament  of  England.  He  is  to  pay  four  pounds  a  year  and  the 
usual  county  cess." 

Another  warrant,  dated  at  Belfast  the  19th  of  January  in  the  same 
year,  authorized  '\Lieut. -Colonel  John  IFuetson  [sic]  to  take  possession 
of  the  lands  of  Lough  Melland,  county  Down,  belonging  to  Patrick 
McArton,  now  in  actual  rebellion.  He  is  to  hold  them  in  custodiam,  and 
pay  two  pounds  a  year  rent  for  them." 

He,  on  17th  May,  1649,  in  company  with  Fairfax,  who  was  attended 
by  his  principal  officers,  visited  the  New  Oxford,  which  was  growing  up 
upon  the  ruins  of  that  old  one  which  had  received  its  mould  from  Laud. 
Two  davs  afterwards  the  new  Puritan  University  gave  to  the  successful 
soldiers  the  highest  honours  it  could  bestow.  Fairfax  and  Cromwell 
donned  the  scarlet  gowns  of  Doctors  of  Civil  Law ;  whilst  Hewson, 
Harrison,  Okey,  and  other  martial  figures  were  decked  in  the  soberer 
costumes  which  designate  a  Master  of  Arts.  The  new  authorities  were 
right  in  what  they  did.  The  maintenance  of  that  religion  which  they 
loved  depended  on  the  strong  arms  and  buoyant  hearts  of  those  who  had 
shown  themselves  capable  of  enforcing  discipline. 

Cromwell  began  his  campaign  in  Ireland  on  the  1st  of  August,  1649, 
and  on  the  16th  September  following,  before  commencing  his  march  to 
Dublin,  appointed  Colonel  Hewson  Governor  of  that  city;  and  Michael 
Jones,  Avho  had  previously  held  that  post,  was  now  (as  had  been  arranged 
before  the  army  left  England)  to  serve  as  Lieutenant-General,  whilst  the 
lower  office  of  Major-General  was  given  to  Ireton. 

On  the  29th  April,  1651,  in  the  second  year  of  his  governorship 
of  the  City  of  Dublin  (his  wife  being  the  widow  of  a  Mr.  Turner),1 
his  coat  armour  was  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  Ulster  King-of-Arms, 
Dublin.  It  was  identical  with  that  borne  by  the  family  of  Huson, 
already  seated  at  Tenterden  (Kent)  in  the  year  1600,  and  also  with  the 
arms  of  the  Jlev.  William  Hewson,  d.d.,  born  1782,  died  1845,  after 
having  been  Vicar  of  Swansea  for  thirty-two  years.2 

Colonel  John  Hewson,  however,  discarded  the  Tenterden  family 
crest,  viz.,  "  a  ram's  head  erased  argent,  horned  or,"  and  adopted  one 
emblematic  of  his  political  creed,  as  below.  His  coat-of-arms  is  blazoned 
in  Ulster's  office  as — "  Quarterly,  gules  and  ermine,  an  eagle  displayed, 

1  A  brother  of  his,  named  Edward,  was  then  living  at  Shrewsbury,  waiting  for  a 
command.  lie  obtained  a  company  in  the  Colonel's  regiment,  and,  at  the  Restora- 
tion, was  discharged,  after  seventeen  years'  service  as  a  commissioned  officer. 

2  His  sister,  Hannah,  died  at  Dublin,  30th  September,  1835,  aged  fifty-two  years. 


MISCELLANEA.  431 

or;  in  the  dexter  chief  quarter  a  lion  passant,  argent.  Crest. — A  demi- 
man  armed,  wearing  the  iron  hat  of  the  period ;  over  the  left  shoulder 
a  sash,  gules;  in  the  dexter  hand  a  sword  proper  eourbee,  pommel  and 
hilt  or ;  in  the  sinister  hand  an  olive  branch.  Motto  under  the  arms — 
"  For  God's  honour  and  love."  Motto  running  along  the  edge  of  the 
sword  from  the  hilt  upwards — "  Through  this." 

In  January,  1G52,  his  first  wife  died  in  Dublin,  and  was  buried  in 
Christchurch  Cathedral  on  the  loth  of  the  same  month,  with  "  heraldic 
honours,"  and  the  event  is  recorded  in  a  "  funeral  entry"  by  the  Ulster 
King-of-Arms. 

In  July,  1653,  he  was  promoted  to  a  seat  in  the  Council  of  State. 
He  was  also  a  sure  member  in  every  Parliament  before  the  Restoration, 
and  was  called  to  the  "  Upper  House  "  by  Oliver,  who  created  him  one 
of  his  lords,  5th  December,   1657. 

On  the  8th  June,  1654,  "Colonel  J.  Hewson  and  his  Lady  [his 
second  wife],  and  many  more  men  of  quality  and  their  families  sailed 
in  the  'Truelove'  from  Liverpool  for  Dublin";  and  Parliament  after- 
wards made  a  grant  to  him  of  the  expenses  incurred  by  taking  up  his 
residence  in  that  city. 

On  the  18th  of  July  following,  a  grant  of  Luttrelstown,  a  most 
beautiful  place  in  the  county  of  Dublin,  was  made  to  him  for  his  arrears 
of  pay.1  He  was  High  Sheriff  for  this  county  in  1653,  and  represented 
it  in  Cromwell's  Parliament  of  1654.  On  the  28th  October,  1656,  an 
order  in  council  was  made  that  "  Colonel  John  Hewson  be  allowed  a 
chaplain  for  his  Regiment  of  Foot." 

In  1659,  he  adhered  to  the  Committee  of  Safety  at  Wallingford 
House  (close  to  Whitehall  Palace),  the  residence  of  Lieutenant-General 
Charles  Fleetwood  ;  by  its  order  he  marched  into  the  city  to  overawe 
the  tumultuous  apprentices,  &c,  who  were  rising  for  a  Restoration,  and, 
when  he  found  all  the  efforts  of  his  party  to  prevent  it  were  vain,  he 
saved  himself  by  a  timely  flight  into  Holland.  Being  attainted  in  1660, 
his  estates  were,  on  the  25th  February  of  that  year,  granted  to  Broderick, 
Yiscount  Middleton. 

Concerning  his  flight,  the  State  Papers  of  1660-61  give  the  following 
curious  despatch: — "20  Dec.  1660.  Amsterdam.  Tbe  game  so  long 
hunted  after  is  at  last  lighted  on.  There  are  in  the  town  Harry  Cromwell, 
Sir  John  Bagster,  Hewson  the  cobbler,  and  one  or  two  such  considerable 
rogues.  Sir  William  Davison  has  applied  to  the  Burgomasters  for  the 
Scout  to  help  to  seize  them.  All  was  prepared  for  their  seizure  last 
Saturday,  when  the  Scout  sent  word  that  the  Burgomasters  had  ordered 
him  to  give  no  assistance.  Sir  William  on  this  posted  off  to  the  Ha"ue 
to  solicit  the  State's  order  to  put  the  design  in  execution,  and  his  return 
is  hourly  expected.     Hoped  to  have  presented  them  at  the  Kind's  feet. 


1  The  lands  granted  to  the  Hewetson  "  '49  Officers"  were  mostly  in  the  Golden 
Valley. 

2F2 


430         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

They  are  well  armed,  and  seven  or  eight  always  in  call  of  one  another. 
A.  terrible  storm  has  cast  away  fifty  ships,  and  blown  down  five  hundred 
houses  the  very  night  the  Burgomasters  refused  so  just  a  demand." 

Colonel  Hewson  was  somewhat  stout,  and  a  very  good  commander. 
He  had  but  one  eye  (the  right),  which  fact  did  not  escape  the  notice  and 
ridicule  of  his  enemies.  His  behaviour  in  the  army  soon  raised  him  to 
the  rank  of  a  colonel ;  he  was  a  very  extraordinary  person,  and  Cromwell 
had  so  good  an  opinion  of  him  as  to  entrust  him,  as  above  stated,  with 
the  government  of  the  City  of  Dublin,  whence  he  was  called  to  be  a 
Member  of  Barebones'  Parliament,  in  which,  and  in  the  other  Parliament 
of  which  he  was  a  member,  he  was  a  frequent  speaker. 

Asa  reformer  of  religion,  he  is  credited  with  having  caused  all  the 
bears  of  the  City  of  London  to  be  killed,  so  as  to  stamp  out  the  practice 
of  bear-baiting.  He,  together  with  Major  Axtell,  is  reported  to  have 
been  conspicuous  among  the  leaders  of  the  army,  who,  when  they  chanced 
to  enter  parish  churches,  ejected  the  regular  ministers  from  the  pulpits, 
and  held  forth  themselves  instead. 

From  an  original  painting  of  Colonel  Hewson,  M.  Yander  Gucht 
produced  an  engraving  in  octavo,  representing  him  in  a  buff  coat  and 
Puritan  collar,  without  his  helmet,  his  left  hand  resting  on  his  hip,  and 
the  right  upon  a  baton;  forehead  high,  and  proportionately  broad;  his 
onlyeye  large  and  intelligent;  his  face  fairly  well  elongated,  terminating  in 
a  small,  well-made  chin  ;  the  nose  indicative  of  gentility ;  mouth  small ; 
moustache  very  slight;  without  beard  or  'whiskers,  but  having  long 
flowing  hair  ;  the  fingers  are  those  of  a  well-bred  person,  and  the 
tout-ensemble  is  a  simple,  effective  refutation  of  the  statements  of  his 
traducers  derogatory  to  his  origin. 

A  comparison  of  this  portrait  with  those  of  Cromwell  and  Ireton 
shows  how  greatly  superior  he  was  in  appearance  to  either,  both  the 
latter  possessing  heavy  features. 

His  engraved  portrait  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  a  copy  of  it  in. 
the  possession  of  the  author  of  the  Hewetson  Memoirs. 

From  Pepys'  Diary  and  other  sources  we  find  it  definitely  stated 
that  he  died  at  Amsterdam  in  1662. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  with  certainty  whether  the  colonel 
had  issue  by  either  of  his  wives. 

Note. — It  may  be  well  to  add  that  the  family  of  Huson,  of  Spring- 
field, Wexford,  of  Scottish  origin,  bear  for  arms — Argent,  a  heart 
gu.  on  a  chief  engr.  az.  a  fleur-de-lis  of  the  first.  Crest — A  harp  az. 
stringed  or. 


MISCELLANEA.  433 

Notes  on  the  Arbutus  at  Killarney. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall,  in  their 
work  on  Ireland,  its  scenery,  &c,  1841,  say: — "The  tourist,  on 
approaching  the  lakes  of  Killarney,  is  at  once  struck  by  the  peculiarity 
and  the  variety  of  the  foliage  in  the  woods  that  clothe  the  hills  by  which 
on  all  sides  they  are  surrounded.  The  effect  produced  is  novel,  striking, 
and  beautiful,  and  is  caused  chiefly  by  the  abundant  mixture  of  the 
tree-shrub  {Arbutus  Unedo)  with  the  forest  trees.  The  arbutus  grows 
in  rich  profusion  in  nearly  all  parts  of  Ireland,  but  nowhere  is  it  found 
of  so  large  a  size,  or  in  such  rich  luxuriance,  as  at  Killarney.  .  .  . 
Mingled  with  other  trees  it  is  exceedingly  beautiful;  its  bright  green 
leaves  happily  mixing  with  the  light,  or  dark,  drapery  of  its  neighbours, 
the  elm  and  the  ash,  or  the  holly  and  yew,  with  which  it  is  almost 
invariably  intermixed.  ...  It  appears  to  the  greatest  advantage  in 
October,  when  it  is  covered  with  a  profusion  of  flowers  in  drooping 
clusters,  and  scarlet  berries  of  the  last  year ;  and  when  its  gay  green 
is  strongly  contrasted  with  the  brown  and  yellow  tints  which  autumn 
has  given  to  its  neighbours." 

The  commissioners  appointed  to  make  a  survey  of  the  Desmond  for- 
feitures, in  1584,  were  particularly  struck  with  the  beauty  of  the  arbutus 
berry,  and  state  that  the  arbutus-tree  then  grew  on  Loghleane  and  other 
islands. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  their  survey  of  the  possessions  of 
Rory  O'Donoghue,  viz. : — 

"  Kory  Donogho,  otherwise  called  O'Donougho  moore,  a  rebel,  and 
of  high  treason  attainted,  as  well  at  the  time  of  his  entry  into 
rebellion  as  at  the  time  of  his  attainder,  was  seised  in  his  demesne 
as  of  fee  of  the  manor  and  site  of  the  castle  of  Rosidonough,  and 
the  district  of  Onaugh  O'Donogho  moore,  in  the  country  of  Desmond  in 
said  county  of  Kirry,  together  with  demesne  lands,  towns,  lands  and 
tenements,  and  other  hereditaments,  with  their  appurtenances.  This 
castle  is  very  strongly  built,  de  novo,  and  is  surrounded  on  three  sides 
with  the  great  water  called  '  a  lough.'  There  is  adjacent  to  it  its 
island  of  Rosse,  otherwise  Rosidonough,  which  is  large,  and  in  itself 
contains  two  quarters  of  land.  And  in  the  said  district  there  are  a  church 
and  a  town  called  Kyllarny.  Many  small  islands  belong  to  the  said 
manor,  some  of  which  are  void  and  render  nothing  but  sand.  Some  of 
the  said  islands  are  known  by  the  names  of  Loghleane,  Ennesf alien, 
Mockeruss,  and  the  remainder  by  other  names  which  are  not  known. 
And  on  the  lands  and  islands  aforesaid  there  grow  divers  woods  and 
underwoods  of  divers  ages,  some  of  which,  growing  in  the  district  of 
Onaugh,  are  called  Kyllonaughte,  and  contain  by  estimation  three  miles 
in  length  and  one  in  breadth.  A  great  part  of  these  woods  consists  of 
oak-trees,  great  and  small ;  but  there  are  other  woods  and  underwoods 
in  the  island  of  Loghleane  and  elsewhere  in  the  islands,  where  grow 
certain  trees  called  Crankany,  which  bear  fruit  every  month  throughout 


434        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

the  entire  year.     This  fruit  is  sweet,  the  size  of  a  small  damson,  and  of 
little  value  except  for  its  beautiful  appearance. 

"  And  there  also  grow  there  many  yew-trees,  otherwise  '  ewe-trees,' 
good  for  making-  bows  as  is  said  ;  but  the  remaining  woods  are  oak, 
of  which  many  are  good  for  timber. 

"And  so  the  aforesaid  district  of  Onaugh  O'Donogho  moore, together 
with  the  aforesaid  islands,  woods,  and  underwoods,  containing  six  miles 
in  length,  amounts  by  estimation  to  fifty  carucates  of  arable  laud,  meadow, 
pasture,  moor,  and  bog,  which  at  the  rate  of  21.  per  carucate  are  worth 
100?. 

"  And  he  was  seised  of  divers  fishings  for  salmon  and  other  river  fish 
worth  yearly  4/.  And  so  the  aforesaid  commissioners  value  all  the 
premises  by  the  year,  in  lawful  money  of  England,  payable  by  equal 
portions  at  the  said  feasts  of  Easter  and  Michaelmas,  at  104/." 

This  Survey  may  be  melancholy  reading  from  the  light  which  it 
throws  on  the  state  of  Munster  after  the  Desmond  rebellion,  but  it  is  a 
practically  unexplored  mine  of  information  concerning  local  family  and 
social  history,  topography,  and  physical  features  ;  and  often,  as  in  this 
ease,  it  illustrates  the  Irish  language. 

Through  ignorance  of  the  botanical  name,  or  otherwise,  the  com- 
missioners call  these  trees  Crankany,  which  is  a  very  good  phonetic 
representation  of  cpainn  caicne,  the  Irish  for  arbutus-trees.  The 
name  was  evidently  supplied  by  the  local  inhabitants,  who  appear  to  have 
then  pronounced  caicne,  arbutus,  as  a  disyllable,  and  something  like 
cah-na. 

When  Dr.  Joyce  was  writing  his  "  Irish  Names  of  Places,"  it  was 
locally  pronounced  cahina,  with  the  middle  syllable  very  short,  and  the 
berries  were  called  mew-apples  by  the  English-speaking  people. 

Whether  the  arbutus  was  brought  to  Ireland  from  the  continent  by 
monks,  or  is  indigenous,  it  is  difficult  to  say  ;  in  any  case,  it  has  been 
here  from  a  very  early  period,  for  we  have  a  native  name  for  it,  and 
there  is  a  provision  concerning  it  in  the  Brehon  laws. 

In  the  romantic  tale  of  "  Diarmaid  and  Grainne  "  there  is  an  incident 
connecting  the  arbutus  with  Killarney,  which  I  am  unwilling  to  omit, 
even  at  the  risk  of  unduly  extending  these  notes. 

The  warrior  poet,  Oism,  relates  the  r  omantic  circumstances  leading 
up  to  a  great  goaling  match  at  Killarney  between  the  Eenians  and  Tuatha 
De  Danann,  and  then  says  : — "  We,  the  Eenians  of  Erin,  and  they,  were 
for  the  space  of  three  days  and  three  nights  playing  the  goal  from  Garbh- 
abha  na  bh-Fiann,  which  is  called  Leamhan,  to  Crom-ghleann  na  bh-Eiann, 
which  is  called  Gleann  Eleisge  now  ;  and  neither  [party]  of  us  won  a 
goal.  Now  [the  whole  of]  the  Tuatha  De  Danann  were  all  that  time 
without  our  knowledge  on  either  side  of  LochLein,  and  they  understood 
that  it  we,  the  Eenians,  were  united,  [all]  the  men  of  Erin  could  not 
win  the  goal  of  us.     And  the  counsel  which  the  Tuatha  De  Danann  took 


MISCELLANEA.  435 

■was  to  depart  back  again,  and  not  to  play  [out]  that  goal  with  us.  The 
provision  that  the  Tuatha  De  Danann  had  brought  with  them  from  Tir 
Tairngire  was  this — crimson  nuts,  and  arbutus  apples,  and  fragrant  berries, 
and  as  they  passed  through  the  cantred  of  Ui  Ehiachrach  by  the  Muaidh, 
one  of  the  berries  fell  from  them,  and  a  quicken-tree  grew  out  of  that 
berry."  .   .  . 

Notwithstanding  their  vegetarian  diet,  the  Tuatha  De  Danann  on 
this  occasion  felt  themselves  unable  to  cope  with  the  festive  Milesians. 
They  would  have  brought  no  arbutus  apples  with  them  if  they  knew 
that  any  then  existed  at  Killarney,  for  the  observant  Commissioners 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  say  the  berries  grow  on  the  arbutus-tree  every 
month  in  the  year.  Hence,  if  credence  is  to  be  given  to  the  story  of  the 
noble  Oisin,  may  we  not  believe  that  some  of  the  berries,  then  brought 
from  the  Land  of  Promise  by  the  Tuatha  De  Danann,  fell  from  them  on 
the  shores  of  the  lakes,  and  became  arbutus  trees? — M.  J.  M'Eneby. 


"  The  Fethard  Everards." — The  Rev.  John  Everard,  p.p.,  writes  to 
correct  some  of  the  statements  in  Dr.  Laffan's  paper,  antea,  p.  143. 

1.  In  connexion  with  the  notice  of  Sir  Eedmond  Everard  (p.  144), 
he  thinks  it  right  to  point  out  that  Sir  ltedmond  was,  during  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  a  Member  of  Parliament,  a  prominent  supporter  of  the  Jacobite 
cause,  and  a  D.C.L.  of  Oxford.  On  the  accession  of  George  I.  his  loyalty 
to  James  drove  him  from  his  home,  and  his  services  to  him  whom  he 
acknowledged  as  his  king  earned  for  him  from  that  prince  a  peerage  as 
Yiscount  Everard.  It  seems  more  just  to  assume  that  the  debts  incurred 
in  such  an  exile  arose  from  the  share  he  took  in  the  support  of  his  party 
abroad  rather  than  in  personal  extravagance,  as  Dr.  Laffan  seems  to 
imply.  Moreover,  legal  proceedings,  records  of  which  have  been  found, 
state  the  amount  of  the  debts  at  a  much  lower  figure  than  that  named 
by  Dr.  Laffan. 

2.  Dr.  Laffan's  account  of  the  poorhouse,  founded  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  by  John  Everard  (not  Sir  John),  is  inconsistent  with  the 
Latin  inscription  placed  on  the  almshouses  themselves  in  1646. 

3.  Archbishop  Everard  was  not  selected  "  on  the  nomination  of 
Dr.  James  Butler  "  (p.  150),  who  was  dead  many  years  before,  but  was 
elected  by  the  Propaganda,  in  1814,  coadjutor  and  successor  to  Dr.  Bray. 
Though  Dr.  Bray  lived  until  1820,  Dr.  Everard  administered  the  duties 
of  the  Archbishop  for  over  six  years. 


An   Archseological   Society    for    the    County  Roscommon. — The 

following  note  has  been  forwarded  : — It  is  proposed  to  form  an 
Archaeological  Society  for  the  county  Roscommon  similar  to  that  which 
has  been  so  successfully  founded  in  county  Galway  and  several  other 


436         KOYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES   OF   IRELAND. 

counties  throughout  Ireland.  The  county  Roscommon  possesses  many 
monuments  of  great  antiquarian  and  historical  interest,  and  many 
objects  of  artistic  excellence  have  been  from  time  to  time  discovered  in 
it.  From  the  earliest  times  it  was  the  scene  of  stirring  events,  and 
numerous  remains  still  exist  of  pre-Christian  and  Christian  times,  which 
are  well  deserving  of  further  explanation  and  description.  If  success- 
fully founded,  meetings  would  be  held  at  stated  times,  and  places  of 
interest  visited  and  examined  ;  besides,  if  funds  permitted,  a  Journal 
would  be  published  containing  papers  of  interest  which  would  have 
been  submitted  to  the  Society. 


Swandlingbar. — See  note,  antea,  pp.  126,  127.  Dean  Swift,  "On 
Barbarous  Denominations  in  Ireland,  1728,"  writes  : — "  There  is  like- 
wise a  famous  town  where  the  worst  iron  in  the  kingdom  is  made,  and  it 
is  called  Swandlingbar,  the  original  of  which  name  I  shall  explain, 
lest  the  antiquaries  of  future  ages  might  be  at  a  loss  to  derive  it. 

"  It  was  a  most  witty  conceit  of  four  gentlemen  who  ruined  themselves 
with  this  iron  project : — Sw  stands  for  Swift,  And  for  Sanders,  Ling  for 
Darling,  and  Bar  for  Barry. 

"  Methinks  I  see  the  four  loggerheads  sitting  in  consult,  like 
Smecxtmnctts,  each  gravely  contributing  a  part  of  his  own  name  to 
make  up  one  for  their  place  in  the  ironwork,  and  could  wish  they 
had  been  hanged  as  well  as  undone  for  their  wit." 

See  also  pp.  48  and  49  of  Henry's  "Upper  Lough  Erne  in  1739," 
edited  by  Sir  Charles  King,  Bart.,  in  1892. — Erskine  E.  "West. 

Old  Lead  Pipe  at  Mount  Merrion. — Captain  Nevile  R.  Wilkinson, 
Mount  Merrion,  Blackrock,  writes  as  follows  : — "  Excavations  have 
lately  been  made  at  Mount  Merrion,  and  a  rather  remarkable  subter- 
ranean passage  has  been  opened  up,  in  which  is  an  old  6-inch  lead  pipe 
leading  from  what  the  old  maps  show  as  a  large  reservoir  of  very 
curious  construction.  I  am  anxious  to  know  what  the  object  of  this 
large  pipe  was ;  it  seems  too  large  to  have  been  used  merely  for  the 
supply  of  the  old  house.  The  arched  masonry  which  surrounds  it  is 
also  somewhat  of  a  puzzle.  If  any  of  your  members  care  to  investigate 
the  matter,  in  my  absence,  Mr.  Crawford,  the  gardener  here,  will  show 
them  all  that  is  to  be  seen." 


(     437     ) 


Notice*  of  Uoofe*. 


Note. — The  boohs  marked  thus  (*)  are  by  Members  of  the  Society. 


*A  Great  Archbishop  of  Dublin  :  William  King,  D.D.,  1650-1729.  His 
Autobiography,  Family,  and  a  selection  from  his  Correspondence. 
Edited  by  Sir  Charles  Simeon  King,  Bart.     (Longmans,  Green,  &  Co.) 

The  announcement  of  a  book  on  Archbishop  King,  by  Sir  Charles 
Simeon  King,  will  give  pleasure  to  all  genuine  students  of  Irish  history. 
William  King  was  the  greatest  Irishman  of  his  day — with  the  possible 
exception  of  Swift — and  we  could  count  beforehand  on  his  receiving 
sympathetic  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  present  representative  of  his 
family.  The  main  parts  of  Sir  Charles  King's  work  are  a  translation  of 
King's  Autobiography — now  for  the  first  time  made  easily  accessible  in 
English — and  a  selection  of  letters  from  his  pen  or  addressed  to  him  by 
his  friends.  These  are  things  which  most  admirers  of  the  Archbishop 
have  long  desired  to  possess. 

Let  it  be  at  once  confessed,  however,  that  we  have  experienced 
some  disappointment  on  reading  this  book.  An  English  version  of  the 
Autobiography  is  certainly  most  welcome ;  but  we  are  surprised  to 
observe  that  the  translator  is  apparently  unaware  that  the  original 
Latin  was  printed  as  long  ago  as  1898  in  the  English  Historical  Rev ieiv. 
Instead  of  this  published  text,  he  has  used  as  the  basis  of  his  translation 
a  copy  of  a  copy  of  the  autograph.  And  not  seldom  lie  has  been  led 
astray  by  it.  Thus,  on  p.  6,  we  have  "  Desauterius  "  for  Despauterius, 
the  latinized  name  of  the  well-known  Dutch  grammarian  Van  Pauteren ; 
on  p.  13  the  erroneous  date  1703  is  emended  into  1673,  which  happens 
to  be  the  reading  of  the  MS. ;  on  p.  39  several  words  are  passed  over  as 
illegible  which  duly  appear  in  the  printed  text,  and  the  word  "suscitavere" 
is  either  misread  or  mistranslated — the  meaning  of  an  entire  paragraph 
being  thereby  obscured ;  and  on  p.  40  a  similar  catastrophe  has  taken 
place.  On  p.  32  doubt  is  expressed  whether  a  certain  fire  was  accidental ; 
the  doubt  is  only  possible  because  the  word  "  forte"  has  dropped  out  of 
the  text.  On  p.  42  we  learn  that  an  anonymous  French  writer  criticised 
King's  De  Origine  Mali  in  a  treatise  called  "  Tentamen  .  .  ."  Had  the 
correct  text — "Tentamiua  Theodicii  sive  Essay  de  Theodicio" — lain  before 
Sir  Charles  King,  he  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  re-translate  it  into 
"Essais  de  Theodicee,"  and  to  perceive  that  the  Anonymous,  who  wrote 
"  modestly  and  carefully,  but  without  force,"  was  no  less  a  person  than 


438        ROYAL    SOCIETY   OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

the  philosopher  Leihnitz.  On  pp.  4,  5  "  proficiebani  "  of  the  correct  text 
is  represented  by  "progress  was  made,"  "  arithnieticam  discere  incipie- 
bam  "  by  "  some  arithmetic  began  to  be  taught,"  "  id  eriim  si  fecissem  et" 
by  "for  that  I  might  have  done  without  cost  but,"  "  extractio  radicis 
nuadraticae  "  by  "extraction  of  the  fourth  root,"  and,  more  remarkable 
still,  "  nescio  quo  casu  nactus  librum  arithmeticum  .  .  .  eiusque  proprio 
marte  regulas  .  .  .  didici"  by  "  by  what  chance  I  know  not — from  his 
own  arithmetic  book  .  .  .  obtained  from  his  wife — I  learnt  the  rules"  L 
It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Sir  Charles  King's  faulty  text  was  not 
corrected  from  the  English  Historical  Review. 

Turning  next  to  the  selection  from  King's  Correspondence,  we  are 
again  obliged  to  make  some  adverse  criticisms.  In  the  first  place,  nearly 
half  the  letters  in  this  volume  have  been  already  published.  Some  have 
appeared  in  the  Second  Eeportof  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission,  others 
in  the  Correspondence  of  Dean  Swift,  and  a  large  number  of  the  most 
important  of  them  in  Mant's  History  of  the  Irish  Church.  And  we 
cannot  but  note  that  Sir  Charles  King  scarcely  makes  sufficient  acknow- 
ledgment of  liis  debt  to  Mant.  For  many  of  the  letters  which  are 
described  as  from  "  T.C.D.  transcribed  correspondence"  are  obviously 
reproduced,  not  from  the  Trinity  College  manuscripts,  but  from  Mant's 
History.  An  example  is  a  letter  on  p.  166,  which  stands  exactly  as  it  is 
in  Mant  (ii.  280),  though  that  writer  omitted  two  portions  of  the  text 
and  the  date.  The  letter  is  dated  in  the  us.  "Mountmerrion,  Sept.  16th, 
1714."  Another  example  is  instructive.  On  p.  245,  a  portion  of  a 
letter  is  copied  from  Mant  ii.  403.  A  note  is  added  in  illustration 
thereof  which  consists  of  three  extracts  from  other  letters.  Exactly 
the  same  extracts  are  given,  in  the  same  order,  and  with  the  same 
purpose,  in  Mant  ii.  401,  405,  406  ;  yet  Mant's  name  is  not  mentioned. 
But  instances  need  not  be  multiplied.  "We  shall  only  say  that  if  it  was 
found  necessary  to  reprint  letters  already  given  by  Mant,  the  use  made 
of  his  work  should  have  been  fully  acknowledged,  and  the  text  should 
have  been  verified  in  the  mss.  But  it  would  have  been  easy  and 
advantageous  to  avoid  reprinting  published  letters.  Thus,  in  the  same 
volume  which  contains  the  letter  referred  to  above  (T.C.D.  MS.  K  1.  8, 
p.  60),  is  another,  also  written  16th  September,  1714,  which  covers  much 
the  same  ground,  and  in  addition  gives  us  a  most  interesting  description 
of  the  lamentable  state  of  Dublin  in  1714,  which  ought  to  have  secured 
it  a  place  in  this  work. 

Sir  Charles  King  seems  to  have  made  no  attempt  thoroughly  to 
examine  the  extant  collections  of  King's  Correspondence.  His  most 
important  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  it  is  the  selection  which  he  has 
given  from  Mrs.  Lyons'  collection.  But  in  this  collection,  valuable 
though  it  is,  letters  addressed  to  King  are  much  more  numerous  than 
letters  from  him.  And  so  in  the  book  before  us  we  have  only  one  short 
letter  belonging  to  the  period  before   1697,  i.e.  up  to  the  forty-seventh 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  439 

year  of  King's  life.  But  it  is  certain  that  letters  of  this  period  would 
have  heen  recovered  if  a  search  had  been  made  through  the  original 
letters  acquired  by  Trinity  College  in  1893,  and  the  Dopping  corre- 
spondence in  the  Public  Library  at  Armagh  ;  and  these  and  other  collec- 
tions in  the  same  libraries,  unknown  to  Mant,  would  have  yielded  valuable 
material  for  later  years. 

We  have  felt  it  to  be  our  duty  to  make  the  foregoing  remarks,  but 
we  trust  no  one  will  draw  from  them  the  inference  that  Sir  Charles  King 
has  not  done  good  service  by  the  publication  of  his  book.  We  wish  more 
space  could  be  found  for  illustrating  the  value  of  the  material  which 
he  has  gathered — much  of  it  not  before  printed.  Apart  from  letters  of 
Addison,  Swift,  Berkeley,  the  two  Southwells,  and  others,  for  the 
bringing  together  of  which  we  owe  much  gratitude  to  the  editor, 
we  find  a  great  deal  that  is  both  new  and  important.  All  Irish  anti- 
quaries will  read  with  interest  Sir  Patrick  Dun's  account  of  the 
fire  in  Dublin  Castle  in  1684  (p.  62).  A  good  many  will  also  note 
Archbishop  Francis  Marsh's  letters  from  England  in  July  and  August, 
1690  (pp.  71,  73),  which  prove  that  the  statement  made  by  Dr.  Stokes 
(  Worthies,  p.  96),  and  repeated  by  Dr.  Lawlor  in  this  Journal  (vol.  xxx., 
p.  129),  that  Marsh  returned  to  Ireland  immediately  after  the  Boyne, 
is  baseless.  Baseless  also,  as  Sir  Charles  King  points  out  (p.  248), 
is  the  tradition  that  Dr.  Elie  Bouhereau  made  the  excellent  Catalogue 
of  Marsh's  Library  still  in  use.  Sir  Charles  infers  from  a  letter  of 
Archbishop  King  that  the  credit  of  that  work  belongs  to  Hubert 
Dougatt,  the  Archbishop's  nephew  ;  and  the  correctness  of  the  infer- 
ence is  established,  as  we  learn  from  Dr.  White,  Marsh's  Librarian, 
by  an  examination  of  the  records  of  the  Library.  We  may  be  forgiven 
for  quoting  here  the  reason,  as  given  by  Archbishop  King  (p.  195),  for 
John  Stearne's  promotion  to  the  ej>iscopate,  and  Swift's  appointment 
to  succeed  him  at  St.  Patrick's:  "Dr.  Stearne  .  .  .  was  removed  from 
the  Deanry  of  St.  Patrick's  ...  to  Dromore  in  the  late  Time,  but  was 
told  this  was  not  for  any  merit  in  him,  but  to  make  room  for  Dr.  Swift. 
He  [Swift  ?]  demurr'd  upon  it,  but  his  friends  and  I  thought  a  Dean 
could  do  less  mischief  than  a  Bishop."  But  more  to  be  valued  than  such 
things  as  these  is  the  light  which  is  thrown  by  Sir  Charles  King's  book 
on  the  character  of  the  Archbishop. 

His  hitherto  published  letters  deal  so  much  with  public  affairs 
that  we  find  it  hard  with  their  aid  to  get  at  the  man  himself.  ]NTow 
we  can  think  of  him  (to  mention  a  detail)  as  one  who  had  supplies 
of  tobacco  sent  to  him  while  he  was  enjoying  a  holiday  in  the  country 
(page  59) ;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  call  up  the  picture  of  the  future 
Williamite  bishop  and  the  future  Jacobite  Lord  High  Chancellor  of 
England  smoking  together,  the  latter,  at  any  rate,  deriving  much 
happiness  from  his  pipe  and  from  his  friend's  company  (page  61). 
Now  also  we  know  something  of  the  Archbishop's  dealings  with  "  so 


440         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

incorrigible  a  varlet"  as  "that  wicked  youth,"  his  nephew  and  namesake, 
William  King  (pp.  149,  252),  and  with  his  brother-in-law,  Charles 
Irvine  (pp.  120,  202,  232,  238,  &c.)  ;  and  we  can  read  his  excellent  and 
sympathetic  letters  to  his  ward,  Mally  King,  to  her  intended  husband, 
and  to  her  mother  (pp.  154-160).  And  by  these  things  a  fresh  and 
estimable  feature  of  his  character  is  displayed.  His  shrewdness,  too,  in 
business  matters  and  his  active  benevolence  receive  bappy  illustration 
from  his  letters  on  the  South  Sea  Bubble  (p.  224  sqq.).  On  the  otber 
hand,  in  view  of  his  vigorous  protests  against  touting  for  ecclesiastical 
preferment,  it  comes  as  something  of  a  shock  when  we  learn  that  a 
considerable  amount  of  wire-pulling  was  necessary  to  secure  for  him  the 
Bishopric  of  Derry  (p.  75). 

But  our  space  is  exhausted.  We  conclude  with  one  further  remark. 
Sir  Charles  King's  book  brings  out  more  vividly  than  ever  the  contrast 
— of  which  all  who  know  anything  about  Archbishop  King  are  aware — 
between  his  incessant  and  enormous  labours  and  his  continual  ill-health 
and  physical  suffering.  The  contrast  remained  throughout  his  career ; 
and  in  the  end  it  became  tragic.  On  the  5th  of  May,  1729,  already  in 
his  last  illness,  he  began  the  annual  visitation  of  his  Diocese.  On  the 
8th  of  May  he  was  dead.  Sickness  and  work  went  together  till  the 
last. 


*  The  Diocese  of  Limerick,  Ancient  and  Medieval.  By  Bev.  John  Begley, 
c.c,  St.  Mun  chin's.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Most  Be  v.  E.  T. 
O'Dwyer,  Bishop  of  Limerick.    (Browne  &  Nolan,  Limited,  Dublin.) 

While  Father  Begley's  book  is  of  intense  local  interest  and  value,  it  will 
be  extremely  useful  to  the  student  of  the  general  history  of  the  Irish 
people.  The  author  has  made  an  exhaustive  study  of  his  subject,  and 
closely  followed  the  methods  adopted  in  the  treatment  of  English 
history  by  Green  and  Gardiner.  Sot  only  has  he  consulted  a  long  array 
of  the  books  most  likely  to  give  him  sound  information,  but  be  has 
made  extensive  use  of  extremely  valuable  manuscripts  in  Borne,  the 
Public  llecord  Office  of  Ireland,  the  Boyal  Irish  Academy,  and  private 
hands.  Limerick  diocese  and  county  are  singularly  fortunate  in  the 
number  and  value  of  the  records  which  illustrate  their  history,  and  the 
author  has  turned  them  to  very  good  account. 

The  original  Celtic  inhabitants,  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  the 
Celtic  Church,  the  Norse  colony,  the  Celtic  revival,  the  Norman  invasion 
and  settlement,  the  constitution  and  organization  of  the  Church  during 
the  Norman  period,  and  the  partial  Celtic  revival  are  all  fully  described. 

The  reader  cannot  fail  to  be  struck  by  the  fundamental  parallels  in 
the  history  of  the  Celts  and  Anglo-Saxons. 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  441 

Much  consideration  has  been  given  to  the  topograph}'  of  the  diocese. 
There  is  an  excellent  map  giving  the  modern  parishes  :  on  this  map  the 
ancient  tuaths  are  carefully  laid  down,  and  nearly  every  ancient  church 
is  identified  and  located.  It  would  be  difficult  to  exaggerate  the 
importance  of  this.  The  author  has  been  the  first  to  give  a  map  of  these 
hitherto  practically  unknown  tuaths,  which  will  be  of  the  greatest  use 
in  making  the  history  of  the  diocese  clear  and  definite. 

The  original  Celtic  inhabitants  are  first  dealt  with  :  there  is  a  very 
clear  account  of  the  principal  septs,  the  tuaths  inhabited  by  each,  their 
social  life,  manners,  customs,  and  political  organization.  An  extremely 
good  idea  of  Celtic  communities  can  be  gathered  from  this  section. 

The  arrival  of  St.  Patrick,  his  progress  through  the  diocese,  and  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  are  graphically  told.  The  great  Celtic 
monastic  establishments,  with  sketches  of  the  lives  of  their  saintly 
founders,  are  well  described.  The  general  structural  plan  of  the 
monasteries,  the  organization  of  the  communities,  and  their  peculiarities 
are  described  ;  and  we  get  an  excellent  account  of  the  Celtic  monks  and 
Church. 

The  Norsemen  next  appear  on  the  scene.  Pirates,  merchants, 
colonists;  their  raids,  alliances,  intermarriages,  and  settlements  in  the 
diocese  must  always  be  a  subject  of  interest.  Although  conquered,  they 
left  their  mark  on  the  history  of  Limerick. 

Like  Dublin  and  "Waterford,  Limerick  was  founded  by  Norsemen, 
and  remained  in  their  hands  after  the  break-up  of  their  power. 
Furthermore,  at  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  a  bishopric  was 
founded  there  in  connexion  with  the  See  of  Canterbury,  like  the 
bishoprics  of  Dublin  and  Waterford,  and  like  them  curtailing  the  scope 
of  the  great  Celtic  bishopric  of  which,  originally,  it  formed  a  part. 
Limerick  diocese  may  be  regarded  as  then  carved  out  of  Inis  Cathaigh. 
In  a  few  years  after,  its  boundaries  were  definitely  laid  down  by  the 
Synod  of  Pathbresail ;  and,  within  less  than  a  century,  the  See  of  Inis 
Cathaigh  had  ceased  to  exist. 

The  introduction  of  the  great  regular  orders  and  the  Norman 
invasion  are  next  described. 

The  raids,  wars,  alliances,  and  settlements  of  the  Normans  must 
always  be  deeply  interesting.  Celt  and  Saxon  shared  a  similar  fate. 
Loth  were  conquered  and  harshly  treated  ;  but  the  Norrnan  conquest  in 
Ireland  was  by  no  means  as  thorough  as  in  England.  In  Limerick  it 
may  be  said  that  the  Norman  noble  supplanted  the  Irish  chief  ;  English 
law  was  administered  in  the  courts  ;  the  judicature  and  executive  were 
modelled  on  the  English  plan  ;  the  tribal  system,  if  not  altogether 
abolished,  was  greatly  curtailed  ;  and  the  tribe  land  with  its  dun  became 
the  Norman  manor  with  its  castle. 

The  settlement  of  the  early  Norman  colonists  is  well  described,  and 
there  is  a  full  account  of  the  great  lords  and  warriors  who  were  the 


440         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

principal  actors.  The  early  extents,  published  almost  in  extenso,  give  the 
clearest  view  of  the  nature  of  the  Limerick  manors  and  the  various 
social  grades. 

The  native  clergy  were  similarly  over-shadowed  :  the  Nonnan  clergy 
assumed  an  undue  preponderance  ;  there  were  many  foundations  of  the 
regular  orders ;  Celtic  peculiarities  disappeared ;  and  the  Irish  Church 
both  in  constitution  and  organization  rapidly  assumed  that  wonderful 
uniformity  which  characterised  the  lloman  Catholic  Church. 

The  author  was  fortunate  in  having  ample  material  for  this  portion 
of  his  work,  and  we  have  an  excellent  account,  not  only  of  the  medieval 
monastic  foundations,  but  of  every  movement  of  importance  in  the 
Church,  from  the  early  Celtic  period  to  the  Reformation. 

It  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  notice  to  go  into  minute  details  of  the 
history  of  the  diocese  during  the  reigns  of  the  Plantagenets  and  the 
Houses  of  York  and  Lancaster.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  the  author  has 
fully  dealt  with  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history  of  Limerick  city 
and  diocese  during  the  period. 

The  abasement  of  the  Celts  and  Celtic  system,  the  growth  of  the 
Norman  colony,  the  maintenance  of  order  and  administration  of  the  law, 
the  rise  of  walled  towns,  trade,  commerce,  intestine  disorders,  wars, 
and  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people,  are  well  described. 

There  is  a  great  quantity  of  personal  and  family  history ;  and  there 
have  been  few  persons,  lay  or  ecclesiastic,  of  note  in  the  diocese,  who 
have  not  received  suitable  notice. 

Regarding  this  period,  the  reader  will  be  surprised  at  the  weak 
resistance  to  the  Norman  settlement,  which  received  little  opposition  in 
the  county  of  Limerick.  The  explanation  is  simple.  There  was  then  no 
unity  or  cohesion  in  Munster.  The  O'Briens  possessed  the  strength  of 
North  Munster,  and  the  McCarthys  that  of  South  Munster ;  and  there 
was  constant  rivalry  between  them.  No  correspondingly  powerful 
family  or  permanent  coalition  existed  in  central  Munster;  and  accordingly 
it  was  constantly  harried  by  both  the  O'Briens  and  M'Carthys,  and  its 
strength  absorbed  by  one  or  the  other.  Consequently  there  was  no 
effective  party  or  coalition  in  county  Limerick  to  face  the  invasion  ;  and 
the  Celtic  septs  seem  to  have  settled  quietly  under  Norman  lords.  A 
few  ephemeral  raids  were  made  by  the  O'Briens  and  M'Carth vs,  but  they 
had  no  permanent  effect. 

A  matter  still  more  surprising  is  the  extraordinary  adoption  of  the 
Celtic  language,  habits,  and  customs  by  the  Normans.  Their  settlement 
in  Limerick  county  was  firmly  established  at  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  I.  :  twenty  years  after  the  English  power  in  Ireland  was 
practically  broken.  The  Scotch  wars  and  the  invasion  of  the  Biuces 
reduced  it  to  the  last  extremity.  If  the  Celts  of  Limerick  did  not,  as 
elsewhere,  recover  the  independence  and  lands  they  had  lost,  the  result 
was  almost  the  same.     The  explanation   of  this  is  that  the  Southern 


NOTICES    OF   BOOKS.  443 

Geraldines  to  all  intents  became  Irish  chiefs,  treated  the  Celtic 
inhabitants  well,  and  were  exceedingly  beloved  by  them. 

Maurice,  son  of  Thomas,  whose  family  had  then  acquired  almost 
princely  power,  was  created  Earl  of  Desmond,  with  palatinate  jurisdiction, 
in  1329.  He  and  his  successors  quickly  adopted  Irish  laws,  manners, 
and  customs,  and  practically  discarded  those  of  England. 

Owing  to  the  circumstances  of  English  politics,  the  Irish  Government 
remained  hopelessly  weak  for  many  a  year.  Ear  from  Dublin,  with  an 
almost  impassable  country  between,  the  Earl  of  Desmond  had  as  free  a 
hand  in  Munster  as  the  Burkes  had  in  Connaught.  Each  successive 
Earl  was  intensely  Celtic  in  sympathy,  and  presented  the  extraordinary 
spectacle  of  a  great  English  lord  ruling  his  immense  estates  as  a  Celtic 
chief,  and  causing  a  strong  Celtic  revival  throughout  most  of  the 
province  of  Minister. 

Many  of  the  records  are  given  by  the  author  in  extenso. 

The  illustrations  are  extremely  good.  AYe  have  the  map  already 
referred  to,  a  map  of  the  city  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  a  view  of 
Limerick  castle,  and  many  views  of  ruined  churches  and  monasteries. 
The  architecture  of  the  churches  is  well  described. 

The  author  has  given  a  very  reliable  History  of  his  diocese  ;  and  it 
has  so  many  phases  in  common  with  the  history  of  a  great  part  of 
Ireland,  that  the  reader,  when  he  has  finished  the  book,  Avill  find  he 
has  learned  much  of  the  general  history  of  the  Irish  people.  It  would  be 
difficult  to  overestimate  its  merits ;  and  if  any  inaccuracy  or  typo- 
graphical errors  have  escaped  the  author's  notice,  it  would  be  false 
criticism  to  say  they  detract  from  its  great  value. 

The  History  closes  at  a  period  when  Henry  VIII.  adopted  the  policy 
of  trying  to  win  Ireland  to  English  laws,  customs,  and  manners,  by 
ennobling  her  chiefs,  Celtic  or  Anglo- jNorniau,  and  enriching  them  with 
the  possessions  of  the  dissolved  monasteries.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
author,  in  his  next  volume,  will  disclose  the  sequel  to  this  policy.  "We 
will  not  anticipate  his  story.  We  hope  he  will  give  us  a  History  as 
reliable  and  valuable  as  the  present  one  ;  and  we  congratulate  our  Societv 
on  the  fact  that  one  of  its  members  has  produced  such  an  excellent  work. 


*The  Origin  and  Early  History  of  the  Family  of  Poe  or  Poe.  "With  full 
pedigrees  of  the  Irish  branch  of  the  family,  and  a  discussion  of 
the  true  ancestry  of  Edgar  Allan  Toe,  the  American  poet.  By 
Sir  Edmund  Thomas  Bewley,  jt.a.,  ll.d.,  f.k.s.a.i.  (Dublin: 
Ponsonby  &  Gibbs,  University  Press,   1906.) 

The  book  under  notice  proves  that  while  Sir  Edmund  Bewley  holds 
high  rank  as  a  skilled  lawyer  and  learned  judge,  he  may  also  claim  to 
be  an  accomplished  genealogist.     His  "Bewleys  of  Cumberland"  and 


444        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

"The  Family  of  Mulock"  give  evidence  of  painstaking  research,  and 
accuracy  in  detail ;  but  the  History  of  the  Poe  family  shows  powers 
and  qualities  that  may  well  be  the  admiration  of  the  entire  College  of 
Heralds.  Sir  Edmund  Bewley's  training  taught  him  the  value  and 
method  of  sifting  evidence  ;  and  this  story  of  the  Poe  family  may  be 
commended  as  a  model  which  all  compilers  of  pedigrees  and  family 
history  might  copy  with  advantage. 

At  the  start,  a  theory  as  to  the  Poe  family  having  come  from  the 
Palatinate  of  the  Pthine  is  shown  to  be  without  foundation,  though,  by  a 
coincidence,  there  is  settled  in  the  United  States  a  family  of  the  name 
from  Germany.  The  Irish  Poes  are  descended  from  Anthony  Poe,  of 
Papplewick  in  Nottinghamshire,  yeoman,  who  made  his  will  about  1605. 
The  chapter  on  William  Poe,  who  settled  in  the  County  Tyrone,  and 
married  Frances  Sedborough,  affords  striking  proof  of  the  facilities  for 
historical  research  offered  by  the  Public  Record  Office,  and  is  of  very 
great  interest  and  importance  as  giving  a  vivid  picture  of  settlement 
life  under  the  Plantation  of  Ulster.  Sir  Edmund,  in  his  preface, 
states  that,  on  taking  the  work  in  hand,  he  knew  nothing  about  Poe 
save  that  he  was  a  Cromwellian  officer.  Poe  had  been  settled  in  Ireland 
long  ere  Cromwell's  time,  and  his  life-story  is  fully  unfolded  in  this 
fascinating  chapter,  as  taken  from  Inquisitions,  Patent  Polls,  Fiants, 
Chancery  and  Equity  Exchequer  proceedings  in  England  and  Ireland, 
English  and  Irish  "Wills,  Fines,  &c.  "  Many  may  feel  surprised  that 
so  much  private  family  history  could  be  gathered  from  the  Public 
Records,"  is  a   remark  of  the  author. 

For  a  very  large  section  of  the  public,  however,  the  ramifications  of  the 
Poe  family  will  have  little  interest  as  compared  with  the  solution  of  the 
problem  regarding  the  ancestry  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  which  forms  the 
subject  of  Chapter  VIII.  He  is  stated  by  American  writers  to  have 
belonged  to  the  old  Norman  family  of  Le  Poer,  "  who  passed  from  Italy 
into  the  North  of  France,"  &c.  "A  few  branches  still  in  Ireland  bore 
the  old  Italian  name  of  De  la  Poe."  In  R.  H.  Stoddard's  edition  of  Poe's 
works,  he  writes  that  the  family  "  which  was  called  De  La  Poe  must 
have  been  very  old,  if  it  be  true,  as  we  are  assured  it  was,  that  the 
name  antedated  the  River  Po  "  !  Colonel  Joyce,  in  the  Life  of  Edgar 
Allan  Poe  (1901),  declares  that  John  Poe,  father  of  Lady  Blessington, 
was  great-grandfather  of  the  poet.  Now  Marguerite  Power,  Lady 
Blessington,  was  daughter  of  Edmund  Power,  and  was  born  near  Clonmel,. 
County  Tipperary,  in  1789,  about  thirty-three  years  after  John  Poe's 
death.  The  poet's  great- great-grandfather,  David  Poe,  was  settled  at 
Dring,  County  Cavan,  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century;  and 
it  seems  most  highly  probable  that  he  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the 
Poes  who  settled  in  Ireland  in  connexion  with  the  Plantation  of  Ulster. 
That  a  number  of  Northern  Powells  were  entered  in  registers,  &c,  under 
the  former  name  is  clear  from  numerous  instances  cited  by  Sir  Edmund 


NOTICES    OF    BOOKS.  445 

Bcwlcy;  and  there  is  distinct  evidence  that  a  member  of  the  family  of 
the  Armagh  Powells  migrated  to  Cavan,  and  to  the  very  locality  in  which 
David  Poe,  of  Dring,  is  found. 

By  a  series  of  facts  most  ingeniously  pieced  together,  the  conclusion 
is  irresistibly  arrived  at  that  the  name  Poe  is  a  contraction  or  corruption 
of  that  of  the  Welsh  family  of  Powell ;  the  forms  Powell,  Poel,  Pole, 
Poe  are  found  used  in  parish  registers  and  various  documents  as  being 
denominations  of  members  of  the  same  family. 

The  book  is  sure  to  attract  much  attention  ;  and  in  America  especially, 
where  Edgar  Allan  Poe's  poetical  works  are  so  widely  read,  the  facts  as 
to  his  ancestry,  now  for  the  first  time  disclosed,  will  be  read  with  deep 
interest. 


A  Genealogical  History  of  the  Savage  Family  in  Ulster  :  Being  a  revision 
and  enlargement  of  certain  chapters  of  "  The  Savages  of  the  Ards." 
Compiled  by  Members  of  the  Family  from  Historical  Documents  and 
Family  Papers,  and  edited  by  Gr.  F.  S.-A.  (London  :  printed  at  the 
Chiswick  Press,  1906.) 

A  melancholy  interest  attaches  to  this  work,  as  the  editor,  Professor 
Savage-Armstrong,  died  on  the  eve  of  its  publication.  It  is  a  revised 
and  much  enlarged  edition  of  his  former  work  entitled,  "  The  Savages  of 
the  Ards."  Every  available  source  of  information  appears  to  have  been 
consulted,  and  an  enormous  amount  of  materials  collected  and  arranged. 
For  such  a  work  the  editor  was  peculiarly  qualified,  as  he  held  the  chair 
of  History  in  Queen's  College,  Cork.  Although,  in  the  first  instance,  the 
history  of  a  family  is  of  interest  only  to  the  members  of  the  family 
and  those  connected  with  them,  this  work  has  really  a  much  wider  scope, 
being  in  fact  a  history  of  the  Norman  colony  which,  under  John  de 
Courcy,  conquered  a  portion  of  Ulster  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, and,  through  varying  fortunes,  continued  to  maintain  their  position 
there  in  spite  of  all  the  efforts  of  the  Irish  to  dislodge  them.  In  1353, 
as  the  annalists  tells  us,  Sir  Bobert  Savage,  having  primed  his  men  with 
"  a  mighty  draught  of  aequo,  vitae,  wine,  or  old  ale,"  inflicted  a  great 
defeat  upon  the  Irish,  and  slew  3000  of  them.  Exception  might  be 
taken  to  the  statement  that  Sir  Henry  Savage,  who  was  summoned 
to  Parliament  in  1374,  and  subsequently,  was  thus  created  a  Baron 
by  Writ  of  Summons.  The  summonses  to  Parliament  of  the  magnates 
of  Ireland  do  not  appear  to  have  been  considered  as  creating  peerages, 
as  was  the  case  in  England,  and  there  was  no  right  to  a  summons  to 
Parliament  recognized  thereby.  No  other  member  of  the  Savage  family 
was  ever  summoned,  or  made  any  claim  to  be  summoned.    The  description 

T  d  c  a  t    (  Vol.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series.        )  „  „ 

Jour.  R.S.AI.     vol.  xxxv...  Consec.Ser.  {  2G 


446        ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

of  "Lord"  Savage,  given  to  the  head  of  the  family  in  the  time  of  the 
Tudor  Sovereigns,  was  the  usual  designation  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Euglish 
families  which,  in  course  of  time,  had  adopted  the  Irish  customs  and 
laws.  As  the  English  power  declined  more  and  more  during  the  "Wars 
of  the  Boses,  the  Savages  became  entirely  independent,  like  the  Burkes 
in  Connaught,  and  the  Geraldines  in  Munster.  The  editor  has  most 
ingeniously  attempted  to  reconcile  the  Irish  pedigree  of  the  Savages 
with  the  ascertained  facts  of  their  history.  The  discrepancies  are, 
doubtless,  due  to  the  adoption  of  the  Irish  custom  of  Tanistry.  "For- 
tunately," he  says,  "  the  custom  did  not  prevail  in  the  Savage  family; 
but  its  occasional  adoption  has  been  a  cause  of  uncertainty  with  regard 
to  the  direct  genealogical  succession  in  one  or  two  instances."  The 
various  branches  of  the  family  have  been  traced  to  the  parent  stem  with 
more  or  less  success — a  most  difficult  task  when  we  bear  in  mind  that, 
even  at  the  present  day,  probably  more  than  half  the  population  of  the 
Aids  bear  the  name  of  Savage. 

Many  side-lights  are  thrown  on  the  history  of  the  counties  of  Down 
and  Antrim  down  to  the  last  century.  In  1812  the  head  of  the  family 
was  obliged,  on  inheriting  an  estate  through  his  grandmother,  to  assume 
the  name  of  Nugent  instead  of  that  borne  by  his  ancestors  for  eight 
centuries,  which  led  a  local  humourist  to  exclaim,  "  I  had  rather  be  an 
old  Savage  than  a  New  Gent !  "  Even  for  a  mere  family  history,  an 
index  cannot  fail  to  be  of  assistance  in  consulting  such  a  work.  Having 
regard  to  the  large  amount  of  historical  information,  both  political  and 
social,  this  book  contains,  the  absence  of  an  index  is  a  great  defect. 


(     447     ; 


^i*occe&titg£« 


A  General  Meeting  of  the  58th  Yearly  Session  of  the  Society  was  held 
in  the  Society's  IIooms,  6,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  Tuesday,  the 
2nd  of  October,  1906,  at  8.30  o'clock,  p.m.  : 

John  Ribton  Gaestin,  Esq.,  d.l.,  m.k.i.a.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Fellows  and  Members  attended  the  Meeting  and 
Excursion  :  — 

Mrs.  Allen;  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong;  H.  F.  Berry  ;  Eobert  Bestick ;  Dr.  H.  T. 
Bewley;  Mrs.  S.  Bewley  ;  Lieut. -Colonel  Biddulph  ;  J.  Brenan  ;  J.  P.  Brunker ; 
Prof.  W.  F.  Butler;  Mrs.  Byrne;  John  Carolan;  John  Cooke;  H.  A.  Cosgrave  ; 
J.  P.  Dalton;  Sir  J.  F.  Dillon;  Rev.  "W.  Falkiner;  Edwin  Fayle ;  Rev.  Canon 
Fisher;  Lord  Walter  Fitz  Gerald;  Miss  M.  J.  Fottrell  ;  Miss  Gibson;  George 
Godden  ;  Joseph  Gough  ;  Mrs.  E.  L.  Gould  ;  P.  J.  Griffith  ;  F.  Guilbride ; 
W.  A.  Henderson;  Capt.  B.  J.  Jones;  Miss  Kenny;  M.  R.  Kiernan  ;  R.  C. 
Laugblin;  Rev.  J.  B.  Leslie;  E.  M.  Lloyd;  Rev.  F.J.Lucas;  Thomas  Mason ; 
Edward  Martyn  ;  Gerald  Mayne  ;  Rev.  R.  M.  Miller ;  Colonel  J.  K.  Millner;  James 
Mills;  J.  H.  Moore;  Rev.  D.  Mullan ;  M.  L.  Murphy;  Rev.  S.  R.  M'Gee;  J.  P. 
M'Knight;  James  H.  T.  Nixon;  Goddard  H.  Orpen  ;  P.  J.  O'Reilly;  Thomas 
Paterson;  J.  J.  Perceval;  Miss  A.  Peter;  George  Peyton;  G.  W.  Place;  Miss  E. 
M.  Pim  ;  Miss  Ida  Pirn  ;  G.  N.  Count  Plunkett ;  Hugh  Pollock  ;  Miss  Powell  ; 
Rev.  A.  D.  Purefoy ;  Rev.  R.  B.  Rankin ;  Andrew  Robinson ;  A.  Roycroft  ; 
D.  Carolan  Rushe  ;  J.  A.  Scott ;  Mrs.  Shackleton  ;  G.  Shackleton  ;  Mrs.  E.  Sheridan  ; 
Mrs.  Augustus  Smith  ;  Mrs.  E.  W.  Smyth  ;  H.  J.  Stokes  ;  W.  C.  Stubbs ;  G.  T.  B. 
Vanston  ;  Miss  E.  G.  Warren  ;  J.  F.  Wtldrick  ;  R.  Blair  White  ;  J.  White. 

The  Minutes  of  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  Fellows  and  Members  were  elected  : — 

As  Fellows. 
Carlyon-Biitton,    Philip    William    Poole,    f.s.a.,    d.l.    (Glos.)  ;    j.p.    (Middlesex), 
14,  Oakwood  Court,  Kensington,  London,  W.  :  proposed  by  George  D.  Burtchaell, 
m.a.,  m.u.i. a.,  Fellow. 
Gibson,  Rev.  John,  d.d.,  ll.d.,  f.k.s.l.,  f.e.g.s.,  Rector  of  Ebchester,  Newcastle-on- 

Tyne:  proposed  by  C.  F.  Forshaw,  d.c.l.,  ll.d.,  Fellow. 
Laffan,  Thomas,  m.d.,  Cashel  (Member,  1890)  :  proposed  by  Count  Plunkett,  f.s.a., 
Vice- President. 

As  Membeks. 

Armstrong,   Edmund    Clarence   Richard,    Maudena,     Eglin ton- road,    Donnybrook  : 

proposed  by  John  Ribton  Gaistin,  d.l.,  Felloiv. 
Chute,  J.  II.  C,  a.m.t.c.e.,  Castle  Coote,   Roscommon:  proposed  by  Rev.  William 

Falkiner,  m.a.,  Member. 


41S         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

D'Arcy,  the  Right  Rev.  Charles  Frederick,  d.d.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Clogliev,  Bishops- 
court,  Clones:  proposed  by  J.  R.  Garstin,  Fellow. 
De  Lisle,   Arnold,   f.r.hist.  s.,    Netherton,    Dudley,   "Worcestershire:    proposed  by 

Robert  Cochrane,  ll.d.,  i.s.o.,  Fellow. 
De  Ros,  Lady,  Old  Court,  Strangford,  Co.  Down  :  proposed  by  the  Hon.  Kathleen 

Ward,  Member. 
Fitz  Gerald,  Rev.  James  K.,  p.p.,  St.  Brendan's,  Ardfert,  Co.  Kerry:  proposed  by 

Robert  Cochrane,  ll.d.,  i.s.o.,  Fellow. 
Hall-Dare,  Robert  "Westley,  u.i.,  Newtownbarry  House,  Newtownbarry  :  proposed 

by  Francis  Guilbride,  J. p.,  Member. 
Horgan,   Rev.  Michael  A.,   p.p.,   Sneem,   Co.   Kerry  :    proposed  by    Rev.   James 

Carmody,  p.p.,  Member. 
Mac  Sweeny,  William,  m.d.,  Park-place,  Killarney :  proposed  by  Frank  M.  Feely, 

D.I.,  k.i. a,  Member. 
Mitchell,    Thomas,    m.a.,    Waleot,    Birr:    proposed    by    Rev.    S.    Hemphill,    d.d., 

Member. 
Tuthill,  Phineas  B.,  Lieut. -Col.  R.A.M.C.,   Summersdale,   Chichester:  proposed  by 

G.  D.  Burtchaell,  m.a.,  Fellow. 

The  following  Paper  was  read,  and  referred  to  t'.ie  Council  for 
publication  : — 

"The  Castle  of  Raymond  le  Gros  at  Fodredunolan,"   by  Goddard  H.  Orpen,  m.a., 
Member.     (See  p.  368.) 

Mr.  P.  J.  O'Reilly,  Fellow,  gave  an  exhibition  of  lantern  slides, 
illustrating  the  places  of  interest  in  Trim  and  the  neighbourhood,  to 
be  visited  by  the  Society  on  the  following  day. 


EXCURSION. 

Wednesday,    October  3rd,  1906. 

On  arrival  at  Trim,  St.  Patrick's  Church  was  first  visited.  The  tower, 
which  is  the  oldest  structure  remaining  here,  is  kept  in  repair.  A  stone 
bearing  the  coat-of-arms  of  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  Lord-Lieutenant 
under  Henry  VI.,  is  inserted  in  the  wall.  This  stone  is  a  wedge-shaped 
fragment  of  a  larger  slab,  which  was  rudely  inserted  in  the  wall  at  a  later 
period  than  the  erection  of  the  tower.  Set  in  the  floor  of  the  porch  beneath 
the  tower  is  preserved  the  tombstone  of  John  Warde,  Rector,  who  died 
1508.  Ruilt  into  the  wall  of  this  porch  is  a  stone  on  which  elaborate 
foliated  trefoil  ornament  is  placed  beneath  a  crucifixion,  with  half-length 
effigies  of  the  Messed  Virgin  and  St.  John,  the  Omega  symbol  being 
placed  Avith  trefoils  and  a  fleur-ds-lis  flanked  by  angels  above  the 
Saviour's  head,  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  stone  bearing  the  heads  and 
busts  of  a  man  and  woman,  all  in  relief,  but  without  inscription.  Into 
the  wall  of  the  vestry  is  built  a  tombstone  to  Walter  Martin  and 
Jeneta  Lelapatritk,  15'JO. 


PROCEEDINGS.  449 

At  the  east  end  of  the  church,  are  the  ruins  of  the  old  chancel,  with 
a  three-light  window.  Into  the  wall  are  built  a  stone  bearing  a  panel 
containing  a  beautiful  design  reminiscent  of  the  Irish  "  trumpet-pattern," 
and,  on  a  second  panel,  beneath  a  canopy,  the  effigy  of  a  bishop  bearing 
a  cross  and  mitre.  There  are  also  the  tombstone  of  a  rector  described  as 
Archilevita ;  a  small  armorial  stone  bearing  three  pikes  in  pale,  sur- 
mounted by  a  coronet  on  which  were  seven  fleur-de-lis,  and  a  little 
leac  on  which  a  wheel-cross  is  incised,  built  into  the  walls  of  this 
ruined  chancel,  beneath  which  lie  the  tombstones  of  Walter  Thoumbc, 
1458;  John  Gregg,  Dean  of  Lismore,  1G29  ;  and  Sir  Thomas  Ash  and 
his  wife,  about  the  same  date. 

In  the  church  is  a  small  piscina,  the  base  of  which  is  semi-octagonal, 
which  is  built  against  the  wall,  and  is  ornamented  with  shields  bearing  the 
arms  of  Butler,  England,  and  Mortimer,  showing  remains  of  colouring; 
and  tablets  to  the  Rev.  Dillon  Ashe,  1716,  and  to  Dean  Butler.  Some 
tiles  from  IS"ewtown-Trim  are  preserved  in  the  vestry.  A  silver  chalice 
and  paten,  the  gift  of  Anthony  Dopping,  Bishop  of  Meath,  1696,  are 
in  use. 

Leaving  the  church,  Talbot  Castle,  the  residence  of  A.  V.  Mont- 
gomery, Escp,  was  next  visited,  by  his  kind  permission  ;  its  apartments, 
the  charming  pictures  of  Trim  Castle  and  the  river  seen  from  its 
windows,  and  the  fine  vaultings  of  its  lower  chambers,  proved  most 
interesting.  Adjoining  is  the  tower  of  the  old  Abbey  of  St.  Mary 
of  Trim,  known  as  the  "  Yellow  Steeple."  The  tower  was  partly  blown 
up  by  Cromwell's  forces. 

From  Talbot  Castle  a  path,  which  leads  for  a  short  mile  across  the 
fields  to  Newtown-Trim,  from  the  sheep-gate  in  the  old  town  wall,  was 
taken.  At  Newtown  the  ruins  of  a  large  church,  135  feet  long  by 
30  feet  wide,  with  walls  40  feet  high  and  oh  feet  thick,  which  was 
intended  to  be  the  cathedral  for  Meath,  and  the  remains  of  the  monastic 
buildings  attached  thereto,  were  visited.  The  church  and  monastery 
were  dedicated  to  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  were  founded  by  Simon  de 
Rochfort,  Bishop  of  Meath,  1206,  who  held  a  synod  here  in  1216,  and 
was  buried  here  in  1224.  A  stone  with  the  effigy  of  a  bishop,  wanting 
the  head,  is  built  into  the  west  gable  of  the  adjoining  church  of 
Newtown-Clonbun,  and  may  possibly  have  been  his  effigy.  The  southern 
wall  of  the  church  contains  a  recess  divided  into  two  compartments  by 
a  column  bearing  two  round  arches,  twin  sockets  to  receive  bars  being- 
sunk  in  both  jambs  and  column  at  the  spring  of  the  arches. 

At  the  east  end  of  the  church  is  a  remnant  of  the  ope  of  an  inserted 
window,  10  feet  wide  and  27  feet  high  ;  and,  beside  this,  to  the  south, 
the  moulding  of  one  side  of  an  earlier,  and  narrower,  window,  probably 
one  of  three  lancet  windows  that  may  have  originally  pierced  this  wall. 

The  ruined  church  of  jNewtown-Clonbun  beyond  the  cathedral  was 
next  visited.     This  contains  an  altar-tomb  to  Sir  Lucas  Dillon  of  Moymet 


450        KOYAL   SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAIilES    OF    IRELAND. 

Castle,  near  Trim,  on  the  covering-slab  of  which  are  fine  effigies  of 
the  knight  and  his  lady,  Jane  JBathe,  of  Athcarne  Castle,  County  Meath, 
and  Drunieondra  Castle,  County  Dublin,  who  died  some  time  before  1581. 
The  sides  of  the  monument  are  occupied  by  shields  bearing  the  arms  of 
the  Bathes,  Barnwalls,  and  other  families  with  whom  the  Dillons  inter- 
married ;  and  on  a  panel  on  its  western  end  Sir  Lucas,  his  wife,  and  six 
of  their  seven  sons,  are  represented  in  the  attitude  of  prayer.  This,  the 
Broune  slab,  and  other  monuments  were  inspected  with  the  greatest 
interest  by  the  party. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  river,  just  across  the  bridge,  the  ruins  of 
St.  John's  Priory,  at  one  time  the  residence  of  the  Ashe  family,  were 
visited,  and  its  towers  and  three-light  windows  were  examined. 
Keturning  to  Trim,  lunch  was  served  in  the  Courthouse,  and  after- 
wards the  ruins  of  King  John's  Castle  were  visited,  and  its  gate-house, 
towers,  donjon,  walls,  and  barbican  inspected. 

The  party,  which  numbered  seventy  persons,  returned  from  Trim  by 
the  3.40  train  after  a  very  pleasant  day,  the  programme  for  which  had 
been  prepared  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Moore,  m.a.,  m.a.i.,  Son.  Local  Secretary 
for  Meath;  and  the  various  places  were  described  by  Mr.  P.  J.  O'Reilly, 
whose  lecture  the  previous  evening  on  the  antiquities  of  Trim  had 
been  greatly  appreciated,  and  added  much  to  the  intelligent  enjoy- 
ment of  the  excursion. 


Ax  Evening  Meeting  of  the  58th  Yearly  Session  of  the  Society  was  held 
in  the  Society's  Booms,  6,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  Tuesday,  the 
27th  of  November,  1906,  at  8  o'clock,  William  Cotter  Stubbs,  Esq., 
m.a.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  first  of  the  following  papers  was  read  and  discussed,  and  the 
two  latter  were  taken  as  read,  and  all  were  referred  to  the  Council  for 
publication : — 

"  A  Contribution  towards  a  Catalogue  of  Nineteenth-century  Engravings  of  Dublin, 
Part  I."  (illustrated  by  lantern  slides),  by  Dr.  E.  Mac  Dowel  Cosgrave.  (See 
p.  400.) 

"Some  further  Notes  on  the  Castles  of  North  Limerick"  (illustrated  by  lantern 
slides),  by  T.  J.  Westi'opp,  M.R.I. A.,  Fellow. 

"  A  German  View  of  Ireland,  1720,"  by  R.  A,  S.  Macalister,  f.s.a.    (See  p.  395.) 

Exhibits. 

The  Hon.  Secretary,  Dr.  Cochrane,  i.s.o.,  f.s.a.,  exhibited  two  Viking- 
brooches,  which,  with  a  bowl,  had  been  found  in  a  hillock  on  a  portion  of 
the  raised  beach  at  Ballyholnie,  between  Bangor  and  Groomsport,  county 
Down.  These  objects  were  found  in  the  autumn  of  1003  in  a  raised 
beach  adjoining  the  sea.  The  ground  was  being  excavated  for  building 
purposes,  and  about  9  feet  deep  was  cleared  off  the  crown  of  the  hill,  which 


PROCEEDINGS. 


451 


consisted  of  sand  for  a  depth  of  12  feet  on  the  top,  with  gravel  underneath. 
A  small  rivulet,  which  has  formed  a  deep  ravine,  divides  the  hill  from 
the  adjoining  ground,  and  the  sea  is  in  front.  There  was  a  perpen- 
dicular cutting  in  the  sand  about  9  feet  in  depth,  when  the  diggers  came 
on  a  place  where  the  earth  was  quite  black  and  V-shaped.     The  black 


Tortoise  Brooches  found  in  County  Down  (f),  with  Enlargement, 
showing  Pattern  of  Ornament. 

earth  was  sharply  defined  from  the  dark-red  sand ;  the  blackness  com- 
menced about  2  feet  from  the  surface,  and  continued  for  6  feet  down, 
narrowing  as  it  went  down  wedge-shape.  The  two  brooches  (see 
illustration)  were  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  cutting,  the  hollow  sides 


45*3        ROYAL   SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES    OF   IRELAND. 

face  to  face.     The  pins  of  the  brooches  were  inside  when  found,  bnt  one 
of  the  finders  displaced  them  with  the  point  of  his  knife. 

The  vessel  of  bronze  like  a  bowl  had  a  piece  of  fine  chain  attached, 
and  a  great  quantity  of  what  looked  like  hair  inside,  but  experts  have 
pronounced  it  to  be  wool.  The  workmen  pulled  the  bronze  into  strips. 
There  were  some  bones  also  found  with  it,  and  a  large  piece  of  thin 
linen  like  fine  canvas. 

It  is  recorded  that  in  the  year  824 '  a  raid  was  made  by  a  band  of 
Northern  Yikings  on  Bangor  Abbey,  half  a  mile  distant,  and  many  of  the 
monks  and  others  were  murdered.  A  Viking  was  probably  buried  at  this 
spot,  which  overlooks  the  north  channel  and  coast  of  Cantyre  opposite. 
The  bowl  when  found  was  in  its  proper  shape,  and  a  chain  was  attached 
to  it.  The  centre  of  the  bottom  is  apparent  on  one  of  the  pieces,  and 
the  whole  might  be  reconstructed  on  a  block,  as  the  rim  had  survived. 

The  finding  of  these  objects  is  described  by  Mr.  S.  P.  Milligan  in  a  note 
in  "Miscellanea,"  pp.  205-6,  antea,  and  they  remain  in  his  possession. 
They  were  exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  London, 
in  February  of  this  year,  when  Mr.  Reginald  Smith  read  the  following 
notes  on  the  discovery  at  Ballyholme. 

He  referred  at  length  to  all  the  early  types  of  this  class  of  ornament, 
and  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  brooches  of  the  seventh  and 
eighth  centuries,  specimens  of  which  he  described,  and  then  continued 
as  follows2 : — 

"In  the  chronological  scheme  here  adopted,  the  type  found  at 
Ballyholme  comes  next  in  order,  and  is  assigned  to  the  early  part  of  the 
ninth  century,  in  exact  accordance  with  the  historical  evidence.  At 
this  stage  the  scheme  of  decoration  includes  diamond  or  rhomboidal 
panels,  the  dividing  lines  being  often  emphasized  by  silver  wire  which 
joined  tbe  studs  (of  which  the  rivets  only  remain)  placed  at  the  angles. 
The  animal  ornament  also  undergoes  a  change,  but,  like  the  panels,  is 
singularly  uniform  on  examples  of  this  class,  which  is  represented  in 
the  British  Museum  by  brooches  from  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin ;  Lorn  and 
Lake  Vaage  (prov.  Christian);  Namdalen  (N.  Trondhjem);  and  Bergen, 
Norway  ;  and  another  without  locality. 

"  By  the  middle  of  the  century  another  style  of  decoration  was  in 
vogue,  the  ground  being  cut  away,  and  the  animal  pattern  left  in  open- 
work. Examples  from  the  Island  of  Gothland  and  Ullensaken,  Norway, 
may  be  seen  at  Bloomsbury.  The  tenth  century  is  marked  by  a  con- 
siderable development,  the  open-work  dome  being  studded  with  pierced 
projections  at  various  points  corresponding  to  the  earlier  riveted  studs, 


1  O'Donovan,  in  his  translation  of  the  "  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,"  says  (i.  434)  : 
"  The  plundering  of  Bcannchoir,  i.e.  of  Bangor,  in  the  county  of  Down.  This  is 
given  in  the  'Annals  of  Ulster'  at  the  year  823,  and  in  the  'Annals  of  Clonmac- 
noise  '  at  821  ;  but  the  true  year  is  824." 

2  Proc.  S.  A.  L.,  2nd  Ser.,  vol.  xxi  ,  p.  72. 


PKOCKKDTNGS.  453 

and  fitted  over  a  plain,  gilt,  bronze  dome,  which  served  to  throw  up  the 
design.  This  double  shell  is  characteristic  of  the  century,1  during  which 
the  design  deteriorated,  the  earlier  pattern  being  well  represented  by  a 
pair  found  with  a  sword  in  a  grave  at  Santon,  Norfolk,  and  another  pair, 
with  a  spear  and  comb,  from  Vestnas,  llomsdal,  Norway  (British 
Museum).  The  first  half  of  the  eleventh  century  saw  a  further 
degeneration  of  the  ornament,  the  original  animals  being  represented 
by  groups  of  parallel  lines ;  and  the  single  shell  again  came  into  use. 
Examples  of  this  final  stage  are  rare,  and  not  hitherto  found  in  our 
islands.   .   .  . 

"Comparatively  few  'tortoise'  brooches  of  any  description  are 
published  from  Ireland,  but  reference  may  be  made  to  a  pair  now  at 
Dublin.2  They  were  found  between  Three-mile  Water  and  Arklow, 
county  Wicklow,  with  a  silver  chain,  and  should  belong  to  the  early 
part  of  the  tenth  century,  having  a  double  shell,  with  bosses  and  open- 
work design;  traces  were  found  of  thin,  thimble-shaped  capsules  of 
silver  that  originally  covered  the  bosses,  and  bore  impressed  patterns. 
These,  and  eight  others  found  at  Island  Bridge,  Dublin,  in  1866,  are 
now  in  the  museum  at  Dublin. 

"  The  view  that  the  Ballyholme  brooches  are  about  a  century  earlier 
is  further  confirmed  by  their  association  with  the  bronze  bowl,  now  in 
fragments,  but  belonging  to  a  well-known  type.  From  what  remains  of 
the  rim,  a  diameter  of  about  8  J  inches  can  be  deduced ;  but  comparison 
with  several  complete  examples  justifies  an  addition  of  about  half  an 
inch  to  this  computation.  It  consists  of  bronze  beaten  out  very  thin 
with  considerable  skill,  the  rim  being  turned  out  horizontally  above  a 
hollow  moulding,  which  in  some  Norwegian  specimens  was  filled  with 
an  iron  ring.  Though  only  one  rivet-hole  in  the  side  can  be  definitely 
located,  there  were,  doubtless,  three  escutcheons  of  bronze,  either  of 
heater  form,3  or  of  bird-like  outline  (as  suggested  in  the  restoration). 
These  plates  served  to  attach  chains  for  suspension,  rings  being  passed 
through  the  hook  which  sprang  from  the  head  of  the  plate,  and  met  the 
horizontal  lip  of  the  bowl.  Chains  were  found  with  the  Ballyholme 
bowl,  but  have  not  survived  their  handling  by  the  workmen,  and  their 
pattern  is  therefore  problematical.  These  bowls  were  evidently  made 
to  be  seen  from  below  on  occasion,  for  one  of  their  characteristics  is  an 
indentation  at  the  bottom,  not  only  to  afford  a  firm  base-rim,  but  to 
contain  an  ornamental  disc,  which  is  often  enamelled,  and  itself  shows 
that  these  bowls  were  not  placed  over  the  fire.  A  second  plate,  inside 
the  bottom,  is  sometimes  found  in  the  same  position  as  the  '  print '  of  a 

1  The  majority  in  Scandinavia  are  of  this  date. 

2  Journal,  R.  S.  A.  I.,  vol.  xxxii.  (1902),  p.  71. 

3  Like  one  from  Hawnby,  N.  It.  Yorks,  in  British  Museum  :   ef.  Rygh,  "  Norske 
Oldsager,"  fig.  726  (Skomrak,  near  Christiania). 

Jour.R.S.A.I.    |  Voj.  xvi.,  Fifth  Series  j 

J  \  \  ol,  xxxvi.,  Consec.  Ser.    )  *  rl 


454         ROYAL    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    IRELAND. 

mazer-bowl,  also  enamelled,  or  otherwise  ornamented  ;  but  the  rivet 
still  remaining  (in  one  of  three  rivet-holes)  on  the  Ballyholme  specimen 
is  so  short,  that  the  disc  or  discs  attached  to  the  bottom  must  have  been 
very  thin.  A  specimen  found  at  York  retains  both  discs ;  1  and  one, 
elaborately  enamelled,  was  found  in  1ST.  Bergenhus,  Norway.2  Bowls  of 
this  peculiar  pattern  are  quite  common  in  Norway,  being  found  for  the 
most  part  between  Lindesnas  and  Romsdal,  on  the  west  coast ;  whereas 
the  type  is  barely  represented  in  Sweden  or  Denmark.3 

"In  1891,  Dr.  Undset  assigned  them  to  the  ninth  century,  though 
some  might  date  from  the  latter  part  of  the  eighth.  They  are  often 
found  with  scales  and  weights ;  and  an  interesting  indication  of  date  is 
afforded  by  the  discovery,  in  Christiansand,  of  two  weights  bearing  coins 
of  Eanred  of  Northunibria  (807-841  ).4  More  than  once  Irish  metal -work 
has  been  found  in  association;  so  that  the  general  opinion5  that  the 
bowls  came  originally  from  our  islands  is  fully  justified.  No  convincing 
explanation  of  their  use  has  yet  been  given,  but  they  may  well  have 
served  the  same  purpose  as  the  Kentish  bowls  with  open-work  foot-rims, 
which  are  somewhat  earlier  in  date. 

"  Tortoise  brooches  were  worn  in  pairs  by  both  sexes,  being  often 
found  with  the  rims  together,  and  the  bowls  are  not  known  to  have  been 
confined  to  one  sex  or  the  other ;  so  that  there  is  little  to  decide  the 
question  at  Ballyholme,  though  the  absence  of  weapons  suggests  a 
female  burial.  Both  brooches  and  bowls  are  generally  associated  with 
cremated  burials ;  and  all  that  can  be  said  with  certainty  is  that  this 
grave  by  the  seashore  contained  the  remains  of  a  Norwegian,  more 
probably  a  member  of  a  raiding  band  than  a  settler  in  Ireland,  and 
had  remained  undisturbed  for  eleven  centuries." 

1  "Reliquary,"  1906,  p.  61. 

2  Rygh,  "  Norske  Oldsager,"  fig.  727. 

3  Ingvald  Undset,  "  Archiv  fur  Anthropologic,"  vol.  xx.,  p.  8. 

4  "  Aarsberetning  fra  Foreningen  til   Norske  Fortidsmindesmerkers  Bevaring," 
1876,  p.  127. 

5  "Mem.  Soc.  Ant.  Nord.,"  1890-5,  p.  37. 


INDEX  TO   VOLUME  XXXVI.,    1906. » 


Abbeys  :  see  Monasteries. 

Aenach  Carman,  its  site,  11-41  ;  Colman, 

34  ;  Culi,  34  ;  other  ancient  lairs,  35. 
Aghadoe,  Kerry,  336  ;  Ogham,  337. 
Ailenn,  Kildare,  18. 
Alton,  James  Poe,  elected  Fellow,  215. 
Antrim,  co.,  cromlechs,  83  ;  forts,  243. 
Ape  legend  of  Fitzgeralds,  125. 
Arbutus- trees  in  1584,  433. 
Archaeological  Societies  Congress,  313. 
Ardfert,  Kerry,  343. 
Ardrath  fort,  Kerry,  340. 
Arigna  iron  works,  Leitrim,  127- 
Armagh,  Lough  Neagh,  a  German  account, 

397. 
Armorial  bearings,  318. 
Armour,  carving  of  early,  197. 
"  Astanen,"  Doonass,  Clare,  q.v. 
Athgarvan  ford,  Kildare,  26. 
Athlone,  siege  of,  113,  117. 
Aughrim  battle,  118. 
Augustinians,  268,  285. 


Baginbun  fort,  Wexford,  257. 
Bain,  Major  A.,  elected  Fellow,  96. 
Ballingarry  (Coshlea),  Limerick,  ogham, 

47. 
Ballybur  castle,  265. 
Ballyfinboy  castle,  Borrisokane,  88. 
Ballykealy,  Carlow,  372. 
Ballykerwick,  Cork,  260. 
Ballyknockan  fort,  perhaps  ancient  Dinn 

Righ,  19. 
Ballynahinch,  Tipperary,  castle,  423. 
Ballynamona  fort,  Waterford,  249. 
Ballynarrid  :   see  Danes'  Island. 
Ballyvoony  fort,  Waterford,  251. 
Basilia,  wife  of  Raymond,  368,  372. 
Bellewes,  G.  0.,  note  by,  422. 
Berckenmeyern,  P.  L.,  on  Ireland,  395. 
Berry,  H.  F.,  notes  by,  86,  205. 
Blake,     Martin    J.,    Paper     by,     "  Sir 

Thomas  More,  his  Descendants,"  223  ; 

Family  Records,  notice  of,  320. 
Brian,  King  of  Ireland,  79. 
Brigid,  St.,  her  birthplace,  65. 
Brittas,  means  "  hretesche,"  380. 
Broadstone  dolmen,  Antrim,  83. 


Brocas,  engravings  by,  410. 

Bio-Farm,  &c,  Meath  (name  in  1541  and 

1619),  82. 
Biooches,  Viking,  found,  205  ;  described, 

450. 
Bruce,  Edward,  killed  at  Faughart,  68,  69. 
li  Brugh,"  names,  at  Newgrange,  82. 
Bullauns,  80,  251,  420. 
Burial-mounds,  their  age,  37. 
Burnchurch,  Kilkenny,  266. 
Burren,  co.  Down,  80. 
Burtchaell,  G.  Dames,  Paper  by,   "The 

Manor  of  Erley,"  154;  notes,  318,  427. 
Butler,  tomb  (1493),   190,  273. 
W.  F.,  Paper  by,  "  The  Lordship 

of  Mac  Carthy  Mor,"  349. 


Caher:  "  Cahcrlehillan,  in  Iveragh,  Co. 
Kerry,  Antiquities  of,"  276  ;  pro- 
montory forts  named,  242  :  see  Fort. 

Calendar,  Gaulish,  207-8. 

Callan,  272. 

"  Canebeg,"  an  impost,  354. 

Cantitune  family,  371,  377. 

Cantreds,  358. 

Carlyon-Britton,  P.  W.,  elected  Fellow, 
447. 

Carlow,  co.,  Castlemore,  368. 

Carman,  fair  of,  11-41. 

Carmody,  Rev.  James,  Paper  by,  "  On 
Killagha,  Parish  of  Kilcolman,  co. 
Kerry,"  285. 

Carpenters,  Gild  of,  Dublin,  86. 

Castles,  62,  88,  265,  334,  368,  423. 

"  Castles  of  Ireland,  some  fortress  his- 
tories and  legends,"  notice  of,  92. 

Castle  Grace,  Carlow,  381. 

Castlemaine,  siege,  289. 

Castlemore  Mote,  Carlow,  368. 

"  Casoni,''  ogham  of,  260. 

Cathedrals,  Dublin,  music  in,  232  ; 
Limerick,  horses  stabled  in,  202. 

"Celtae  and  Galli,"  notice  of,  207. 

Chalice,  of  Ennis  and  Kilclaran,  311. 

Charters:   see  Jerpoint,  Fethard. 

Churches,  1,  70,  86,  339,  341-5:  see 
monasteries,  cathedrals,  &c. 

Circle  of  stones,  262,  346. 


1  Compiled  by  Mr.  T.  J.  Westropp. 


456 


INDEX. 


Clare,  co.,  S6,  110,  (in  1653),  202  ; 
forts.  242. 

see  Iuiscaltra. 

Clare  De,  family,  158. 

Clontarf,  Dublin,  find  at,  87. 

Coillagh,  or  Cullak,  Kilkenny,  155,  157. 

"  Colabot,"  ogham  of,  171. 

Comerford  family,  265,  '266,  271. 

Commins,  John.  Paper  by,  "  Places  of 
Antiquarian  Interest,"  265. 

Commonwealth  Account  Books  (165 1— 
55),  202. 

"  Conann,"  ogham  of,  261. 

Connaught,  King  Duach  of,  2. 

Conway  family,  162. 

Coolineagh,  Cork,  oghams,  166. 

Cork,  city  taken,  116;  German  account 
of,  396  ;  county,  forts,  241  ;  oghams, 
166,  259  ;  circle,  262  ;  English  obtain, 
350. 

"  Coscrach,"  tomb  of,  304. 

Cosgrave,  Dr.  E.  MacDowel,  Paper  by, 
"  Catalogue  of  Nineteenth-century 
Engravings  of  Dublin,"  400. 

Costolo,  tomb  (1717),  199. 

Crantield  Point  Midden,  Down,  85. 

"  Crankany,"  arbutus,  1583,  433. 

Crawford,  H.  S.,  Paper  by,  "  Ogham 
Stone  in  co.  Limerick,"  47  ;  "  Stone 
Circle  at  Templebryan,  Cork,"  262  ; 
notes  by,  83,  423. 

Creevelea,  Leitrim,  133. 

Cromlechs  :  see  dolmens. 

Crosses  and  cross-scribed  slabs,  272,  278  ; 
triple,  284,  341. 

Cuailgne,  raid  of,  63. 

Cuchullin  legends,  61,  65. 

"  Cuddy,"  an  impost,  354. 

Cuffe  family,  265. 

"  Cuilcagh,"  a  round  tower,  271. 

Cup  and  circle  carvings,  283,  284. 

Curragh,  Kildare,  33. 

"  Cushendall,  Antrim,  stone  axe  fac- 
tories near,"  383. 


Dane's  Cast,  trench,  63. 
Danes'  Island,  Waterford,  252. 
Danish  objects  found,  205,  450. 
Darerca,  St.  Patrick's  sister  (Liemania),  1. 
Datho,  legend  of,  16. 
Derreenataggart,  ogham,  Cork,  259. 
Desmond,  Kerry,  not  held  by  Earls  of,  357. 

Earls  of,  274,  289,  357. 

"  Diarmait  mac  Delbait,"  tomb  of,  309. 

"  Dinise,"  ogham  of,  166. 

Dinn  Righ  fort,  19. 

Dish,  Wedgwood,  with  view  of  Sackville 

Street,  Dublin,  409,  410. 
Dolmens,  83,279,280,  281. 
"Domngeni,"  ogham  of,  261. 
Donegal,  co.,  forts,  243. 
Doonass,  Clare,  Astanen  Rock,  83. 
Doran,  A.  L.,  elected  Fellow,  96. 


Dorsey  fort,  alluded  to  in  Annals,  83. 

"  Dowgollo,"  an  impost,  354. 

Dromavally  Church,  Kerry,  341. 

Dublin  citv.  Gild  of  St.  Loy,  205  ;  City 
music  (1560-1780),  231  ;  German 
account  of,  396  ;  Cathedrals,  232  ;  "  A 
Contribution  towards  a  Catalogue  of 
Nineteenth  -  century  Engravings  of 
Dublin,"  400,  450;  forts,  240. 

Dues,  payable  to  chiefs,  354. 

Duhallow,  Cork,  356,  357. 

Dunabrattin  fort,  Waterford,  252. 

Dun  Ailenn,  Kildare,  18. 

Dun  bleisc,  Limerick,  83. 

Duubulloge  ogham,  Cork,  259. 

Dunamaggan  crosses,  272. 


Earthworks  :    see  Burial-mounds,  Forts, 

Motes,  Dane's  Cast,  Promontory  Forts, 

Rathnarrow,  etc. 
Eas  Danainn,  or  Doonass,  Clare,  q.v. 
Engravings  of   Dublin  City,  400. 
Ennis  Convent,  Clare,  chalice  from  (1752), 

311. 
Eoghanachts,  350. 
Ere,  names  compounded  with,  301. 
"  Erley,  the  Manor  of,  or  Erlestown,  co. 

Kilkenny,"  154,  319. 
Everard  family,  144,  435. 
Excursions,  220,  332,  44S. 


Fairs  :  see  Aenach. 

Falkiner,  Rev.  W.  F.,  notes  by,  420-1. 

"  Faughart,"  Co.  Louth,  and  its  sur- 
roundings, 59. 

Felimy,  King  of  Munster,  23. 

Fennagh.  Carlow,  371. 

Fennell,  W.  J.,  elected  Fellow,  97. 

"  Fethard,  Co.  Tipperary,  its  Charters 
and  Corporation  Records,  with  some 
notice  of  the  Fethard  Everards,"  143, 
435. 

Fews,  Louth,  59. 

"  Fictitious  and  Symbolic  Creatures  in 
Art,"  notice  of,  213. 

Fitz  Gerald  family,   266  :  see  Desmond. 

Lord  Walter,  Paper  by,   "  Place 

Names  at  the  Seven  Churches,  Glenda- 
lough,  Co.  Wicklow,"  198. 

Fitzstephen,  Robert,  350. 

Flood,  Henry,  burial-place  of,  267. 

W.  Henry    Grattan,  Paper    by, 

"Dublin  <  City  Music,'"     231. 

"  Fodiedunolan,  the  castle  of  Raymond 
le  Gros,"  368,  448. 

Forts,  19,  38,  87,  239,  240,  243. 

Forgery  of  stone  implements,  393. 


G.,  evolution  of  Irish  letter,  298. 
Gal  way,  co.,  110,  242. 
"  Gamati,"  ogham  of,  48. 


INDEX. 


457 


"  Garemsloeg,"  a  levy,  354. 

Garman,  legend  of,  16. 

Garslin,  J.  R.,  note  by,  428. 

Gaultier,    Wateil'ord,    forts    in    barony, 

256. 
"  German  View  of  Ireland,  1720,"  395, 

450. 
Gibson,  Rev.  John,  elected  Fellow,  447. 
Gild  records,  Dublin,  86. 
Gillachrist,  stone  of,  307,  308. 
Glascarrig,  suggested  identification,  380. 
Glendalough,  co.   Wicklow,  place  names 

at  the  Seven  Churches,  198. 
Glenmama,  site  of  battle,  78. 
Goodwin,  Robert  (1612),  422. 
Gortnacor,  near  Broomhedge,  co.  Antrim, 

urn  cemetery  in  the  townland  of,  42. 
Gortnagulla,  inscribed  stone,  Kerry,  281. 
Gour  ogham,  Cork,  259. 
Grace  family,  tomb,  193. 
Grangeford,  Carlow,  370. 
Gray,  W.,  note  on  urns,  45. 
Greencastle,  Down,  85. 


Hedlegh,  John  de  (1327),   159. 

Heraldry,  note  on,  427. 

Hewson,  or  Hewetson,  family,  428  ;  Col., 

429. 
"  Hibernicus,"  a  legal  term,  325. 
Horses  kept  in  Limerick  Cathedral,  202. 
Howard,  Stanley,  Paper  by,  "  Faughart, 

co.  Louth,"  59  ;  notes,  80. 
Huggard,  W.,  musician,  233. 
Human  sacrifices,  among  Irish,  17. 


Inchagoill,  Lough.  Corrib,  1,  297. 
Iniscaltra,   Lough  Derg  (co.  Clare),  303, 

423. 
Inisfallen,  Kerry,  337. 
Ireland,    German  View   of,    1720,    395, 

450. 
Iron  works  in  co.  Leitrim,  126. 
casting    of    O'Rourke's   device, 

123. 
Island,  Waterford,   ogham  and    Killeen, 

250. 

Hubbock  fort,  Waterford,  249. 

Islandikane  fort,  Waterford,  255. 


Jacobite  Tract,  "A  Light  to  the  Blind," 

notes,  113. 
Jerpoint  Abbey,  Kilkenny,  90;   "Notes 

on,"  Paper  by  R.  Langiishe,  179. 
John,  King,  Charter,  179. 
Joristown,  Westmeath,  420. 
Joyce,  Dr.  P.  W.,  elected   Fellow,  97  ; 

Paper    by,     "  On    the    Headstone    of 

Lugna,"  1. 
"Justiciary  Rolls,  Calendar  of,"  notice 

of,  324. 


Keenrath  fort,  Cork,  260. 

Kells,  in  Ossory,  monastery,  268. 

Kerry,  co.,  forts,  242,  340,  343  ;  terri- 
tories of,  349. 

Kevin,  St.,  legends,  200. 

Kilberihert,  ogham,  171. 

Kilclarin  Chapel,  Clare,  chalice,  311. 

Kilcolman,  Kerry,  285. 

Kilfarrasy  fort,  Waterford,  254. 

Kilkenny  co.,  154  ;  Meeting  of  Society, 
216,  220. 

"  Killagha  Abbey,  co.  Kerry,"  Paper  by 
Rev.  J.  Carrnody,  285,  356. 

Killaloe  castle,  Clare,  repaired,  203. 

Killarney,  Kerry,  visit  to,  by  Society, 
327,  350  ;  in  1583,433. 

Killorglin,  Kerry,  carved  slab,  340. 

Kilmallcck  Abbey,  Limerick  (1655),  re- 
paired, 204. 

Kilmartin,  Cork,  ogham,  261. 

Kilree,  Kilkenny,  181,  271. 

Kiltrayn :  see  Burnchurch. 

"  King,  W.,  D.D  ,  a  great  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,"  notice  of,  437. 

Kitchen  middens  of  Shells,  85. 

Knockane  church,  Kerry,  339. 

Knockrour,  Cork,  ogham,  169. 

Knockyrourke,  Cork,  ogham,  261. 

Knowles,  \V.  J.,  Paper  by,  "  Stone  axe 
factory  near  Cushendal,"  383. 


Laffan,  Dr.  T.,  elected  Fellow,  447. 
Dr.  T.,  Paper  by,  "  Fethard,  co. 

Tipperary,"  143. 
"  Laggan,  The,  anditsPresbyterianism," 

notice  of,  94. 
Langrishe,   Richard,   Paper  by,    "  Notes 

on    Jerpoint    Abbey,    co.    Kilkenny," 

179. 
Latimer,  Rev.  W.  T.,  Paper  by,  "The 

McCracken  Correspondence,"  51. 
Leamaneh,  Carlow,  369. 
Lead  pipe  found,  436. 
Legends,  11-41,200  ;  German,  of  Ireland, 

398,  434. 
Leinster,  divisions,  14  ;  forts,  18. 
Leitrim,  co.,  foundries,  123. 
Letters,  forms  of  Irish,  7,  298. 
Liamhain,  or  Lyons,  20,  76. 
Liberties  of  Ostmen,  325. 
Liemania  :  see  Darerca. 
"  Light  to  the  Blind,"  113. 
Limerick   city,  walls,    114;    sieges,  115, 

119  ;  Cromwellian  Account  Books,  202  ; 

county,  110;    "  Diocese  of  Limerick," 

notice  of,  440. 
Liosavigeen,  circle,  Kerry,  345. 
Lisburn,  fire  at,  51,  54. 
Londonderry,  German  account  of,  397. 
Louth,  co.,  Fews,  59. 
Lucy,  Anthony,  elected  Fellow,  97. 
Lug,  the  Sun  God,  15,  301. 


458 


INDEX. 


"  Lugna  or  Lugnaed,  St.  Patrick's 
nephew,  on  the  headstone  of,  in  the 
Island  of  Inchagoill,  Lough  Comb,"  1, 
297. 

Lynch,  P.  J.,  Paper  by,  "Antiquities  of 
Caherlehillan,  eo.  Kerry,"  276. 

Lyons  (Newcastle)  :  see  Liarukain. 


Macalister,  R.  A.  Stewart,  Papers  by, 
"  On  Co.  Cork  Ogham  Stones  in  English 
Museums,"  166  ;  "  Eight  newly  dis- 
covered Ogham  Inscriptions,"  259 ; 
"  Inchagoill  Inscription,  Lough  Cor- 
rib,"  297;  "  Iniscaltra,  Lough  Derg," 
303;  "German  View  of  Ireland," 
395  ;   note  hy,  50. 

"Mac  CarthyMor,  the  Lordship  of"  (with 
a  map),  Paper  hy  W.  F.  Butler,  349. 

"Mac  Collum,"  ogham  of,  169. 

"  Mac  Cracken  Correspondence,"  51. 

Mac  Crah  (O'Sullivan),  366. 

Mac  Crohan  (O'Sullivan),  365. 

Mac  Enery,  M.  J.,  note  by,  433. 

Mac  Gillycuddy,  family,  364. 

Mac  Gilmeholmoc,  Dermot,  76. 

Mac  Naniara,  Friar  (1750),  311. 

"  Maelpatraic,"  stone  of,  310. 

Magh  Adhair,  Clare,  83. 

"  Mailagni,"  ogham  of,  48. 

Maillard  family,  155,  156,  272. 

"  Mailsechnaili,"  stone  of,  306. 

"  Maqi  Ercias,"  ogham  of,  175. 

Mallardstown,  co.  Kilkenny,   155,  156. 

Masons,  in  Limerick,  (1651,  &c),  202. 

Mayo,  co.,  fort,  242  ;  Moore  family  of, 
226. 

Meehan,  Eev.  Joseph,  "  On  a  Metal  Cast- 
ing," 123;  note  bv,  424. 

Meetings  of  Society",  96,  106,  215,  216, 
327,  447,  450. 

Milligan,  S.  F.,  Paper  by,  "An  Urn 
Cemetery,  Co.  Antrim,"  42  ;  notes  by, 
87,  205. 

ModiEdalji,  M.,  elected  Fellow,  97. 

Monasteries :  see  Ardfert,  Innisfallen, 
Jerpoint,  Kells,  Killagha,  Muekross,  &c. 

Months,  Gaulish  and  Irish,  209. 

Monuments,  early,  1  ;  late  mediaeval, 
190-195;  see  also  ogharn. 

More  (Moore),  family  of,  Mayo,  226;  of 
York,  225  ;  "  Sir  Thomas,  bis  descen- 
dants in  the  male  line,"  223. 

Motes  in  co.  Carlow,  368,  371,  379,  381  ; 
others,  19,  73,  74. 

Moyry  Castle,  Louth,  62. 

Muekross  Friary,  Kerry,  334. 

Muirtheimne,  district  of,  61. 

"Music,"  Dublin  "City,"  231. 

"  Musteroon,"  an  impost,  354. 


Naas,  Kildare,  called  Lis  Logha,  15. 
Newcastle  Lyons,  76. 


Newtown  Erly,  Kilkenny,  267. 

"  Nia  Segaman  "  in  ogmic  epitaphs,  250. 

Oaths,  forms  of,  used  at  Fethard,  148. 

O'Callaghan  family,  145,  152,  153,  356. 

O' Crowley,  James,  note  by,  204. 

O'Donnell  family,  138. 

O'Donoghue  family,  358,  360. 

O'Dullany,  Bishop,  tomb,  186. 

O'Fogarty,  Bishop,  tomb,  187,  189;  Prior, 
273. 

Ogham  stones  from  co.  Cork,  in  English 
Museums,  166;  inscriptions  in  co. 
Cork,  eight  newly  discovered,  259 ; 
note  on,  204  ;  late  usage  of  letters  in 
Ireland,  170  ;  poem  on  ogham  letters, 
178. 

Oirghialla,  tribe  in,  61,  62. 

O'Linche  clan,  364. 

O'Moriarty  family,  359. 

O'Neill,  war  of  (1601),  62. 

"  O'Rourkes,  The  Arms  of  the;  a  Metal 
Casting  from  a  Co.  Leitrim  Seventeenth- 
century  Foundry."  123;  family,  142, 
318,  424. 

Orpen,  Goddard  H.,  Papers  by,  "  Aenach 
Carman,  its  site,"  11  ;  "  Fodredunolan, 
the  Castle  of  Raymond  Le  Gros,"  368  ; 
notes,  76,  78. 

O'Shaughnessy,  Richard,  Paper  b\,  "  On 
a  Jacobite  Tract :  Light  to  the  Blind," 
113. 

O'Shea  family,  359. 

"  Ossory,  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
Diocese,"  notice  of,  89;  Princes  of, 
184,  185  ;  Bishops,  185,  187,  189. 

Ostmen,  Liberties  of  the,  325. 

O'Sullivan  (Kerry),  357,  361. 

Otuyne,  sculptors  (1471),  190, 

Oxford,  oghams  in  museum,  166. 

Patrick,    St.,  relations   of,  1  ;  Purgatory 

of,  397. 
Patterson,  M.  S.,  note  by,  204. 
Pedigree  of  More,  223-30  ;  of  O'Rourkes, 

142. 
Pembroke,  "W.,  Earl  of,  153. 
Photographic  Collection,  report,  110. 
Pigs,  legends  of,  16,  36,  61. 
Pin,    Danish,    found,     87 ;     ornamented 

bronze,  of  viking  age,  219. 
Plans  of  churches,  268,  292,  339,    342  ; 

of  castle,  423. 
Plunkett,  T.,  note  on  urns,  45  ;  Nicholas, 

113. 
Poe    family,    "  The    Origin    and    Early 

History,"  notice  of,  443. 
Poulacopple,  Kerry,  stone,  311. 
Poulnaratlia  fort,  Kerry,  343. 
Priests,  transported  from  Limerick,  203. 
Proceedings  of  Society,  96,  215,  327,  447. 
Promontory  forts,  239. 
Purgatory,   St.  Patrick's,  known  to  Ger- 
mans, 397. 


INDEX. 


459 


Quemerford  family,  159,  160. 
Quern,  how  used,  204. 
Quirren  of  butter,  354,  365. 


Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  290. 

Ratass  church,  Kerry,  345. 

Rathnarrow,  Westmeath,  421. 

Rathsillan  castle.  Carlo w,  36S. 

Raymond  Le  Gros,  255,  36S. 

Report  of  Council,  97. 

Roovesmore  ogham,  172. 

Roscommon,  county,   110;  Archaeological 

Society  founded  in,  435. 
Ross  castle,  Kerry,  334. 


"  Saints  in  Christian  Art,"  notice  of,  93. 

St.  Loy,  Gild  of,  Dublin,  205. 

"  Savage   Family   in    Ulster,    History," 

notice  of,  445. 
Sedilia,  182. 
Sheela  na  gig,  88,424. 
Slacke  family,  135. 
Smith,  R.  O'Brien,  note  by,  88. 
"  Sorren,"  an  impost,  354. 
Souterrains,  74,  340. 
Spring  family,  290,  291. 
Stone  circles,  202,  346. 
Stone  implements,  factory  of,  383. 
Swandlingbar,  name,  436. 
Sweetman  family,  162,  165. 


Tamnaharry,  Antrim,  383. 
Templebryan,  Cork,  circle,  260,  262. 
Templenaraha    Church,    Clare,    levelled, 

86. 
Tievebulliagh,  Antrim,  hill,  384. 
Tipperary,  county,  143. 
Tramore,  Waterford,  forts  near,  256. 


Tribal  badges,  318. 

"  Tobira,"  ogliam  of,  170. 

Trim,  Society's  Excursion  to,  448. 

Tumi,  archbishop  of  (1300),  325. 

Tubber  Cill  Eilhe  well,  Waterford,  251. 

Tullow  castle,  378. 


"  TJddmensa  "  ogham,  261. 

Ui  Faelain,  chiefs  of,  19,  20. 

"  Urn  Cemetery,  co.  Antrim,"  42. 


"  Valamni  "  ogham,  175. 
"Vedacu  "  ogham,  176. 
Vice-Presidents,  elected,  103. 
Vuremacle,  i.  e.,  Iiallykealy,  q.  r. 


Walsh  family  (1471-1509),  tombs,  190, 
195,  271. 

Warnock,  F.  H.,  elected  Fellow,  215. 

"  Watei-ford  and  Wexford,  notes  on  certain 
promontory  forts  in  the  counties,"  239. 

Welch,  R.,  notes  by,  85. 

Wells,  Holy,  71,  251. 

Welsh  and  Irish  chiefs'  dues,  354. 

West,  Erskine  E.,  note  by,  436. 

Westmeath,  co.,  421. 

Westropp,  T.  J.,  Paper  by,  on  "  Promon- 
tory Forts  in  the  Counties  Waterford 
and  Wexford,"  239  ;  notes,  83,  86,  202, 
311. 

Wexford  co. :  see  Waterford. 

William  III.,  113. 

Wolves,  76. 

Woodtown  fort,  Waterford,  253. 


Yew-trees,  30. 

Yorkshire,  Moore  family  of,  225. 


END    OF    VOLUME    XXXVI.,    COXSEC.    SERIES. 


Printed  by  Ponsoxby  &  Gibbs,  University  Press,  Dublin. 


~J